《An Empress s Return to the Present: The Real Young Lady s Strong Comeback》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 During the coronation ceremony, Gu Xiao, wearing the robes of an emperor, sat on the golden emperors throne in the imperial court. She announced that she would be crowned as a female emperor. However, when tens of thousands of people knelt down to welcome the new emperor, Gu Xiao felt a pain in her heart. She looked down and saw a sharp knife stabbing straight into her heart. Gu Xiaos vision gradually blurred. She could vaguely hear the commotion in the crowd around her, as well as feel her gradually cooling corpse. Im dead again? Gu Xiaos final sliver of consciousness sank into darkness. When she woke up again, the pungent smell of leather surged. She subconsciously lowered the car window for some ventilation. Wait car window? She was surprised to find that she was sitting in a modern-day car. The car sped past the small roads in the countryside and gradually arrived at the big city. The lights and sights of the big city were everywhere, and it was bustling. In the car, she was stunned for a long time before she came back to her senses and pinched herself hard. It hurts! she could not help but exclaim. At the same time, she was secretly shocked. This was not a dream. She was back in her first life. Gu Xiao was originally a modern-day person. Her parents lived in the countryside farming for a living and were very poor. Gu Xiao knew that her familys conditions were not good, so she had been very obedient since she was young. She helped her parents do what she could, but her parents still did not love her. When Gu Xiao was 16 years old, her parents heard that their neighbors daughter had gone to a big city to work. Her monthly income was two to three thousand yuan, which was about the same as their half-year income. Therefore, without consent from Gu Xiao, they decided that she should go to the city as well. Gu Xiao did not resist. She even thought that this could help her parents relieve some of their burden. However, the night before they left, a luxury car suddenly barged into this small village and stopped in front of the Gu familys straw hut. Some people in suits walked out and chatted with her parents. Gu Xiao watched from afar and did not hear what they said, but she saw a rare happy smile on her parents faces. Later on, she found out that it was a production team that was filming a large-scale variety show called Rural and Urban. The production team promised to give Gu Xiaos parents 5,000 yuan in cash for Gu Xiao to participate in this show. Gu Xiao is going to be rich from now on! After Gu Xiao left, her father took out a jar of wine that he had kept for more than ten years and drank it until his face was flushed. I think the production team wants Gu Xiao to be a big star because shes good-looking! Thats right, thats right! her mother echoed. I heard that those celebrities can earn thousands a day. When Gu Xiao becomes famous, we must make her give us all the money she earns and buy a big house in the city. Otherwise, she will be unfilial! The two of them had good ideas, but reality was always cruel. The production team had a script. Although it was said to be a variety show, it was actually similar to acting. They wanted to bring children with backgrounds from the cities into the entertainment industry, and those children from the countryside were just stepping stones for them. The production team arranged for three children from the countryside and three children from the city to stay in the same villa. They gave everyone a script that mainly reflected the elegance and dignity of the children from the city and the vulgarity of the children from the countryside. However, the audience loved this. After a few episodes, the children in the city were loved by everyone, while the children from the countryside were infamous. Even after a long time after the program had ended, the curses did not dissipate. It even affected their village and their families. As a result, Gu Xiao did not become famous. Instead, she became a rat that was hated by everyone. When she returned home, she was even despised and insulted by her parents. All of this only came to an end three years later when Gu Xiaos biological parents came knocking on her door. Only at that time did she realize that she and Ji Yao, whom she had set off in the show, had long been swapped. Her parents were human traffickers. In order to let their daughter live a good life, they had swapped Ji Yao with her. That was what had led to Gu Xiao, who was despised by everyone today, and Ji Yao, who was surrounded by stars! All of Ji Yaos achievements should have belonged to Gu Xiao! She originally thought that her biological parents would feel a trace of guilt towards her and take her away to clear her name, but they did not. Firstly, they did not have any feelings for Gu Xiao. Secondly, Ji Yao had already become famous and they did not want her future to be implicated. The hope in Gu Xiaos heart instantly crumbled. She rushed out, but no one stopped her. She ran further and further until she was out of the village. Her tears froze in the air, reflecting the tall buildings in the distance. She smiled self-deprecatingly. Sometime later, she reached the rooftop of a building and looking at the traffic below, she leaped down. Perhaps the heavens had opened their eyes and saw that she was too pitiful, so she was given a chance to live again. She had come to the ancient times. Here, she was no longer obsequious. Instead, she was diligent and eager to learn. She had a long-term goal and was decisive. In the end, from a commoner, she became an empress. However, she was still careless on the day she ascended the throne and was assassinated by an assassin, and that was when she had died. But she was back. They were on their way to the villa now. Gu Xiao lowered her gaze, but there was a faint mix of excitement and anger in her heart. She would take back the reputation and honor that had been taken away from her, one by one. She would not let go of the evil people who had caused her to lose hope in life! The car finally stopped in front of a luxurious villa. There were five children around her age standing in front of the villa, each holding a pile of papers. The show was about to begin. The production team had Gu Xiao and the children stand together. They also gave her a script and told her to follow it. Gu Xiao glanced at it. As expected, it was exactly the same as in her previous life: She would not take off her shoes when she entered the villa. She would stare around and touch everything, showing that she had never seen the world. She would eat dinner with her hands, and not shower before going to bed, to show that she was ill-bred, had an unhygienic life, and so on. Actually, the children from the countryside were not stupid. They also knew what it meant to make a fool of themselves. However, some of the actions in the script were indeed done by children in the countryside, so they were not particularly suspicious. In addition, most of them were participating in this show for money to help their families to lessen some of the burdens of life. The production team told them that if they did not do as they were told, the money given to their families would be taken back and they would be chased out of the show. Of course, Gu Xiao only found out later that this was all coercion and bribery from the production team. It was to make them listen and increase the viewership ratings of the show to scare these country bumpkins who had never seen the world. Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Gu Xiao wished she could crumple the script and stuff it into the production teams mouths. When she thought of what had happened in her previous life, her entire person turned cold. After all, in her previous life, she had been a female emperor. She already had a dignified aura even when she wasnt angry. However, she did not do so. She could not expose her sharpness like this. She wanted to change her fate and expose the hypocrisy of these capitalists. The production team did not arrange for the children to get to know each other tonight. The official ice-breaking would be tomorrow morning. Go in after youre done looking around. The director shouted, The entire program will be broadcast live. All departments, get ready! Three, two, one, start filming! The spotlights was aimed at them. They walked into the villa together. At this moment, the bullet screen was already filled with comments. [As expected, the children from the city are more elegant. You can tell just by looking at their clothes.] [Thats right. Look, the children from the countryside are all dressed in shabby clothes. They look completely out of place with the style of this villa.] [The rural villages are poor, and there is nothing that they can do about it. I, on the other hand, feel that theyre quite pitiful.] Gu Xiao walked into the villa. She did not act like a fool like what was instructed in her script. Instead, she looked timid and stood at the door, not knowing what to do. Actually, Gu Xiao was good-looking. She had almond-shaped eyes and a sharp nose. Her eyes were as clear as water. When she smiled, there were two shallow dimples on her cheeks. She was very sweet and cute. At this moment, she was a little shy. Her frightened look magnified her cuteness in front of the camera. Moreover, it was considered a normal reaction. The audience could accept it. In addition, the children from the city did not know their scripts. A girl comforted Gu Xiao and led her into the house. Gu Xiao remembered that her name was Lin Xue. She was a good girl in her previous life, but unfortunately, she became Ji Yaos stepping stone. In an instant, the comments were all praising Lin Xue for her high EQ. Moreover, Gu Xiao was very cute and amiable. As for the few rural children who followed the script, their words were unpleasant. However, it was the first time that rural children came to such a big villa. It was understandable that participating in a large variety show like this, they would feel afraid. They could only blame the screenwriter for not thinking of it. Moreover, the live broadcast had already begun. It was too late to stop it. They could only let the situation develop uncontrollably. Hello, everyone. My name is Ji Yao. Its our first time meeting. Im looking forward to spending these three months with everyone! Ji Yaos script was for her to make suggestions and build a dignified and multi-skilled image for herself. She would know when and what to do at all times. She continued, Its getting late. Lets make a simple dinner and then take a shower and sleep! Everyone nodded in unison, including Gu Xiao. Ji Yao smiled sweetly and opened the fridge to take out tomatoes, eggs, and some noodles. She had just learned how to make tomato and egg noodles before coming here. Now was the time for her to show her skills. Just as she was cooking, the comments section became lively again. [I heard that Ji Yaos family is quite rich. I didnt expect her to know how to cook!] [Favor +1.] [And shes very good-looking too; I love her.] When she was cooking, the camera did not give her a close-up shot because she was too flustered. One moment, the tomatoes fell, and the next moment, the eggs were not beaten properly. After all, if these scenes were broadcasted, it would ruin her image. Not long after, a few bowls of tomato egg noodles were served. The smell was not bad, and the cameraman hurriedly went to find the best bowl to film. The director saw that the praises on the bullet screen were about to overflow, so he waved his hand and asked the cameraman to turn the camera to film everyone eating. However, the childrens expressions were a little ugly. The smell was a little strange A girl from the city team looked up at Ji Yao and then at the director. She frowned. If she didnt taste wrong, Ji Yao seemed to have added sugar instead of salt! It tasted terrible! All the children from the city looked troubled, including Ji Yao, but she did not show it. On the other hand, the children from the countryside ate heartily. They did not care what they ate or if it was delicious. As long as there was food, it was fine. A girl even really followed the script and ate with her hands. Thus, she received a bunch of negative comments. [Its so disgusting. Why did she eat with her hands directly?] [Village people are so ignorant. They probably eat at home like this too.] [The children from the city are so elegant. They are all taking small bites.] The scene was gradually becoming peaceful, but that girl couldnt eat anymore. She shouted, Ji Yao, youve added sugar instead of salt, right? Its so disgusting! I think so too! Lin Xue also said. At this moment, the comments started flooding again. [I see. I was thinking that the urban children are so elegant.] [But from the looks of it, the children from the countryside are not picky at all.] [This is how city people are. Theyre pampered and spoiled.] [Then why didnt Ji Yao say anything? Shes too prideful. If you dont have the skills, dont be in the limelight.] At this moment, the directors expression was even uglier than if he had eaten sh*t. Gu Xiao looked up at the girl who suggested that the food was not delicious and said softly, I think Ji Yao is very impressive Actually, it just tastes different from what she usually eats. Its not especially bad. As Gu Xiao spoke, she picked up the noodles with her chopsticks and took small bites. And if it werent for Ji Yaos noodles, we might have gone hungry tonight! With that, she smiled at Ji Yao. Ji Yaos embarrassed expression improved a little as she looked at Gu Xiao gratefully. [Oh my god! How can there be such a sensible child!] [So cute, so warm, and so considerate!] [Why are the people in the city pretending to be so precious? If you dont like it, dont eat it. If you have the ability, cook it yourself. Its already good enough for you to have food.] The director looked at the comments and did not know what to do. Firstly, this was indeed promoting Ji Yao, but Gu Xiaos reputation and popularity were too good now. This was not what he wanted to see. Of course, Gu Xiao knew very well that the situation had changed. After all, the directors expression was obvious. The uglier his expression was, the more praise Gu Xiao would receive and the more popular she would be. However, this was nothing. Gu Xiao finished the last mouthful of soup and suddenly remembered that Ji Yao seemed to be very touched just now. She could not help but laugh mentally. After all, her revenge had yet to begin. Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Dinner passed quickly. It was already past nine oclock by now. The children from the city subconsciously placed the bowls and chopsticks on the table and prepared to change and shower. Meanwhile, Gu Xiao and the other two children from the countryside quickly collected the bowls and chopsticks and placed them in the sink and began to wash them. When Lin Xue and Meng Fei saw this, they suddenly felt that it was not good for them to be a hands-off boss, so they joined in the cleaning 1 . The five of them helping each other to do the work really presented a warm and cosy scene. But one person was excluded, and that was Ji Yao. Gu Xiao glanced at Ji Yao from the corner of her eyes. In her previous life, Gu Xiao learned that Ji Yao had actually known the true purpose of this show long ago. She had even done some special training before coming to the show, and that included cooking. Ji Yao was a prideful person to the point of being conceited. Todays low-level mistake was enough to make her feel sad for quite a long time. Moreover, her gratitude to Gu Xiao was not true gratitude. It was more of an act. However, Ji Yao was not stupid. She must know how it would affect her if she did not clean up with them. For her to leave now, she must have something else that she had to do. Sooner or later, her perfect facade would be torn apart. Everyone would then see how ugly her heart was. Gu Xiao thought to herself, as she took the opening of drinking water to secretly switch back the labels of the salt and sugar that she had previously exchanged. The fact that Ji Yao did not attend this teamwork-building dishwashing event naturally caused some dissatisfaction among the audience. [Everyone can work, but Ji Yao is nowhere to be seen!] [Shes a pampered princess. How can she compare to us? Shes born to enjoy life.] The director started to panic after seeing this wave of mockery. He quickly instructed a cameraman to follow Ji Yao to see what she was doing. On screen, Ji Yao was tidying up the clothes the production team had prepared for the girls. She placed them at the head of each childs bed, and thoughtfully made the beds as well. The comments fell silent for a while. After a while, a comment I admit that I was a little harsh to Ji Yao just now popped out, followed by a series of +1. The director finally heaved a sigh of relief. The villa they had rented for filming was very big. The director had two rooms as the girls dormitories. One belonged to the city girls, and the other naturally belonged to the village girls. Each room was very spacious and had complete facilities. After Gu Xiao and the others had finished washing the dishes and returned to the dormitory as instructed by the production team, Ji Yao immediately went up to them and said, Ive already helped you tidy up the dormitory while you were washing the dishes. Lets take a shower and rest quickly. The other two girls from the countryside were very surprised and thanked Ji Yao helplessly. Thank you, Ji Yao, and thank you for cooking such a delicious meal too. Ji Yao nodded and gave the two girls a harmless smile. Coincidentally, there are three bathrooms here. The three of you should take a shower first. After all, its not easy for you to rush over so far from the countryside, Lin Xue suggested. Before anyone could say anything, Meng Fei interrupted, No, Im exhausted from washing the dishes and pots. I want to take a shower first. Before anyone could object, she picked up her clothes and rushed in. The sound of running water was soon heard. She looked exactly like a young mistress. There were still two bathrooms left. Ji Yao wanted to create the perfect image of being humble and capable. In addition, Lin Xue had already suggested it, so she naturally wouldnt snatch the chance to shower first. Hence, the choice still fell into the hands of the three rural children. Gu Xiao was mentally laughing so hard that she wanted to die. The poor production team had never guessed that their mistake was not letting the children from the city read the script. However, it was precisely because she had exchanged the labels of sugar and salt that it triggered a series of butterfly effects, causing what was originally acting out a show to become a real reality show. However, Gu Xiao still pretended to be timid. She covered her mouth with her hand and looked at the director and the two city children before asking carefully, Can we take a shower? This question seemed to be seeking the agreement of Ji Yao and Lin Xue, but it was actually leading the audience to realize that there was a problem with the programs arrangements. As it was a live broadcast, they could not edit the content of the conversation. These words were clearly heard by the audience. [What does this mean? What does can we take a shower mean?] [Maybe its because water in rural ares is very precious, so they usually dont take a shower every day.] [I feel theres something a little strange about this.] After Gu Xiao finished speaking, the other two children also looked troubled, as if they were very resistant to taking a shower. Seeing this, Lin Xue hurriedly said, Its alright. Its just a shower. Its very comfortable to sleep after a shower. Go quickly! As she spoke, she pushed the two girls into the bathroom. By the way, do you know how to use the tap? Let me teach you. Chapter 4 Chapter 4 At the side, Ji Yao did not move, but her gaze followed Lin Xue. Her eyes were dark and unreadable. Gu Xiao closed the bathroom door, turned on the tap, and started turning on the hot water. Looking at herself in the mirror, she still felt like a lifetime had passed. However, she was back, and everything that had happened in the past would never happen again. The current her was strong and intelligent. She was no longer the silly girl who could be bullied by others. With that thought in mind, the hot water flowed out of the tap. Not long after, the few of them had gradually finished washing up and came to the sofa in the living room. Although the ice-breaking program was scheduled for tomorrow, girls were always the most gossipy. They had already started chatting. One of the girls from the countryside began to introduce herself. My name is Chen Li. What are your names? My name is Gu Xiao. My name is An Yang. My name is Lin Xue. Ive already introduced myself. My name is Ji Yao. My name is Meng Fei. SIlence fell again. After a while, they started chatting again, their topics ranging from their daily lives to this program. Not long after, they returned to their rooms to rest. The sound of light breathing was soon heard from their rooms. The first episode ended here. After yesterdays show was broadcasted, it obtained a good viewership rating. The show even arranged for a popularity vote. Ji Yao got the first place, as she wished. She was followed by Lin Xue, Gu Xiao, An Yang, Chen Li, and Meng Fei. The audience did not have a good impression of Meng Fei. It was mainly because of how she did not care about other peoples opinions and snatched the bathroom first yesterday. Although her behaviour was not that terrible, she seemed very insensible compared to her companions who looked like obedient girls. The next days program had yet to begin. The production team had already recorded the scene of them getting up and washing up in advance and was preparing to edit it into the live broadcast. In view that everything that happened yesterday was not what the director wanted to see at all, this time, he did not give them the script directly. Instead, he called the children from the countryside to his room, one by one, and told them that they had to serve as a foil for Ji Yao this time. He even threatened them to send them home. Besides Gu Xiao, the other two children were afraid and nodded repeatedly. Not long after, the program began. There are poached eggs for breakfast this morning! Everyone had just washed up when they saw Ji Yao walking out of the kitchen with six plates of poached eggs. They looked and smelled good. When everyone arrived at the dining table, Ji Yao served each of them a plate of poached eggs. Needless to say, she received a bunch of good reviews and fans in the comments. But she didnt look very happy. The reason she was up so early was firstly, to steady her image, and secondly, to see if the jars of sugar and salt had been switched. She remembered confirming it many times yesterday. There shouldnt be a mistake. However, after she checked today, sugar was sugar and salt was salt. There were no signs of them being swapped. Furthermore, when she came downstairs, the staff had already prepared breakfast for her. They were afraid that she would make another mistake. Besides, she didnt know how to fry eggs herself. It was also because of this that Gu Xiao was surprised to see plates of fried eggs on the table. In her memory, Ji Yao was very afraid of frying and deep-frying because they had to use more oil. She had been scalded by hot oil when she was young and was almost disfigured, so it was impossible for her to fry eggs at all. Then there was only one possibility. Someone else had done it in her place. At the thought of this, an idea popped up in Gu Xiaos mind. She waved at the other two girls. Chen Li, An Yang, come here. At this moment, the cameramen were all filming the poached eggs, and paid no attention to their small meeting. Does the director want you girls to set Ji Yao off? Thats right! Does that poached egg smell good? Smells good! Later, just say that you still want to eat another one. That way, wont you be able to give Ji Yao a chance to perform her culinary skills in front of everyone, and at the same time, eat another egg as well? An Yang was shocked. Why didnt she think of this?! She would have created a chance for Ji Yao to show off so naturally! Ill do that! They sat down. At first, it was very normal, and no one said anything. When An Yang finished eating, she stared at Ji Yao with bright eyes, making Ji Yao feel a little scared. Its delicious! I want another serving! she shouted. Ji Yao panicked. Was a single poached egg not enough for breakfast? Did rural people have such good appetites? Besides, she didnt know how to fry eggs at all! I- This is the first time Ive eaten such delicious eggs, and I want to eat another portion. Please. Since she had already said so, Ji Yao had no choice but to smile awkwardly and nod. She walked into the kitchen again. The directors palms were sweating from anxiety. The comments section were originally filled with I really want to try Ji Yaos cooking, but Ji Yao did not come out of the kitchen even after a long time. The comments gradually became suspicious. Chapter 5 Chapter 5 The camera was facing the dining table, and it coincidentally filmed Ji Yaos back. She had not moved for about 15 minutes, and the people at the table were chatting casually. The scene was slightly awkward. Including the time they had spent washing up, the show had already been on for about 35 minutes. The director urgently interrupted the broadcast with an advertisement and came over to ask the children if they knew how to make poached eggs. Ji Yao didnt make the poached eggs? Lin Xue frowned and asked, Then why didnt she tell the truth? Of course, these words reached Ji Yaos ears. Her body was clearly seen to tremble at this. Its not important. Do you know how to do it?! The director was anxious. The advertisement could only be played for five minutes at most! At this moment, Gu Xiao, who had been watching the show, raised her hand. The director hurriedly pulled her into the kitchen. As he used the camera to film Gu Xiaos actions, he used another camera to film Ji Yaos face. Good lord, he was using her as a replacement. However, she didnt care. In any case, she had already achieved her goal. Not long after, the eggs were ready. Moreover, they looked even better than the production teams. They were even sprinkled with beautiful green onions. The production team did not have time to care so much. After the advertisement ended, they broadcasted the edited segment. [Watching a beauty cook!] [Thats not right. Why is Ji Yao only filmed in separated parts? Why isnt the cameraman taking a full body shot?] [Its out! It looks even better than before!] [Could it be specially made for her? My heart aches for the girls from the countryside. Theyre really beautiful and kind!] The director was about to vomit blood. An Yang got her wish and ate her second serving. She was very happy. Moreover, Gu Xiaos food was even better than Ji Yaos, no, the production teams. She already had a good impression of Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao looked as innocent and harmless as ever, but Ji Yaos face was dark. She clenched her fists tightly, her nails digging into her flesh as if they wanted to draw blood. After the brief interlude, they began to play an ice-breaking game at the dining table. The rules were very simple. Everyone would say their name and what they liked. The toss of a dice would decide who went first. The first person to say their name and corresponding hobbies would randomly call out another persons name and her hobbies. The person who was mentioned had to react immediately. If they said the wrong thing or did not react in time, it was equivalent to being eliminated. The last two people left behind would receive mysterious gifts from the production team. Therefore, everyone quickly introduced themselves. My name is Meng Fei. I like to dance. My name is Lin Xue. I usually like to read. My name is An Yang. I like to sing. My name is Chen Li. I like knitting the most. The others looked at her at the same time. Chen Li hurriedly explained, I usually knit yarn at home. I knit sweaters for winter myself. My mother even praised me! My name is Gu Xiao. What I like is Gu Xiao thought for a moment. Acting. I want to be an actress in the future. That was right. She had not acted in the imperial court for nothing in her previous life. To be able to emerge victorious from among so many ambitious people, Gu Xiao was very confident in herself. She was the best at acting pitiful. Yao Yao, what about you? Youre the only one who didnt say anything, Lin Xue said. Although she was a little dissatisfied with her hiding the truth just now, they had chatted for a long time last night, so she still had to act more cordially on the screen. Ive already introduced myself yesterday. If you want to talk about hobbies then I like to play the piano. After the introductions, the game began. The final outcome of the dice roll was fir An Yang to start first. To be honest, she had not listened much. She only remembered that Ji Yao liked to play the piano and said directly, Ji Yao, play the piano. Gu Xiao and the others would call out each other, but when it was the turn of the two girls who came from the countryside, they would all be calling Yao Yao. In order to let Ji Yao be in the limelight, they were requested by the director after all. Hence, Ji Yao had always been mentioned. She was overwhelmed and became the first person to be eliminated. After Ji Yao was eliminated, the two rural girls were eliminated one after another. As for the remaining three girls, Gu Xiao felt that the game was meaningless, so she deliberately said the wrong thing and got eliminated as she wished. When this segment was broadcasted, Ji Yao always being mentioned provided a highlight for the show. She had even been made into a dont cue me emoticon and was popular for a while. In Gu Xiaos memory, the so-called mysterious reward should be a half-day rest voucher. Although this show was a talent show disguised as a reality show, there had to be some main content. There was a huge forest of orange trees at the back of the villa. Now was the time for the oranges to ripen. Their main task these few days was to pick oranges. After the ice-breaking game ended, it was already ten in the morning. The production team asked the teams to draw lots. One team would pick oranges, and the other would transport them back and forth. In the end, they had to sell them at the market. Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Although Gu Xiao did not like this kind of manual labour, how could she cause trouble if she rested? She, Gu Xiao, wanted to mess up this variety show without anyone knowing that it was her doing. In Gu Xiaos memory, the attitude of the audience towards the children in the countryside and cities should have been clearly divided in the first episode. If it was the previous Gu Xiao, she might have long been labeled as a vulgar village girl. However, with the development so far, the audience should not have developed the kind of extreme perceptions that the production team wanted. In her previous life, when she was picking oranges, she was assigned to be in the same group as Ji Yao. In order to establish the image of being a caring friend, Ji Yao pushed her down the orange tree in the cameras blind spot. She even acted caring. Gu Xiao was angry but did not dare to say anything. In the end, she suffered a serious sprain. It took more than a week for her to recover. This even caused the audience to stereotype her as a country girl that did not even know how to work and slacking off deliberately. Gu Xiao looked at the group divisions in this life. She was still in the same group as Ji Yao. She looked in Ji Yaos direction and realized that the director was talking to her. Gu Xiao sneered inwardly. How could she fall into the same trap twice? The corners of her lips curled up. She had already thought of a way to turn the situation around. In the end, it was Lin Xue and An Yang who had obtained the voucher for a half days rest. They could have chosen not to participate in the orange-picking event in the afternoon. An Yangs family was in the orchard busines to begin with, so she had a certain amount of experience in doing such things. Lin Xue also wanted to give it a try, so she left the voucher for later use. Therefore, everyone participated in the afternoon event. The six of them were divided into three groups, in the same way as they were divided in her previous life. Two groups of girls were issued a retractable ladder to climb the tree. This kind of ladder did not have a support, so it was very unsafe. It was precisely because of this that in her previous life, when Gu Xiao was carefully climbing down the ladder, Ji Yao pushed the ladder and Gu Xiao fell heavily onto the ground. In the beginning, everything went smoothly. Those that should be picking oranges picked oranges, and those that should be transporting oranges transported oranges. However, Ji Yao looked distracted because the director had found her to tell her the plan before the event began. Ji Yao, you will be teaming up with Gu Xiao later. Then, think of a way to push her down. Huh? Ji Yao was also very surprised when she first heard of this plan. Ive learned that Gu Xiao isnt very favored at home. Even if shes injured, she wont say anything. When the time comes, you just have to do something and cause her to fall from the tree. When the time comes, the camera wont film you and the audience wont notice. Er You just have to do as I say. The director looked at this young mistress, feeling a slight headache. Is that a good idea? Sacrifice an insignificant person in exchange for your future. You just have to pretend to care about her and take her to the hospital. Then, you can come back and do more work yourself. Wont you become popular then? A greedy expression appeared on Ji Yaos face and she couldnt help but nod in agreement. Hence, from the very beginning, she had been looking for the right chance to make a move. However, Gu Xiao was a strange person. She always maintained a relatively large distance from Ji Yao. Every time she took down the basket full of oranges, she would always go down the ladder behind Ji Yao, so Ji Yao could not find the right time to make a move. Hence, the program continued calmly. There were only a few comments on the bullet screen as well. The director slipped in an advertisement and called Gu Xiao over to a secluded place. Why are you always so far away from Ji Yao? Didnt you say that you wanted to give her more scenes so Ive been staying away from her. Gu Xiao crossed her hands behind her back and looked at the director with her innocent eyes. She looked pitiful. Ha, you cant snatch Ji Yaos popularity either. If you stay so far away, the audience will think that youre alienating her. Go closer, the director said sternly. Got it Gu Xiao didnt return to the filming location immediately. Instead, she looked for the staff and asked, Uncle, is there a rope here? Yes, little girl. Why do you need a rope? Compared to the director, the staff was more gentle. Uncle, this ladder doesnt have a support. Its too dangerous to climb up and down, so I want to use a rope to lift the basket up and lower it down. Itll be much safer. Little kid, youre very smart. Thats indeed the case. Uncle will get it for you later. Not long after, the staff brought over a bundle of hemp rope of suitable thickness. Gu Xiao thanked them and returned to the filming location to check on the other two teams. An Yang and Lin Xue had a clear division of labor, but Chen Li was the only one working in her team. Meng Fei had found a shady spot and started eating oranges. Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Meng Fei was an average-looking girl, and lazy. Although she did not gain much popularity on the show, her family background was too good. Later on, depending on her background as a rich second-generation heiress, she became a capitalist who went on to oppress and exploit many hardworking people. Moreover, it was said that when she invested in a construction project later, she used defective goods to save money. When the project first started, and a wall was built, the wall actually collapsed in a few days, crushing and killing a few workers. And in order to lighten the burden on her parents, Chen Li went to the city to work as soon as she became an adult. Coincidentally, because Meng Fei had participated in this show with her before, Meng Fei felt that she was silly and gullible, so she recruited her with just half of the standard pay. Although she did not do anything bad to Gu Xiao, what Gu Xiao did was punish evil and promote good. However, the most important thing now was to expose Ji Yaos ugly heart to the audience. After the advertisement ended, the show started again. This time, Gu Xiao did not avoid Ji Yao. Instead, she got closer and closer, almost sticking to her. Just by looking at their backs, one would even think that the two of them were close sisters. Ji Yao gave the director a look. The director arranged for the camera to move the lens away. Then, she looked at Gu Xiao, who seemed to know nothing. She took a deep breath and squeezed out a smile. Gu Xiao, are you done? Lets go down together. Theres no need, Yao Yao. Look at this. Gu Xiao mysteriously took out a rope, wrapped it around a basket full of oranges, and lowered it down. Then, she asked Chen Li to tip it into the big basket and used the rope to lift it up again. Yaoyao, look, this is much more convenient! Be careful~ Gu Xiao untied the rope and tied it to Ji Yaos basket in turn. Before Ji Yao could react, she took the opportunity to suddenly let go BANG! Ah! It hurts! It was Ji Yao on the ground. Yaoyao! Are you alright?! Gu Xiao didnt wait for the crowd to gather and hurriedly ran down the ladder and shouted, I told you to slowly lower it down. Why did you lower it down all at once?! Everyone was attracted by the commotion and the camera was aimed at them. At this moment, the first wave of comments arrived. [Whats going on? Did Ji Yao fall from the tree?] [Look at the basket at the side. Theres a rope tied to it. I guess she wasnt holding it firmly, so it slipped and fell.] [No wonder Gu Xiao told her to take her time.] At this moment, other than Gu Xiao, everyone was confused by Ji Yaos sudden injury. Ji Yaos right hand, which was holding the rope, was already sprained and swollen. Because she had landed face-first, although there was soil to cushion it, she still got some scrapes. Ill bring Yaoyao to the hospital. After all, it was my idea Its alright. Dont take the blame onto yourself. We all saw it just now. Your idea is quite good. It was Yaoyao who should have been more careful, Lin Xue comforted her. But its also because of me I want to take her to the hospital! Gu Xiao blinked her teary eyes at the director. Faced with this sudden situation, the directors mind was also in a daze. He could only ask the staff to bring them there. [Boohoo, Gu Xiao is such a kind and obedient child.] [Thats right. Its clearly not her fault.] [To be honest, I dont think her face looks like a country girl at all.] Just like that, Gu Xiao left the shooting location. Ji Yao covered her sprained right hand with a ferocious expression. Gu Xiao pretended to take a bottle of iced mineral water and placed it on Ji Yaos hand, but she sent it flying with her left hand. Dont touch me!! She said angrily. Im sorry. I didnt do it on purpose, Gu Xiao said in a low voice. You! Alright, Ji Yao, she came with out of goodwill. Dont blame her when it was you who had not been paying attention. The driver was the staff member who had handed Gu Xiao the rope previously. He had a good impression of Gu Xiao, so he would defend her. In addition, he didnt think that Gu Xiao had done anything wrong. After sending them to the hospital, after the doctor applied medicine and bandaged Ji Yaos injury, he asked them to stay in the room for observation. After all, the sprain was more serious. Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao looked over. Ji Yaos eyes had already lost their usual patience. She stared at Gu Xiao darkly, as if she was a ferocious beast was staring at its prey. Whats wrong, Yaoyao? Not only was she not afraid of Ji Yaos expression, but she also wanted to laugh. You did it on purpose? How have I offended you? Chapter 8 Chapter 8 How could I have done it on purpose? Gu Xiao cowered at the side. Her eyes were filled with fear, and her body was even trembling slightly. What a joke. How could a nameless junior like her compare to her acting skills that had been trained in the imperial court in her past? It wasnt intentional. It was on purpose. Unfortunately, it was obvious at a glance it if was an act when it was two white lotuses that were facing one another 1 . As Ji Yao walked towards her, she picked up the scissors on the cabinet beside her. That had been casually placed by the doctor when he was cutting the bandage. Let me teach you a lesson. Its normal to get scratched when you go out, right? Ji Yao smiled imperceptibly and picked up the pair of scissors to stab at Gu Xiaos face. People like Ji Yao were actually very easy to deal with. She was ambitious, smart, but not much. She was easily impulsive and jealous. She would definitely be the first to die in that kind of game featuring power and love struggles in the imperial palace. Gu Xiao looked at the ceiling from the corner of her eye. There was a very small camera in the upper left corner. Footsteps gradually sounded outside the door. The doctor would probably be back soon to check on Ji Yaos condition. However, Ji Yao, who was in front of her, had already been blinded by anger and rushed towards her. What are you doing?! As soon as the doctor entered, he saw the scissors Ji Yao was holding stop in front of Gu Xiaos eyes. Gu Xiao fell to the ground, and there were even faint tears in her eyes, as if she was extremely frightened. The doctor had long known Ji Yao from the show. After all, her performance on the show was not bad. However, he did not expect that she would do such a thing to the girl who had sent her to the hospital. He could not help but feel a sliver of doubt towards the image she portrayed in the show. When Ji Yao saw the doctor enter, her body trembled and the scissors fell to the ground, making a crisp metallic sound. She looked as if she did not know how to explain all of this. She looked at Gu Xiao again. There were still tears in her eyes and she looked frightened. Anyone who did not know her would feel sorry for her. Did she really not do it on purpose? However, all her actions and expressions did not seem genuine. Ji Yaos mind was in a mess. Alright, if theres nothing else, leave. This sprain isnt serious. Youll be fine after resting for four to five days. The doctor saw that there was something off in the atmosphere between them, and quickly sent them away. After what had just happened, Ji Yao had a faint suspicion that the person who had tampered and caused her to repeatedly embarrass herself from the beginning was Gu Xiao! If this was true The hatred and madness in her heart spread wildly. The seed of evil bloomed in her body. Gu Xiao, not only would she make Gu Xiao pay the price, she would make herdie! Gu Xiao had better hope that she will never find her weakness. Gu Xiao looked at Ji Yaos continuously changing gaze and could easily guess what she was thinking. However, she did not take the current Ji Yao seriously at all. Destroying her was only the first step. There was still the director, her biological parents, and the human traffickers waiting for her to punish them. The two people with ulterior motives got into the car again. By the time they returned to the villa, the live broadcast had ended. The director was explaining the next days mission in front of everyone: Tomorrow, you will be divided into two groups, rural and urban, to sell oranges. Remember, you must let the urban group win! For the first time, the director told the children directly about his arrangements. Why? Shouldnt it be a fair competition? Lin Xue was the first to stand up and retort. Whats there to compete for? These people are our stepping stones to success! Meng Fei leaned back in her chair and said casually, The script is already so obvious. Cant you tell? Are you a nerd? An Yang and Chen Li lowered their heads, not daring to make a sound. Huh? Ji Yao is back? The director heard the sound at the door and saw Gu Xiao and Ji Yao walking in. Did you hear what I said just now? He said you, not the two of you. Its obvious that he was not taking Gu Xiao seriously. I heard you, but I dont think its particularly fair either. I still think its better to compete fairly. When Ji Yao said this, she deliberately looked at Gu Xiao. I am fine with either. Gu Xiao replied with a smile. Only Lin Xue looked troubled. Of course Ji Yao wanted to win. However, she was afraid that Gu Xiao would really play some tricks. Moreover, if it was a win obtained through the director deliberately having them go easy on her, there was no point. As she thought about it, she looked at Chen Li and gave her a kind look. Moreover, she had actively chosen her as her teamate, so she should be very touched. Chen Li: Im confused. Who wanted to be in the same group as her? She wanted to be in the same group as Gu Xiao. On the other hand, Lin Xues original goal was actually very clear. The Ji family had given her an opportunity to go overseas to study in a very good university, but the prerequisite was that she had to go head-to-head with Gu Xiao. Chapter 9 Chapter 9 She had originally wanted to be friendly to her and get close to her, but after spending two days together, Gu Xiao was very obedient and friendlier to others. On the other hand, Ji Yao was deliberately setting up an image, which seemed a little petty. She began to wonder if she really needed the Ji familys help to obtain this opportunity, which was why she had mocked Ji Yao yesterday. The sky quickly darkened, and everyone, bearing various thoughts, went to sleep. It was a dreamless night. Early the next morning, the few of them got into the car which was driven to a market. Not far from the entrance, there were two stalls set up, facing one another. The production team had rented them in advance. The few of them unloaded the oranges from the car and distributed them briefly among the two stalls, before starting to work. Actually, Gu Xiao did not want to win at all. Although she had been exposed in front of Ji Yao, she was still an ignorant little cutie in front of others! But the current situation seemed to be Ill calculate the best price for the oranges. Chen Li, go and pick out the superior and inferior ones. Gu Xiao looks good when she smiles. Go to the market and shout to advertise us. Although I know the director doesnt value us, but with those words from Ji Yao, I dont want to lose. An Yang looked up and said to them seriously, Do you think Im being too competitive? An Yangs family was very poor, but her parents still insisted on sending her to school. Because she did not want to let her family down, An Yang had worked hard since she was young and did everything as perfectly as she could. She had good grades and was smart. However, because she was competitive and her family was relatively poor, she had always been criticized by her classmates. They gradually isolated her and she gradually lost her confidence. Why would I? Gu Xiao rubbed her face. A competitive and hardworking girl is the cutest! At that moment, the gaze that An Yang directed at Gu Xiao seemed to be shining brightly. [Wow, wow, wow, such a cute pair!] [Gu Xiaos action of holding her face really has CP feel. 1 ] If Gu Xiao could see the comments right now, she would definitely laugh out loud. After all, the viewers considered even two girls a CP pair. Chen Li quickly divided the oranges into ordinary and superior products, while Ji Yao bought a pile of packaging sponge and wrapped the oranges one by one. Ji Yao, I think Gu Xiaos side has separated the quality of the oranges into ordinary and superior batches. Should we do the same? Lin Xue asked. Whose idea was it? Ji Yao did not even look up. Its An Yang Then dont worry about it. Ji Yao continued to pack with one hand, looking a little comical. Lin Xues mind was filled with confusion. What did this have to do with whose idea it was? Lin Xue, theres no need to choose at all. People nowadays dont care about these things. If the packaging is good and the appearance is good, more people will buy it. Quality is secondary. Meng Fei raised an eyebrow and started lecturing Lin Xue. Fortunately, these words were not recorded because they were filming the surroundings of the market. Lin Xue was speechless, but she couldnt act however she liked in the team. She could only wrap oranges with them. Soon, they finished making orange gift boxes, one after another. At this time, there were already more people in the market. People saw a few children selling oranges with cameras beside them. Then, they took a closer look at the childrens appearances. Wasnt this the show that had been popular these few days?! Hence, the people began to gather in front of the stalls. Ji Yao and the others were already very popular to begin with. Coupled with the fact that the product appearance was indeed good, the difference in treatment towards the two stalls soon increased. Lin Xue was also shocked. That worked? Hence, the oranges on Ji Yaos side were almost sold out, while Gu Xiaos side had only sold a little. Ji Yao looked at Gu Xiao like a victor. Gu Xiao could not be bothered with her and only tried her best to attract customers. Ji Yao already thought that she would definitely win. Suddenly, a person who had just bought oranges from Ji Yao walked over and threw the oranges at her face. Whats going on? Youre fooling us with these oranges! Sir, what do you mean? Ji Yao looked at the person in front of her in confusion. Asking him what he means, I should be the one asking you! A middle-aged woman also came over and threw the oranges on their table and snapped. As more and more people gathered, Ji Yao was slightly overwhelmed. They were all people who had just bought oranges from her stall, but their faces were filled with anger. Look at the oranges youre selling. Not only are they so sour that they could make your teeth fall out, but look at this one. There are even worms in it! Why are you even selling such quality? Chapter 10 Chapter 10 What? How is that possible? Ji Yao looked at the orange in the aunties hand in disbelief. There was really a little green worm inside. It looked so disgusting. Then then Ill refund this orange for you? Refund for just one? I dont want this whole box anymore. The person in front of her waved his hand and said. Me too! Me too!! The crowd was furious, looking like they were about to tear down the stall. Wait, wait! Meng Fei squeezed into the crowd and shouted, Whats with the noise! Everyone quietened down, not because they were intimidated, but because they were wondering what this girl was going to say. Whats wrong with our oranges? How can oranges not be sour? Oranges that are a little sour are good oranges. Look at the packaging, this color, she continued. She took out an orange, peeled it, and stuffed it into her mouth. So what if its a little sour Blargh! Hahaha, you cant even eat it yourself, yet youre still selling it. Pfft! The spectators burst into laughter. At this moment, the comments in the bullet screen were mocking Meng Fei as well. Ji Yao glared at Meng Fei and could only smile stiffly as she refunded them, one by one. So after a busy morning, they hadnt even sold anything? No, they had sold the reputation of being black-hearted merchants. They returned the goods and looked at the girls on the other side. She looked shy and quiet and was also selling oranges. Brother, sister, do you want to take a look? All our oranges are the freshest. We just picked them not long ago. The price is fair and affordable. The pile on the left is sweeter, and the one on the right is a little sour, Gu Xiao said to these people with a smile. Gu Xiao smiled warmly and sincerely, making people involuntarily want to believe her. Hence, they all gradually gathered around her. Seeing this, An Yang and Chen Li quickly peeled a considerable number of oranges for the people to try. How sweet! This is the first time Ive eaten such a fresh and sweet orange! Whats the price? An Yang hurriedly replied, The pile on the left is five yuan a catty, and the one on the right is three yuan a catty. Cheap! Such a sweet orange was even cheaper than those in the other stall, that only looked good on the outside but were bad in quality! In an instant, there were more and more customers. It was not only the pile of better-quality oranges, but because Gu Xiao and the others had thrown away those oranges were bad in quality, everyone could also accept those sour oranges. In an instant, the situation changed drastically. Gu Xiaos group had made a lot of money, and Ji Yaos group had indeed lost everything. Its Gu Xiao again!! Ji Yao was so angry that her face turned red, and Lin Xue looked at her in confusion. Who can you blame if you lose? Ji Yao, it was you who didnt do well this time. Theres no need to drag Gu Xiao into the matter, right? It wasnt Gu Xiaos idea either. Whats wrong with her doing her own thing? Lin Xue, dont forget your mission, Ji Yao said coldly. The Ji family can give you the chance to enroll in the school, but we can also make you drop out of school. Lin Xue clenched her fists, but there was nothing she could do. The directors expression was also extremely ugly. Originally, he had deliberately distributed the oranges in Ji Yaos group and specially added more good ones. However, they were disappointing and did not use their brains at all. They did not even want the victory that was delivered right to them. Moreover, Meng Fei had said such disgusting words. The reputation of the city group was ruined! The bullet screen was in an uproar. They despised Meng Feis actions and were full of praise for Gu Xiaos group. Some of the comments on the bullet screen even had words like Meng Fei, get out of the show and Meng Fei, dont come and harm others, which made An Yang gain a large number of fans. At this point, the orange-selling competition ended in a complete victory for the rural group. The program was already halfway through. On the way back, Gu Xiao noticed that Ji Yaos expression was very ugly. She was probably angry because she had lost to her again, but this kind of incompetence and anger had no effect on Gu Xiao. She was just a clown. Gu Xiao was now worried about something else. In her previous life, because they had listened to the directors arrangements, Ji Yao and the others had won as they wished. Therefore, the next segmentindividual question and answerwas the turning point for Gu Xiao and the others to become village girls. As the name implied, a personal question and answer was when the director separated them and pulled them into a small room one by one to ask questions and guide them to answer the questions in certain ways. In her previous life, because of the directors guidance, Gu Xiao and the rest had said a lot of arrogant and vain words. Coupled with the fact that they had done things according to the script in the previous few episodes, it had completely ignited the anger of the netizens. More and more people were cursing them online, so in the end, the situation had gone completely out of control. Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Hence, Gu Xiao went up to An Yang and Chen Li and said softly to them, No matter what the production team requests, you have to say what youre thinking. Only by being true can you move everyone. The two of them nodded in confusion, not knowing what Gu Xiao meant. Soon, the car had driven back to the villa. The director arranged for the children to stay outside a room and called them into the room to answer questions,one after another. Of course, the questions and answers were templated. First, it was those girls from the rural group. Gu Xiao was the last member of the rural group. However, An Yang and Chen Li gave Gu Xiao a thumbs up after being questioned. Seeing them like this, Gu Xiao was relieved. Next, Gu Xiao! Gu Xiao walked into the room. There was only a table, a chair, and a huge teleprompter behind the camera. The directors face was dark. It was obvious that they did not answer according to his expectations, but he still had to pretend to be calm and ask Gu Xiao questions. The first question was, Gu Xiao, after your experience during the past two days, who do you like the most and who do you hate the most? It was a very straightforward question. The teleprompter also showed the answer. I like Ji Yao the most because her family is very rich and my family is very poor, so I really want to be a child of a rich family. I hate Chen Li the most because I feel that she has the aura of a country bumpkin. Its so disgusting. Gu Xiao scoffed and moved her gaze away from the teleprompter. She said in a very gentle voice, I have a good impression of everyone. Ji Yao is a strong leader, Lin Xue is good-looking, and has a high EQ. Although Meng Fei is a little rash, she has a straightforward personality. An Yang and Chen Li are even more straightforward. We just won because of our hard work and cooperation. Of course, I wont hate anyone. Everyone has their own shining points. As soon as she finished speaking, the comments went wild. [Little angel Gu Xiao!] [Wuwuwu, she is really too nice. I really like Gu Xiao.] [Shes really Im going to cry myself to death.] The director broke down and simply asked his assistant to turn off the teleprompter. This teleprompter was originally prepared for the few of them, but in the end, none of them looked at it at all. Second question: If you were asked to choose a person to swap with, who would you like to choose the most? If I have to choose, I want to choose Meng Fei. The bullet screen was filled with question marks. Meng Feis family is involved in business. If I trade with Meng Fei, I might be able to find more sales for my parents crops and help them lighten their burden. On the third question, the director took two cookies from the table. If I gave you two really good cookies, who would you give the other one to? Yes Gu Xiao rested her chin on her hand and thought for a while. Then, she said, I wont eat even a single piece. Ill give one to you, Director. Thank you for giving us this opportunity. The other Ill give it to Ji Yao because shes really outstanding. She knows everything. I want to be like her. After the three questions, Gu Xiao smiled again and slowly walked out of the room. The director was stunned. No one knew what he was thinking. Next, the director called a few children from the city team. Unfortunately, none of them answered like how Gu Xiao did, with an answer that did not offend either party. Instead, they answered every question very clearly. Gu Xiaos answer in the beginning could be said to be a standard answer. This made the audience have a very average impression of the children from the city. This was especially so for Meng Fei. Not only did she name all five of the people she hated, she even said things like I wont switch with anyone and I could just eat both cookies myself. This caused the audience to despise her even more. As a result, everyone liked Gu Xiao more and more. On the real-time popularity rankings, Gu Xiao and An Yang had defeated Ji Yao in one go and became the first and second, while Ji Yao could only be ranked third. This was the last segment of this episode. Gu Xiao sighed and returned to her room to lie down. She looked at the ceiling light, and was dazzled. Thinking back to the past two days, she had taken revenge on Ji Yao and showed the audience how she, An Yang and Chen Li were really like. The program progress in the past few days had changed drastically from her previous life. The only one that remained unchanged was Meng Fei. However, after her parents found out about this, they immediately spent a lot of money to help her settle the matter. After a busy day, everyone was very tired and soon fell asleep. The only one who couldnt stay calm was the director. Hello? Im Director Xu Dong. Yes, Director Xu, you should know why I called you, right? I know. Dont be angry. Ji Yao were already trying our best to help her, but we cant make it too obvious on the show. The audience can tell if its too obvious. Chapter 12 Chapter 12 I dont care what method you use. Ji Yaos popularity is in third place now, and she was even injured in the show. If you continue to take this lightly, dont blame me for losing your job. I The other party hung up. Xu Dong thought about the past few days very carefully. Something kept going wrong with Ji Yao, but every time it happened, it was really like a coincidence. Someone must be behind it. But who exactly was that person? Was he a staff member or a child participating in the show? Tonight was destined to be difficult for Director Xu. After the three-day adaptation period ended, the show reached a new stageschool life. The children were all 16 years old. If they sacrificed their studies to participate in the show, they would be attacked by the netizens. Therefore, the production team specially arranged for them to enter school to study on weekdays and go to the villa for daily filming on the weekends. The school that the production team found was also the school that Ji Yao and Lin Xue used to go toCity No. 1 High School, the best high school in the city. Its university admission rate was as high as 99%. Many students had gone on to the top universities in the country, and some students with good family backgrounds would choose to study abroad. Ji Yao and Lin Xue had not been in the same class. Although they had heard of each other, they were not particularly familiar with each other. After communications between the production team and the school, the school agreed to arrange for the children to be in the same class. However, in order not to affect the students studies, the show switched to using hidden camera filming, and would be recording episodes before broadcast. This meant that the program might be maliciously edited. Gu Xiao frowned. Gu Xiao recalled that in her previous life, the few of them were arranged to be in Class 9. It was probably the same this time. Class 9 was a class that specialized in science and was also Ji Yaos original class. The difficulty of mathematics, physics, and chemistry in the class was similar to competition-level difficulty. In her previous life, other than An Yang, who could keep up, the rest of the children from the countryside had become the last in the class. Although she had been reborn, she didnt have to study mathematics, physics, and chemistry in ancient times! Gu Xiao thought to herself. Sigh, she had lived for three lifetimes, but she still couldnt escape the fate of five years of preparation for high school exams with three years spent on practicde exams. The weather was very good on Monday, and they took a car to the school. From the outside, it was indeed worthy of being City No. 1 High School. Just the area alone was more than twice the size of their school in the suburbs. Moreover, the environment was very good. The school building was built in the European style and looked very gorgeous. If it was in her previous life, Gu Xiao would definitely be stunned by this school. However, Gu Xiao had already become a female emperor and owned the entire country and countless treasures. Now, when she looked at the school in front of her, she would not be shocked. However, she still had to pretend to be as surprised as An Yang and Chen Li. After all, this was the dream of many students. Anyone who had some pursuit for their studies would be excited to be accepted by this school. Gu Xiao! Im so happy. Ever since I was young, my dream has been to get into a good university. If I have the chance to study in such a school An Yang held Gu Xiaos arm and said happily. Not to mention An Yang, even I, who dont really study all that much, suddenly have the motivation to study when I see such a school. Chen Li mocked herself as she secretly held Gu Xiaos other arm. Then dont disappoint the production teams good intentions. You have to study hard! Gu Xiao felt that the weight on her shoulders had increased a lot. She didnt know whether to laugh or cry. On the other hand, on the city teams side As Ji Yao was originally in Class 9, she had gone to report to the teacher early. So you guys were originally studying in such a small place? Meng Fei said disdainfully. Your heart is higher than the sky. Im afraid the entire Earth cant accommodate you, Lin Xue retorted angrily. She really hated people like Meng Fei. Just because her family had some money, she acted unreasonable. What do you mean? Whatever you want to think I mean. Lin Xue brushed her hair with her hand and quickly walked away from her. In order to maintain the teaching progress, the teacher did not arrange for them to introduce themselves. He directly let them enter the class and sit in the seats that had been prepared for them. Gu Xiao was about 165 centimeters tall. The teacher placed her in the row with more girls, and she sat in the second last row. However, from the moment Gu Xiao entered the classroom, she suddenly felt a gaze staring at her. However, it only paused on her for a moment before disappearing. However, this feeling was very clear. Hence, Gu Xiao looked around from her seat, but she still could not find the source of the gaze. In addition, the director was filming somewhere so if her actions were maliciously edited, it would be considered as her not paying attention to the lesson. Hence, Gu Xiao could only suppress her thoughts. But there was a familiar feeling. Chapter 13 Chapter 13 This is the lecture notes that will be used today. Everyone, pass them on, the teacher said. Here you go. Gu Xiao turned around and passed the lecture notes to the person in the back row. Her gaze met with the boy in the back row. In the next moment, her pupils suddenly dilated. During the days of her rebirth, she had always thought that no matter what happened in this life, she would remain calm. However, the person in front of her made her hold her breath. The boy had delicate features The moment he met Gu Xiaos eyes, his brows relaxed. The gaze in his eyes, which was as calm as autumn water, seemed to ripple, and his brows were filled with gentleness. Chu An? she asked tentatively. The boys body trembled visibly, and his cool voice sounded. How do you know my name? The name was the same! No, I saw it on the seating chart. Here are your lecture notes. Gu Xiao quickly threw the lecture notes on his desk and turned around, trying to control her racing heart. Why was he here! The matter between her and Chu An could be traced back to the time when she transmigrated back to ancient times. At that time, Gu Xiao was still an unknown little palace maid. At the end of spring one year, she was assigned the task of sweeping shed flower petals. One day, in a pavilion, she saw someone had writted a poem on the ground with water. The flowers fall without a trace in spring, but the rain is always there. The water had not dried yet, which meant that the person who wrote the poem had not gone far. Gu Xiao secretly admired it for a while. His writing was not bad. Because she had not transmigrated to an era recorded in history, she had learned from the transmigration texts she had read when she was bored; she picked up a thin branch and wrote on a fallen leaf, The sound of the wind and rain comes in the night, and how many flowers fall. The next day, the person who left the words written in water came to the pavilion again. When he saw the leaf and the poem on the leaf, he could not help but be overjoyed. After pondering for a long time, he also imitated Gu Xiao and left a poem on a leaf. Ever since then, the two of them often competed with each other in this way. Finally, one day, when Gu Xiao was writing, someone called out to her softly. When she turned around, she saw a handsome young man. That person was Chu An. At that time, Chu An was a civil official by the emperors side. When he had nothing to do, he would come to this pavilion to express his poetic sentiments. Ever since he saw Gu Xiaos poem, he was surprised that there was actually such a talented person in the palace. After the second poem, he did not leave. Not long after, he saw a little girl skipping over. She first looked at his poem for a while, then wrote an echoing poem on a leaf. Chu An understood that she was only a palace maid, but in Chu Ans eyes, she was much prettier than the concubines in the harem. She was lively, quick-witted, cute, quirky, and talented. His gaze gradually stuck to her, and he couldnt take his eyes off her. After that meeting, Gu Xiao was also moved by Chu Ans gentle and jade-like temperament. Although the two of them didnt say it explicitly, they had long fallen for each other in their hearts. However, good times did not last long. Not long after, war broke out. The country was in a hurry to recruit soldiers for war, and the situation was very dangerous. Gu Xiao begged Chu An several times not to go to the battlefield, but Chu An only gave an ambiguous answer. However, one day, she really couldnt find Chu An anymore. She didnt blame Chu An, but she blamed herself. She blamed the heavens for arranging such a rough fate for her. She cried for a long time. When Chu An left, she seemed to have lost her soul. The war lasted for an entire year. By the time Gu Xiao received news about Chu An, he was already dead. Later on, Gu Xiao realized that all of this was caused by a traitor. Because the emperor at that time was obsessed with women and did not bother to govern the country, the traitor turned the country upside down, finally causing this huge war. And it was also from that moment on that Gu Xiao became determined to reach the peak. On one hand, it was to ensure that she didnt live in vain, and on the other hand, it was to avenge Chu An. On her path, wherever she passed, blood flowed like a river. She executed all the traitorous spies and evil officials and walked step by step to reach the position of empress. But so what? The lives of these people could not be exchanged for him. She originally thought that she would never see Chu An again. But why was he here? Their voices were similar. They looked the same. Even their names were the same. He was reborn too? But why did he look like he didnt remember her? Could it be that he wasnt reborn with his memories? Gu Xiaos mind was in a mess. She had imagined countless ways the production team and Ji Yao would target her, but she had never expected Chu An to appear in this world! Hence, Gu Xiaos mind was not clear throughout the entire lesson. However, this lesson was the math that she was the worst at. She had not even heard a single word! Chapter 14 Chapter 14 The teacher handed out the after-lesson exercises. Gu Xiao looked at the pile of questions. They were all the targeted expansion exercises taught in todays class. What did she learn today? Computation of vectors? But she didnt remember a single formula! Gu Xiao, whats wrong? An Yang sat beside Gu Xiao. Seeing that she looked like she was about to break down, she came to show her concern. An Yang, did you listen to the class? I did. The basic calculation of vectors is quite simple. Big shot, teach me! An Yang laughed. Just as she was about to agree, someone behind Gu Xiao spoke first. Okay. Gu Xiao and An Yang: ? Chu An brought his notebook to Gu Xiao. Ive memorized everything. Take a look. If you have anything you dont understand, you can ask me. Gu Xiao flipped it open and saw that the handwriting was neat and tidy. There were even his own annotations in some places. It was even more detailed than what the teacher had explained in class! Furthermore, the handwriting was exactly the same. He was the Chu An from her previous life! An Yang also saw it. As a study fanatic, the first thing she did when she saw the notebook was to ask Chu An anxiously, Classmate, can Gu Xiao show it to me after reading it? Unexpectedly, Chu Ans voice suddenly turned grumpy, and he said, Do not look at what is contrary to propriety. Huh? Gu Xiao turned around and looked at him in confusion. Its fine as long as Gu Xiao thinks its okay. Chu An stood up and left after saying this. Gu Xiao, I beg you Alright, alright. Ill show you when Im done learning. Gu Xiao was only immersed in the frustration of not listening to the class and the shock at Chu Ans rebirth, so she didnt notice that all the surrounding students gazes were focused on her. This included Ji Yao. Heavens, did you guys see that? Big Boss Chu is actually taking notes in class! What the h*ll? Doesnt he always keep strangers away? Why did he lend his notebook to someone who just transferred in? More importantly, its a girl! The students were discussing spiritedly, but Gu Xiao was engrossed in her studies and did not notice that the students gazes were gradually becoming strange. After all, in their impression, Chu An wasnt close to anyone and didnt participate in any large-scale school activities. However, Chu Ans studies were too good. Although he never took notes in class and sometimes even slept for a while, he always came in first in every exam. Although Ji Yao and Lin Xues results were also very good, they were both the very hardworking type. On the other hand, Chu An studied like it was just playing to him. Therefore, in the hearts of the students, Chu An was already on par with a god. How could mortals like them come close to him? But just as they had accepted Chu Ans untainted image, he was so concerned about this Gu Xiaothe girl who could only come to this school to study because she was participating in a show! What are you talking about? Chu An had already returned by now and sat back in his chair in front of everyones eyes. Gu Xiao was no longer thinking about Chu Ans secret. There were a few things in the notes that she didnt understand, so she turned to ask Chu An. Chu An patiently answered them one by one, and the corners of her mouth gradually curled into a smile. Love at first sight! The iron tree blooms! Ji Yao gritted her teeth. What gave Gu Xiao the right! Ji Yao had always liked Chu An. From the first time she saw him, she had meticulously arranged many romantic encounters, including dragging Chu An to teach her questions. However, she could only receive Chu Ans ridicule every time. For example: If you dont know how to do it, I dont know how to do it either. Or I dont know how to teach such a simple question. In short, it was all perfunctorily dealt with. But with how Chu An was acting now Ji Yaos heart ached as if something had been snatched away. He should have belonged to her! Hence, Ji Yao defiantly approached Chu An and Gu Xiao. Before she got close, she received a warning look from Chu An, followed by extremely cold words to drive her away. Im busy. Ji Yao was at a loss, but she did not understand. Her family background was so good, and her grades were so high. She was such an outstanding person, but why did she only keep making a fool of herself after Gu Xiao arrived? She couldnt accept herself being like this. All her pent-up emotions erupted, and she shouted at Chu An in front of the entire class, Chu An! She has just come to school and just joined for a single lesson. Why would you treat her like this?! As she spoke, she deliberately shook her bandaged right hand, as if she wanted Chu Ans comfort. Ji Yao had obviously frightened all the students in the class. The atmosphere was even quieter than it had been during class. I saw her as soon as she came in. As for you, I dont think Ive seen you before. Chu An glared at her. Why did she go crazy for no reason? Chapter 15 Chapter 15 These words completely shattered the confidence and vanity that Ji Yao had always built up. She stood rooted to the ground for a few seconds, then sprinted back to her seat, buried her head in her arms, and cried. Gu Xiaos eyes darted between the two of them. She could smell gossip! Ji Yao had unrequited love for him! She even vented her anger on her! How could Gu Xiao let go of such a good opportunity to cause trouble?! She immediately took the notebook and carefully walked to Ji Yaos side. She first patted Ji Yaos shoulder and said gently, Ji Yao, if you want to see it, I can Get lost! Ji Yao shouted loudly. She did not look like the diligent and studious Ji Yao in the eyes of the teachers and classmates. Instead, she looked like a shrew. She stood up and suddenly pushed Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao thought that she would be agitated, so she did not dodge. Although the show could be edited, her classmates had sharp eyes! Hence, Gu Xiao acted as if she could not react in time. She was pushed to the ground by Ji Yao and her waist hit the corner of the table. It really hurt. Gu Xiao held her waist and thought, but it was worth it. Ji Yao seemed to know that she had done something wrong, but she still did not apologize. She just sat down and did not look at Gu Xiao anymore. Tears welled up in Gu Xiaos eyes, but she quietly got up from the ground and wiped the tears from her eyes. Im sorry I just want to help you. I want to be good friends with you. The students were in an uproar. Everyones heart ached when they saw her quietly crying! Although everyone had just gotten to know Gu Xiao, many people had learned about her in advance through the show. Such a cute little girl had been treated so badly by Ji Yao. Ji Yao shouldnt have done that! Chu An pursed his lips and didnt speak. Before Gu Xiao could finish her act, he pulled Gu Xiaos sleeve and dragged her outside. Wait, what? Gu Xiao panicked. To the infirmary. The voice was unbelievably cold. Student, I want to examine the body of this female student. You cant stay here. The infirmary teacher chased Chu An out of the door and closed it. Seeing that the child was just short of writing the word worried on his face, the infirmary teacher sighed silently in his heart. This was youth. Student, where are you hurt? Gu Xiao originally didnt plan to come to the infirmary. It was just bumping into the corner of the table. At most, it would be bruised. It would be fine in a few days. Who knew that Chu An would directly drag her over? Theres a big bruise. Did you hit something? Gu Xiao remained silent and nodded. Ill put some medicine on you. Youll be fine in a few days. Okay, Gu Xiao replied simply. When she pushed open the door and walked out of the infirmary, she saw that Chu An was still waiting. Why didnt you go back to class? Gu Xiao asked as she tidied her clothes, as if this would make her look less nervous. Werent you injured because of me? Chu An asked. Huh? Wasnt it because you saw me that you let your imagination run wild for a whole lesson and did not pay attention to the class? Later on, in order to ease the conflict between me and Ji Yao, wasnt that why you were injured? What are you talking about? Dont have any ideas about me. I already have someone I like. After saying that, Chu An quickly walked away. From the back, it looked like he was running away. What was going on?! Wasnt this giving himself away by consciously protesting his innocence? Chu An had been like this since her previous life. Whenever he hid something from her or lied to her, he would immediately leave after speaking. Later on, Gu Xiao found out that it was because his face was especially red when he lied. Looking at Chu Ans flustered back, Gu Xiao was sure that the Chu An in front of him was the Chu An from hwe previous life! Furthermore, he should also have memories of his last life as well. But why didnt he acknowledge her? Why did he have to make up such a clumsy excuse to cover up that he wanted to help her? Sigh, it was hard to guess what boys were thinking. However, Gu Xiao did not want to expose him. After all, there was a reason for everything he did. There must be a reason why he was hiding it from her. With this thought in mind, Gu Xiao returned to the classroom. At this moment, the lesson was halfway through. Gu Xiao tried her best to lighten her footsteps so that she would not disturb the class. When she walked to the front of the classroom, she saw that almost none of the students in Class 9 were whispering to each other in class. They did not even look at Gu Xiao when she suddenly entered. Some of the students were blocked by Gu Xiaos figure, and they only leaned their heads slightly so they could continue looking at the blackboard. Gu Xiao was suddenly moved by this scene. In her previous two lifetimes, she did not have the chance to study hard. Getting into a good university was also a dream that had been buried in her heart for a long time. Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Gu Xiao secretly swore that she would study hard in this life. Although there was a lot of knowledge she didnt know, with a walking encyclopedia like Chu An, Gu Xiao could just turn her head and ask him anything she didnt understand. Although Chu An often put on a reluctant expression, he would still patiently explain to her every time. Even if Gu Xiaos question was very basic and retarded, he didnt sound impatient at all. When other students saw Chu An start teaching, they would also bring their own questions to Chu An. However, he didnt answer any of them and dismissed them perfunctorily. This way, there were even more rumors in school. From day to night, Gu Xiao noticed that as long as anyone saw her or Chu An, they would whisper to their schoolmates beside them. All the students were gossiping, except for two people. One was Ji Yao. The more she saw Gu Xiao and Chu Ans frequent interactions, the angrier she became. Even if she covered her ears at the desk and refused to listen, the students discussions would still enter her ears. She felt that everything that belonged to her seemed to be slowly snatched away by Gu Xiao, this wild girl who came out of nowhere. Her opportunities, her reputation, her popularity, and even the person she liked. Ji Yaos disgust for Gu Xiao kept rising. The other was Meng Fei. Unlike Ji Yao, Meng Fei did not have much hostility towards Gu Xiao. She only looked down on every poor person equally, and she had no interest in Chu An. She only vaguely remembered seeing this person when she was young. The Meng family used to have a collaboration with the Chu family. When Meng Feis father brought Meng Fei to visit the Chu family, he brought some supplements. Later on, she found out that the second young master of the Chu family was weak and sickly, and that young master was Chu An. In Meng Feis eyes, Chu An was a sickly person, so she naturally didnt care too much about him. Throughout the day, the intimate interaction between Gu Xiao and Chu An had spread throughout the entire campus, but the two protagonists were confused. Gu Xiaos original intention wasnt to be in the limelight, and continuing to become the center of attention was not something that Gu Xiao wished to see. She wanted to profit in silence. However, she didnt know how to tell Chu An. It was her that had taken the initiative to consult him so how could it be that when he was clearly kind and patiently helping her, she had to say, Dont help me anymore. If you want to help, you have to help me in a place that others cant see. Come on, this was obviously even stranger!! Huh? What are you thinking about? Chu An was explaining a question to Gu Xiao. Nothing. Chu An was silent for a while. He took Gu Xiaos notebook and wrote a number on it. My social media account. If you dont understand anything in the future, just look for me. Uh Although Gu Xiao really wanted to thank Chu An, she didnt have a phone at all, so giving her an account number would just be a waste. My spare phone. Take it and use it. The school dormitory allows moderate use of the phone. Chu An took out a new-looking phone from his bag. Password: 1111. Chu An held the phone in his hand for a long time, but he didnt feel anyone pulling it away, so he looked up at Gu Xiao and saw how the surprise in her eyes was about to overflow. What? Dont think too much. I just Chu Ans cheeks suddenly turned slightly red. Anyway, Im not familiar with you! With that, he put down her phone and rushed out of the classroom. Both Chen Li and Lin Xue had ambiguous smiles on their faces, while An Yang was still studying the additional questions taught by the teacher during the lesson. There was only the sound of Eh~ from her surroundings, and Gu Xiao, whose mind was in a complete mess. No, why do you like to keep trying to cover up for yourself so much?! After a day of studying, Gu Xiao felt extremely tired. It was already 9:30 pm when she finished her evening self-study. The students returned to the classroom one after another. Chu An was also a dormitory student. Originally, his roommates didnt talk to him much because he had the aura of a prodigy, so no one dared to approach him. But something like this happened today The other two people in the dorm pretended to cough in an attempt to attract Chu Ans attention. If youre sick, get treatment. Chu An, why are you still so sharp-tongued? Weve known each other for several months, but weve never seen you like this. A boy in sportswear hooked his arm around Chu Ans neck. Tell me, whats going on with Gu Xiao? Thats right, another slightly fat boy chimed in, drawing near. Whats wrong? Am I treating her abnormally? Chu An was puzzled. The two of them turned pale with shock. Chu An seemed to have some deviation in his understanding of normalcy. Dont ask what you shouldnt ask. Prepare for tomorrows weekly Mathematics test. If you fail again, Teacher Xu said that he wont let you two off. I forgot about that! Chapter 17 Chapter 17 The two of them left Chu An in a hurry. Chu An looked at his other phone on the table and even after a long time, didnt receive a friend request. His eyelashes were lowered, seeming a little sad. She must have recognized him. The moment he saw her, Chu An remembered everything about his previous life. She was still the same, and nothing had changed. The moment he regained his memory, he really wanted to rush over and hug her, telling her how much he missed and loved her in his previous life. But he held back. He felt that he had no right to be with her anymore. In his previous life, he had gone into battle without telling her and had gone, knowing that chances were high that he would die. In his eyes, a man should die for the country. Only in a peaceful era could he give Gu Xiao a good life. He thought that as long as he survived this war, he would marry her in a palanquin with eight bearers 1 . However, things did not go as planned. Although he led the army to win several battles, the countrys internal strife did not stop. The enemys reinforcements were endless. In the end, he was outnumbered and was seriously injured. He relied on his strong willpower to survive and recuperate in a small village on the border. When the war subsided, news of a new emperor ascending to the throne spread. After receiving the news, he immediately rode his horse back to the capital. It took him a full three months to arrive. On the way, he heard that the new emperor had been assassinated during the coronation. The heart had clearly been pierced, but the emperor miraculously survived. When he returned to the capital, he found out that the new emperor was Gu Xiao. He could not hide the shock and excitement in his heart. He wanted to explain it to her, but she did not seem to remember him. Not only did she remove him from his official position, but she even got together with his brother. From then on, Chu An fell back into mediocrity and died of depression. He didnt blame Gu Xiao. He only blamed himself. If he could have been stronger, if he could have ended this war earlierhe couldnt imagine that carefree girl stepping on the blood of others to ascend the throne and becoming extremely cold. He could only blame himself for not protecting her well and not giving her the life she wanted. The moment he recalled everything, he was only afraid that Gu Xiao would remember everything from her previous life. However, Gu Xiao did not seem to show any disgust or disgust towards him. This made him cheer in his heart, but he had already lost the courage to be with her. He only hoped that he could protect her for the rest of this life, no matter who she chose in the end. Just as he was thinking this, his phone suddenly rang with a notification, and Chu Ans heart jumped. [Rabbit Loves Meat] requests to add you as a friend. This was precisely the kind of name she would have chosen. Inadvertently, a faint smile appeared on Chu Ans lips. Chu An, are you there? Yeah. This, this, this, this, this I dont understand all of these questions! ? Please! Why dont you change your name to Piglet Loves Vegetables? Youre both stupid and lousy 1 . He chuckled and immediately wrote down the detailed process of dealing with each question on the paper with a pen. He took a photo and sent it over. Ask me if you dont understand. Thank you! Chu An put down his phone and wondered if he should write down the process a little wrongly so that he could continue chatting with her. Would this way of thinking be too greedy? In order not to affect their studies, the program would stop filming after they returned to the dormitory. Moreover, Gu Xiao, An Yang, and Chen Li were assigned to the same dormitory. Therefore, Gu Xiao could feel the freedom and relaxation that she had not felt for a long time in the dormitory. Why is my homework so difficult? Why cant I understand a single question! Chen Li wrote for a while and sprawled out on the table with her head in her hands. She looked like she had nothing else to live for. Wait a minute. These questions are just more logical. Itll be very simple once you figure it out. Ill teach you after Im done with mine, An Yang replied. How many questions do you have now? Just a small question. Help! Are we not going to sleep tonight?! Chen Li covered her face with the book and suddenly turned to ask Gu Xiao, Gu Xiao, didnt Chu An give you his contact number? Shall we ask him? Gu Xiao thought for a moment. She wasnt in a hurry to add Chu An into her friends list. She originally wanted to not add him and wait for him to ask her tomorrow. Then, she would say, Do you really want me to add you? But didnt you say that were not familiar? This way, she could turn the issue around on him. However, in the current situation, although there was one in their dormitory that could slowly do the questions, the output was too slow and the efficiency was too low! If they didnt ask Chu An, they really didnt know how long it would take. Hence, Gu Xiao compromised. She turned on the phone Chu An gave her and registered her account. Nickname? Gu Xiao thought for a moment and slowly typed a few words: Little Rabbit Loves Meat. On the surface, she was just a harmless little rabbit, but in truth, she was not one to be trifled with. Chapter 18 Chapter 18 After hesitating for a moment, Gu Xiao decided to take a picture of all the questions that she did not know in one stroke, and sent them over. She took more than ten photos in a row and even sent a begging emoji. She originally thought that Chu An would take a while to reply, but in the end, he replied instantly, but it was just a mocking sentence. What! What do you mean Im lousy and stupid! Gu Xiao was angry, but this teasing seemed to have made their relationship even closer. Before she could finish complaining, Chu An sent her a detailed process of answering the questions. Gu Xiao immediately forgot about him mocking her and was filled with admiration for Chu An. However, she couldnt show that she was too pleasantly surprised! With this thought in mind, Gu Xiao only sent a thank you. After sending it, she placed the phone on her chest and let out a long breath. Previously, her mind was only filled with revenge, but after meeting Chu An, her heart seemed to have been rescued from the quagmire of these disputes. Chu Ans arrival gave her a sense of peace and warmth. Gu Xiao had already lost him once in her previous life. She could not lose him again in this life. Gu Xiaos heart was beating wildly. However, why didnt Chu An, that blockhead, come to acknowledge her? It angered her to death. Gu Xiao didnt want to take the initiative either. Who asked him to secretly run off to join the army without even telling her! She suddenly felt a little angry. Forget it, she did not want to think about him anymore. Chen Li, Gu Xiao, Ive solved the second question too! An Yang shouted excitedly. Coincidentally, Chu An also sent his working over. An Yang, do you want to see it? Yes, yes, yes. I feel that many of his ideas are very unique. I couldnt think of these ideas at all. Me too. Chen Li also came over. Hence, even though night fell, the three of them studied mathematics intensely in the small room in the dormitory for the entire night. An Yang was the fastest to learn and even combined some of her way of thinking with Chu An, and taught Gu Xiao and Chen Li. The few of them seemed to have opened the door to mathematics and studied the questions for the entire night without getting tired of it. At the same time, in another dormitory. What a small bed. Whats with the moldy smell in this dormitory? Meng Fei complained as soon as she entered. Dont talk so much. Take it or leave it. Ji Yao was already annoyed. Now that there was no camera, she didnt even want to pretend to be friendly. What does it have to do with you if I speak? Its none of your business. Meng Fei immediately retorted. Ive long disliked you. Why are you pretending all day long! Im pretending? Ji Yao glared at her and approached her step by step. Youd better think about your words seriously. Your family only has some money. In terms of influence and power, my Ji family is countless times greater than yours. Youd better know your place. Be careful or Ill bankrupt your family. Meng Fei did not say anything else. Although she was rash, she could tell the severity of the matter. Ji Yao was right. If Ji Yao wanted to, she could indeed do it. Stop arguing. We havent even done our homework. Lin Xue was speechless. They were just children. Why were they scheming like this every day? She was becoming more and more resistant to the idea of working with Ji Yao. She wanted the chance to study abroad, but if it went against her principles, why would be the point of getting this spot? Even if Ji Yao could really expel her and City No. 1 High School did not want her, what about No. 2 High School and No. 3 High School? Anyway, gold would shine wherever it went. Lin Xue was already prepared to leave this small group. Compared to Ji Yao, she preferred to stay with people like Gu Xiao. Alright, I dont want to argue anymore. Ji Yao waved her hand, took out her phone, and walked to the balcony to make a call. She came back a few minutes later with a slightly crazy smile on her face. Meng Fei, Lin Xue, Ill post a post on the school forum. The content is that Im Chu Ans girlfriend and we have been maintaining an underground relationship. However, Chu An cheated on me and Gu Xiao is a mistress. As she spoke, she picked up her phone. There were many intimate photos of her and Chu An, and there were no traces of them being photoshopped. Are you crazy? Lin Xue could not believe that Ji Yao would do such a thing. Its his right to like whoever he likes. Ji Yao, I really dont understand you. Why are you doing this? You just have to agree with me. Ji Yao ignored Lin Xue. There will definitely be benefits for you. Lunatic, she was simply a lunatic. Lin Xue took two steps back and knocked over the vase she had placed on the table. The vase shattered with a crisp sound. Lin Xue realized that although the flowers were still blooming brightly, the roots of the flowers had already turned black. Chapter 19 Chapter 19 The next day, Gu Xiao felt that something was wrong. The way her classmates looked at her and Chu An yesterday was the complete opposite of how they were looking at them today. If yesterday was only gossipy, today, it was as if they hated them so much that they wished they could die. Whats wrong? Could it be that these girls were jealous of Chu An teaching her too much yesterday? What are you looking at? Chu An knocked Gu Xiaos head with a pen and said softly, Pay attention in class. Gu Xiao nodded, but she still had many doubts in her heart. Hence, she took a piece of draft paper and wrote on it. [Dont you feel that the students are looking at you strangely?] [Yeah.] [Whats wrong with us?] [Nothing. Ignore those people.] Gu Xiao, Chu An, what are you doing! The teacher threw a piece of chalk at the two of them, which accurately hit Gu Xiaos head. How dare you pass a note in class? Stand up! The students whispered among themselves. Chu An, whats wrong with you? And you, Gu Xiao, youve only been here for two days, and youre already starting to cause trouble and not focus on your studies. Come to my office after class! Whats the situation? Gu Xiao looked at Chu An, who shrugged, indicating that he didnt know either. After class, the two of them arrived at the office in confusion. Teacher Gu, we Gu Xiao probed. Stand there and dont move. Ill call your form teacher over, Teacher Gu said as she opened a web page and left quickly after placing it in front of them. On the homepage of the school forum was a photo of Chu An and Ji Yao! There was even a caption on it: Shocking! Ji Yao and Chu An are already together. Gu Xiao is actually a third party? Could this be the reason why their classmates were looking at them strangely today? They actually believe such a ridiculous rumor? Gu Xiao finished reading the article in shock. There were actually countless replies below. [No way, Gu Xiao is actually that kind of girl?] [Not only Gu Xiao, but Chu An is also a scumbag!] [In just one night, both of their images have collapsed!] The more Gu Xiao read, the angrier she got. She almost crushed her phone. When did you take these photos with her? Gu Xiao glared at Chu An and questioned. They are photoshopped. You can clearly tell. Chu An was very calm. So what do we do now? Ji Yao doesnt use her brain. If she has these photos, I definitely have the originals. Chu An opened his phone and flipped through the photo gallery. Look at this. Im the only one in it. As they were talking, Teacher Gu had called Teacher Xu, the form teacher, over. Xu Dong, look at these two students. Arent you going to educate them? Teacher Xu also looked worried, but didnt reprimand them immediately. Instead, he asked Teacher Gu what had happened. They were passing a note in my class. Look! Teacher Gu showed the paper to Teacher Xu. Teacher Xu frowned after reading it. Theres nothing implicating written on this note. Teacher, you might have misunderstood. My relationship with Chu An isnt what you think, Gu Xiao said directly. Yes, I also believe that the two of you arent that kind of person. Teacher Xu took a sip of tea. Then whats going on with the forum? Teacher, those photos were all photoshopped by Ji Yao, and the article is also a complete fabrication. As he spoke, Chu An showed the original photos to his teacher. There are no traces of photoshopping in any of these photos. How can you prove that your photos arent the ones that have been photoshopped? Its very simple. Firstly, the quality of the original photo must be better. You can tell by enlarging the photo dozens of times. Secondly, this photo of me was taken a year ago. At that time, I didnt know Ji Yao at all. How could I have been with her for a few months? Teacher Xu smiled and nodded. She looked at Teacher Gu. Did you hear that? The two children are innocent. As for Ji Yao, although she has good grades, a good family background, and is smart, she has to use these appropriately. Its better to bring her over so I can educate her. After saying that, he patted Gu Xiaos head. Good luck, Student Gu. You have a lot of potential. You did well in the math test today. Yes, yes. Thank you, Teacher Xu! Gu Xiao and Chu An smiled in unison. Once the matter was settled, they left the office. I didnt expect Ji Yao to do such a disgusting thing. Gu Xiao looked angry. Chu An was just 1.8 meters tall. From his point of view, Gu Xiao looked like a soft meat bun, her cheeks puffing out in anger. He really wanted to poke her cheek. However, he held back. Yes. If its just rumors about you, I dont want to interfere. However, since shes even starting rumors about me, I have to interfere. Why did he like to give himself away by consciously protesting his innocence so much? Chapter 20 Chapter 20 After returning to the dormitory, Chu An immediately called his father. Dad. Rascal, youve been in school for so long. You finally remember to call me. Do you miss me? His fathers voice was loud and clear. No, Chu An replied coldly. You cant say anything good with your dog mouth. Tell me, why are you looking for me? His father was a little helpless with this son. Have you seen our school forum? Chu An asked. I saw it. That Ji Yao is the only daughter of the Ji family, right? Shes so scheming, yet she still wants to get close to you? Dont tell me youre doing this just for this matter? You can completely resolve this matter yourself. Mr. Chu asked. Yes, of course, but I hope you can also give the Ji Family a warning. Dont spread rumors for no reason. Chu Ans tone was cold. Thats easy. Ill contact Mr. Ji later. Mr. Chu agreed. Okay. Chu An hung up the phone and returned to the dormitory. His two roommates looked at him suspiciously. What? Li Xiang, Wang Ming, did you believe the nonsense on the forum? Chu An looked at them in confusion. No, they said in unison. We just think its a little strange that you havent cleared this up yet. Hes probably holding back on his ultimate move, and will blast Ji Yao to death with it. The chubby student called Wang Ming made an explosive gesture as he spoke. Im ashamed to say that Ji Yao was still my goddess when I first entered school. It turns out that shes so scheming. Li Xiang was a little disappointed. You should be saying say, so she turned out to be that stupid? She can even do such a despicable thing. How is she going to survive in the show in the future? Wang Ming said. That makes sense. Li Xiang gave Wang Ming a thumbs up. At this moment, Chu An had already found all the original photos Ji Yao had posted and posted them on his account. Instantly, many gossipy students gathered at his social media account page. Alright, its over. Chu An heaved a sigh of relief. Oh right, Brother Chu. Li Xiang came over with a flattering look. Whats the matter? Chu An was puzzled. Is Gu Xiao our sister-in-law? She looked so cute when she was scolded in class today. I feel like Im in love. Wang Ming secretly applauded his bravery. Even if shes not your sister-in-law, she cant possibly become my daughter-in-law 1 . Chu An pushed Li Xiang away with a look of disdain as he planned internally. Li Xiang C pass. He loved every woman he saw. He was a playboy. He could not give Gu Xiao a sense of security. Wang Ming C pass. He was too fat. Gu Xiao was originally looking at the forum to think of a way to absolve herself, but she didnt expect the first post on the search suggestions to change! It became Chu Ans clarification. She clicked on it and saw only a few photos and two sentences. [The innocent know their place. Keep to yourself.] Hes too cool! Gu Xiao felt as if her heart had been struck hard once again. Hence, Gu Xiao immediately created a new account and started to criticize people under Ji Yaos post. However, Ji Yaos fake persona was too charming. There were still a few die-hard fans criticizing Chu An. There was a notification on her social media account. Huh? Who wants to add me? Gu Xiao mumbled and saw that the nickname was [Snow in the Forest]. It was obvious that it was Lin Xue. Whats wrong? Gu Xiao was worried that Lin Xue was ordered by Ji Yao to target her, so she expressed a friendly attitude first. Gu Xiao, this is for you. Lin Xue sent a recording of what Ji Yao said that night! I thought Ji Yao was just threatening me. I didnt expect her to even tell me her plan. Post it. Lin Xue sent her another message. But if I post it, Ji Yao will definitely know that you recorded it! Gu Xiao was wondering why Lin Xue was helping her. Its alright. Ive already contacted No. 2 High School. If Im forced to drop out, Ill study at No. 2 High School in the future. It wont be bad, Lin Xue replied calmly. After a while, she continued, I just dont want to do anything that disgusts me anymore. But Im sorry, my family has my account on the school forum. I cant log in now, or I would have posted it myself. Its alright. Thank you. Gu Xiao thanked her sincerely. Gu Xiao did not hesitate. She composed a message and sent it. Ji Yao, youre just asking to be humiliated. As soon as the recording was posted on the forum, the entire school was in an uproar. Ji Yaos remaining fans disappeared without a trace. For a moment, everyone on the Internet was scolding Ji Yao. There were all kinds of insults, and some were even banned by the admin. Chu An scrolled through his phone and instantly laughed when he saw the nickname [Little Pig Is No Noob!] 1 . Who is this? She directly uploaded the recording, Li Xiang said in shock. Who else could it be? Its Lin Xue. Theyre in the same dormitory. Judging from the voice in the recording, it can only be her! Wang Ming continued. Lin Xue is really tough. I like righteous and principled beauties. Li Xiang sighed. Chapter 21 Chapter 21 However, in the long night, there were always people who were not spending it peacefully. For example, the current Ji Yao. Pa! The sound of a heavy slap rang out. Lin Xue fell to the ground and covered her face with her hands. One side of her face was red and swollen. There were tears in the corners of her eyes, but she held them back. You were the one posted the recording? Who is that person? Ji Yao said fiercely. As she spoke, she turned on the recording on her phone and looked at Lin Xue. Youd better know your place. Yes, I recorded the recording, but why do you care whose account that is? Lin Xue was fearless as she faced Ji Yao, who was about to go crazy with fury. Looks like youre asking for it. Ji Yao smiled strangely and adjusted the camera angle. Although your not as good-looking as me, your face is also a little pure. Do you know how much those wretched men on the Internet would like to look at you? Ji Yao approached step by step. What are you going to do? Im telling you, its illegal for you to do this. So what if I broke the law? Firstly, Im not an adult yet. Secondly, I have my parents to take care of it for me. Dont worry, youll be the only one in trouble. Ji Yao looked at Meng Fei and gestured for her to take action. Meng Fei was a little unwilling, but she had always lived in a family that valued power. For someone like Ji Yao, her family could not compare to her. It was best to obey and not get herself into trouble. Sigh, if you want to blame someone, blame yourself for provoking someone you shouldnt have. Meng Fei walked forward. She had a strong build, and Lin Xue was very thin. Although she struggled with all her might, she was still subdued by Meng Fei. She took off her clothes one by one, revealing her underwear. Continue taking off her clothes. Ji Yao looked at the video on her phone and was very satisfied. However, at this moment, there was a knock on the dormitory door. Hello, the Student Council is inspecting the dorms. Please dont lock the door. Ji Yao gritted her teeth. Someone had come to disturb her halfway through her business. She could only ask Meng Fei to let go of Lin Xue. After Lin Xue was dressed, she switched to a fake friendly smile and opened the door. Why is there a sudden dorm inspection today? I havent had time to Before Ji Yao could finish speaking, she heard the student who was in charge of the dorm inspection, muttering, What are you pretending for? She tried her best to suppress the anger in her heart so that she would not explode in public. Student Ji Yao, your father has helped you with the dormitory withdrawal procedures. Its effective immediately. Pack your personal belongings now. Your fathers car is already at the school gate. What? Ji Yao was shocked. Why would her father At this moment, she could no longer care about her trivial matters. She immediately packed her things and left the dormitory. The student council member left the dormitory after the inspection. Oh! How exciting! Ive never challenged Ji Yaos authority like this! Thats right. From the sounds inside just now, something must have happened. Fortunately, Student Chu An was quick-witted and informed the student council to come and do a dorm inspection. But the main thing is to tell Ji Yao that she has been withdrawn from the dorms. This is quite sudden. The girls chatted and laughed as they returned to their respective dormitories, as if they were heroes who had saved the world. In the dormitory, Lin Xue and Meng Fei looked at each other in silence. Im sorry. Im just considering my familys business. Meng Fei was the first to speak. Your apology is too cheap. You dont even have the courage to resist. Why are you apologizing to me? Lin Xue tidied her clothes. Alright, Ji Yao has left. You should sleep well tonight. I dont want it to affect your studies. Outside the school, a black Maserati was parked by the roadside. After Ji Yao hurriedly dragged her suitcase in, the car slowly started. Do you know how much trouble youve caused? Mr Jis voice was filled with anger. Ji Yao suddenly raised her voice. Its all Gu Xiaos fault! She stole so many of my things. I couldnt help but Dont give me these excuses. How did I teach you since you were young? To be calm no matter what happens. And what did you do? Do you know what the Chu family told me today? Mr Jis tone was filled with disappointment. What did they say? Ji Yao was afraid. The Chu family said that they want to sever their partnership with the Ji family! Mr Ji said tiredly. What?! Ji Yao was shocked. The Chu family and the Ji family had always been business rivals, but at the same time, they also had a cooperative relationship and this kind of cooperation promoted the development of the two corporations. The only difference was that the Ji Family had always relied on the materials provided by the Chu Family for production, and the Ji Family was the largest customer of the Chu Family. The two of them were in a mutually beneficial relationship, but if they stopped working together, the Ji Family would definitely lose the most. Do you know that because of you, our Ji Family will lose hundreds of millions?! Her father was furious. Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Ji Yao also panicked. The Ji family was the basis for her to be arrogant. Without the Ji family, she was nothing. The Chu family wants you to apologize to the entire school and promise not to make trouble for Chu An again. They wont pursue this matter for the time being, Mr Ji said after calming down. But Im clearly the victim! Why should I apologize to them?! Ji Yao was indignant. This is all because youre stupid. Ive already gotten someone to write an apology for you. Remember to be more sincere. Mr Jis attitude was cold. The car drove off into the endless darkness. Chu An, thank you! Gu Xiao thanked Chu An on the chat app. Chu An said, Its because she provoked me. Gu Xiao said, Then thank you for helping me on the side. Chu An asked, Then how are you going to thank me? Gu Xiao was puzzled. ? Isnt saying thank you enough? Chu An said, Not sincere enough. Gu Xiao was helpless. Alright, then I thank you sincerely. Chu An asked, Do you want to go to the library this weekend? Gu Xiao said, But Im going to film that lousy show this weekend! Chu An seemed a little embarrassed. The entrance fare is just half priced for two people in the library. Dont think too much about it. Gu Xiao was already used to Chu Ans self-deception, but she didnt understand why he would suddenly invite her to the library. Did this mean that their relationship had become a little closer? However, Chu An still had no intention of acknowledging Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao felt that Chu An must have his own difficulties and reasons. Are you there? Chu An asked. After letting her imagination run wild for a while, she realized that she hadnt replied to Chu Ans message for a few minutes. Just as she was about to reply, she realized that he had sent another message. I cant help it if you want to think too much. Gu Xiao covered herself with the blanket and held back her laughter. What was he being so proud of? A mischievous idea popped up in her mind, and Gu Xiao decided not to reply to Chu An. She wanted to see what he would text her. Who asked him to not acknowledge her? As expected, the notifications on her phone started to become more frequent. Where did you go? Studying the questions? Thats impossible! If you dont understand, ask me. Youre not upset because you cant go to the library with me, are you? Then Ill go to your filming venue this weekend. Gu Xiao watched as he talked to himself. She didnt understand why the situation had now turned into him coming to the filming venue to take a look. Who asked him to come?! ??? Gu Xiao hurriedly replied with three question marks. What were you doing just now? Chu An replied instantly. I accidentally fell asleep. Gu Xiao found an excuse. Then its settled. Ill also go to your filming venue this weekend. Chu An paused, as if he was thinking of a reason to cover for his desire to see her. Ill supervise your studies. Otherwise, youll lower the average score of our class. Gu Xiao rolled her eyes. Thanks a lot. Chu An said, Youre welcome. Yo, Chu An, who are you chatting so happily with? Our sister-in-law? Li Xiang saw that Chu Ans gaze stayed on his phone. He looked like an innocent young man who had just fallen in love. Scram, Chu An said coldly. If you like her, just pursue her. Ill help you. Li Xiang teased. Thats right. Look at our Chu An. Other than his bad temper, he has no other flaws at all! Wang Ming also shamelessly joined in the fun. It couldnt be helped. Chu An was too abnormal. The words I like Gu Xiao were practically written on his face. I said, scram. Chu An was furious. Gu Xiaos dormitory. Xiaoxiao, who were you chatting so happily with? Is it Chu An? Chen Li teased Gu Xiao, who was lying on the bed and looking at her phone in a daze. Why are you gossiping too? Can you learn from An Yang? Gu Xiao retorted. Wait, Ill ask after I finish revising this lesson, An Yang interrupted. An Yang, have you answered this question? I dont know how to do it. Chen Li took her homework and went to ask An Yang to teach her. I want to listen too. Gu Xiao rolled over and got up from the bed. Their three little heads leaned close together. It was extremely difficult for rural children to obtain a good learning environment. Now that they finally had such a rare opportunity to study under the same roof with top students, what reason did they have not to work hard? The next morning, Ji Yao was pressured by her father to read an apology letter on the stage of the field. In addition, her family found someone, and gave some students some benefits. They bribed the media and only then did they manage to calm the situation. However, this matter still exposed Ji Yaos true self to everyone. Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Ji Yao quickly walked down from the stage in front of the entire school. She did not even dare to look up. The production team would probably have to work overtime to delete Ji Yaos scenes. If she had known this would happen earlier, how could she have done what she did? How could she have allowed her jealousy to overflow? When she returned to class, her classmates did not talk to her like usual. Instead, they stayed far away from her, as if Ji Yao was a plague. Chu An, do you know what this is called? Gu Xiao turned around and gloated to Chu An in a low voice. What? Chu An raised an eyebrow. Good will be rewarded with good, evil will be rewarded with evil, Gu Xiao said. I saw the bad karma. Wheres the good karma? Chu An tilted his head and pretended to inadvertently take a pen and secretly pointed it at himself. He looked like a little dog that had done something good and wanted to be praised for it. Shall I hug you? Gu Xiao smiled. Chu An fell down, his chair toppling down as well. He looked at Gu Xiao in disbelief, and his face turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye. Gu Xiao made a face, covered her mouth, and turned her head. Her ears involuntarily turned red as well. In the next few days, Ji Yao settled down and did not cause any trouble. Hence, when the show was broadcasted three days later, although Ji Yaos scenes had been deleted a lot, it did not affect her popularity. It even left a good impression on the audience that she did not like to show her face in school and was focused on her studies. On Friday, everyone gathered in the villa again. The difference was that the atmosphere this time was not as harmonious as before. Before the show begins, let me introduce you to our temporary guest. Hes also your classmate, Chu An. The director pulled Chu An in, and Chu An greeted everyone. After the previous episodes content was broadcasted, Gu Xiao and Chu An gained a lot of fans. The Chu family also suggested that Chu An be a guest on the show. Although the director knew that there had been conflict between Chu An and Ji Yao recently, he didnt dare to offend the Chu family. Coincidentally, Chu An and Gu Xiao had a lot of fans and this could bring viewership ratings to the show, so he agreed. On the other hand, when Chu An mentioned this to his father, Chu Chen was shocked. He didnt expect Chu An to be interested in this kind of thing. Rather than saying that he was interested in this show, it was more accurate to say that he was interested in Gu Xiao. Every time he inadvertently mentioned her, Chu An would try to hide it. Although he wasnt a narrow-minded parent, the difference in status between the two of them was too great. If Gu Xiao got into a good university and found a good job in the future, he would definitely support her. But if Gu Xiao still worked in the countryside in the future He still hoped that Chu Ans future wouldnt be affected. Back to the present, they were all very surprised to see Chu An, but they were well aware of the reason for his arrival. And the instant Chu An appeared, the barrage of comments also began to surge madly on the bullet screen. [Chu An is here! Hes so handsome!!] [Chu An joined the show for love] [He has been looking at Gu Xiao all this while! His eyes are clinging to her!] Gu Xiao waved at him, and Chu An nodded in response. The mission for these two days was more inclined towards the public welfare category. They were going to the nursing home to help. The nursing home they were going to was located in the city center. The environment was especially good, and the people living there were all old people with good family conditions. The production team had already informed them in advance and asked the some elderly to make things difficult for the children from the countryside. Those old people all looked down on the poor, and this was exactly what the production team wanted. The production team had originally arranged for them to be paired up in groups, but with Chu An here, one of the groups could only become three people. Chu An and Ji Yao had privately told the director that they wanted to be in the same group as Gu Xiao and not to tell her. The director could only secretly arrange for them to be in the same group during the drawing of lots. The old woman they were taking care of had the surname Jin. Her family was in the real estate business. Gu Xiao and the rest went in to take a look. She lived alone in a luxurious suite and was dressed gorgeously. She sized up the children with a scrutinizing gaze and let out a disdainful snort. You kids were arranged by the production team to take care of me temporarily? She wrapped the mink coat she was wearing tighter. You can just call me Grandma Jin. Then help me make a cup of concentrated Americano first. The coffee machine is in the kitchen. Ji Yao agreed. After finding the coffee machine in the kitchen, she skillfully ground beans, pressed powder, and brewed them. After a while, she made a cup and brought it to Grandma Jin. She pursed her lips and took a sip. She looked at Ji Yao. Not bad. Do you usually make it at home? Chapter 24 Chapter 24 En, I usually like to drink coffee too, but I usually drink sweeter varieties of coffee, Ji Yao replied politely. Its still more authentic to have a bitter cup of coffee, Grandma Jin said. En, Ji Yao replied with a trademark smile on her face. She knew that this elderly woman was deliberately asking them to do something that the people in the city were familiar with and the people in the countryside werent familiar with, so that the children from the city would have more scenes. And she had long since gotten hold of all the procedures for the show, so something like making a cup of coffee naturally was no difficult matter for her. However, Grandma Jin continued to make things difficult. Its almost mealtime. I heard from the director that you are all good students. Do you know how to play the piano? Both I and Chu An, that guy, knows how to, Ji Yao replied. What about you? Grandma Jin gestured with her chin at Gu Xiao. Im not very good at playing the piano, but I know other instruments Gu Xiao hadnt finished speaking when she was interrupted by Grandma Jin. Others? Violin? Saxophone? Or No, its some ethnic musical instruments, Gu Xiao answered truthfully. After all, she had struggled in the ancient times, not only playing ancient zithers and guqin, but also performing national dances, ink painting, calligraphy, and Gu Xiao was proficient in all of them. In todays world, she was even more impressive than professional competitors. Forget about it then. Ethnic musical instruments are too old-fashioned, and I cant appreciate them. Grandma Jin waved her hand. She raised her head and thought for a moment. It seemed like the production team had instructed her to put two people together, and by the looks of it now, it was probably these two that knew how to play the piano. After all, how could a child from the countryside be with a child from the city? She had never watched this kind of show before, so she said to Chu An and Ji Yao, Then you guys can play a duet. Have you guys practiced before? En, then lets play an A verse of Fantasie in F Minor. What do you think, Chu An? Chu An glanced at her in disdain, then opened his mouth and said calmly, Ive never practiced it before, so I dont know how to play it. How could that be? Last time, you performed this during the arts concert at the school, and you even performed it with me! Ji Yao looked at him smilingly, and actually took advantage of the opportunity to hook her arm around his, pulling him towards the piano. All right, I know youre afraid of attracting attention at the school, so you wont get close to me. Now that were not at the school, come quickly. At this series of actions, Gu Xiao was completely dumbfounded. She was confident that she could deal with a white lotus, but she didnt expect the white lotus to be so shameless! Moreover, why had she suddenly gotten so close to Chu An? To create hype? Or to increase her own screen time? Or to strut around in front of her? Was she crazy? Chu An looked at the arm she had hooked around his in disgust. He wanted to use his other hand to pull it away, but he didnt want to touch her, so he stood with Ji Yao in a weird position. Their arms were clearly very close, yet the upper half of their bodies were far apart. [Yi? Wasnt Chu An and Gu Xiao a couple?] [Just look at what Ji Yao said. He doesnt dare to get close to her in school!] [A real couple has been caught?] [I cant really like them. Though they are a perfect match, I keep feeling like there is something missing.] Chu An reluctantly sat on the seat, and looked at Gu Xiao for help. Her mouth moved slightly, and Chu An could distinguish a few words, Play seriously. Chu An seemed to be surprised for a moment, but since Gu Xiao had already said so, he no longer thought of how to escape. Instead, he obediently and earnestly played a whole song with Ji Yao. It had to be admitted that Chu An and Ji Yaos skills were not too bad. They directly turned the scene into a musical performance. They played very slowly, causing Gu Xiao Yaos heart that had just been shocked by Ji Yao to also calm down. Grandma Jin couldnt find any fault with this, so she could only turn on Gu Xiao. Its enough for me to have the two of them to take care of me. You can go to the some other group. She had directly ordered her to leave! This grandmother was really merciless. When the scene had reached this point, the videographer was called over by the director to film the other two groups, and added a large caption that said, Where should Gu Xiao go from here? [Heavens, Ji Yao and Chu An are really too awesome, arent they?!] [Although this piece isnt especially difficult, one cant play it to this extent without at least a dozen years of foundation!] [Still, but, the way they were playing the piano just now was so compatible!] [Stop up there, dont ship this unlikely pair!] The spectators could tell that Grandma Jin was making things difficult for Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao knew that Grandma Jin was not a bad person by nature. It was only because the Ji family kept causing trouble for Gu Xiao, and they had grabbed onto Grandma Jins weakness and was forcing her to do so. Grandma Jin was also a pitiful person. Thats all right. Then let the two of them take care of your mental health. I will take care of your daily needs and life. Not only was Gu Xiao Xiao not angry, she was even smiling as she told Grandma Jin what she could do. Chapter 25 Chapter 25 All right, then go and wash my clothes. Leave them on the chair over there, Grandma Jin said. Gu Xiao took a glance. It was all covered with oil stains, or rather dirty undergarments, and there were even some more expensive clothes that would become distorted if she was the slightest bit careless. At a glance, it was clear that the production team had deliberately dirtied them, and had prepared to use them to make things difficult for them. However, fortunately, Gu Xiao Xiao had learnt how to deal with this kind of clothing in ancient times, so it was just a little troublesome for her. Ji Yao looked very happy, but when she wanted to continue talking to Chu An, she discovered that Chu An had already run over to Gu Xiaos side. Do you need my help? Theres quite a lot of clothes here, Chu An said in concern. No need, I can do it myself, Gu Xiaoxi said, pretending to be angry. Though it was Ji Yao who had forcefully dragged Chu An over, their close contact still made Gu Xiao very displeased. Ive never played with her before, so she made that up. Chu An really thought that Gu Xiao was angry, and hurriedly explained. Oh, Gu Xiao Xiao said as she left the main hall and headed to the laundry room. Chu An followed closely behind her. After the two of them left, Ji Yao said calmly to Grandma Jin, who was sitting on the reclining chair, You did quite well. As long as I make that girl embarrass herself, you will find someone to cure my sons illness, right? Grandma Jin asked. Of course. Ji Yaos tone was filled with contempt. Grandma Jin sighed in relief, and at the same time, looked at the little girl in front of her. There was a coldness that should not have been in her bones at this age. Chu An followed Gu Xiao all the way until they arrived outside the laundry room. Why are you following me? Gu Xiao pulled Chu An in and locked the door behind him. I Chu An didnt know how to explain. He could only blush as Gu Xiao blocked him at the door. Didnt you not like me? Didnt you not want me to not think too much? Then pretend a bit more, and what are you doing now? Trying to play hard to get? Gu Xiao Xiao changed the little rabbit-like appearance she displayed in front of others, and lifted Chu Ans chin, gradually moving closer to his ear. You remember everything, right? Gu Xiao asked softly. With such close contact, Chu Ans sense of propriety was instantly thrown into disarray, and added with Gu Xiao Xiaos words, did she mean that she too remembered the events of her last life? Chu Ans thoughts were a complete mess. In this lifetime, he had never been so flustered. Even when he had been seriously ill when he was young, he could still face it calmly. However, this girl in front of him could easily grasp his emotions and affect his heart. Tell me honestly, why didnt you acknowledge me? Gu Xiao crossed her arms over her chest, looking like she was interrogating a criminal. Xiaoxiao, I didnt do it on purpose. Chu An withdrew the aloofness that he usually deliberately showed in front of Gu Xiao, and lowered his head, looking very pitiful. You should know, with my personality, how could I possibly ignore the crisis of my nation? Im sorry, I lied to you, Chu An apologized apprehensively. I dont blame you. I only want to know why you didnt confess to me earlier. You still remember me in this lifetime, Gu Xiao Xiao said in confusion. Xiaoxiao, I was severely injured at the time, but I didnt die. When I recovered from my injuries and returned, you had become the empress, and even gotten together with my Imperial Brother When I sought you out, you ignored me completely, and even dismissed me from my official position because I kept pestering you, so that I would never be able to enter into the Imperial Court again I thought you hated me. Thats why I realized that you didnt reject me and took the initiative to talk to me. I thought that you didnt remember the events of your last life, so you had a good impression of me. I wanted to get close to you, but didnt dare to touch you, so Chu Ans hands clenched into tight fists, and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead in nervousness. Stop, are you saying that after I become the empress, I married your Imperial Brother? Gu Xiao asked him in shock. En. Chu An nodded. However, I died on the day of my coronation, and was assassinated, Gu Xiao said. I heard the news, but the imperial physician said that the wound on your heart suddenly healed for some reason, and you came back to life when you were on the verge of death, Chu An explained. Could it be Realization dawned on Gu Xiao. Holding Chu Ans face, she said, After I died, the original [Gu Xiao] of that world woke up and took over my body. The one who married your Imperial Brother wasnt me! Chu Ans eyes lit up bit by bit. His Gu Xiao Xiao had never fallen in love with anyone else, and had never married anyone else! She did not blame him for his departure, and had never disliked him either. His Gu Xiao Xiao had always been his Gu Xiao! Gu Xiao put her hands on her hips, and said with a flushed face, Youre so stupid! Youre such a big idiot! Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Gu Xiao had never thought that in the next instant, she would be pulled into a warm embrace. His embrace was very, very tight, and the aura that belonged to Chu An surged towards her from all directions. Chu Ans arms wrapped around her head and waist, and a numbing sensation spread over, causing Gu Xiao to involuntarily sink into this feeling. She too raised her arms to return the embrace. I thought you didnt want me anymore Chu An murmured in grievance. How could that be? I have always loved you, Gu Xiao consoled softly. After embracing for a while, Chu An reluctantly let go of Gu Xiao and mumbled, Xiaoxiao, Im sorry. I didnt do it on purpose. Now that the misunderstanding has been resolved, its all right. Gu Xiao comforted him. Xiaoxiao, I really hate that girl called Ji Yao. She keeps coming over, and I dont want to stay with her. Chu An began to complain. I hate her too. I have plans. Do you trust me? Gu Xiao looked into Chu Ans eyes. Of course I trust Xiaoxiao! Chu An took the clothes from Gu Xiaos hands, and said, Ill help you wash them! All right, lets wash them together. The two of them exchanged a smile. Xiaoxiao, can you tell me what happened between you and Ji Yao? I want to know. Chu An still had many questions in his mind. How should I put it? The me you know was my second life after my rebirth. My first life was here, and at that time, my everything was snatched away by Ji Yao. As Gu Xiao washed the clothes, she continued, If I tell you that the princess of the Ji Family was originally supposed to be me, would you believe me? I believe you, Ill believe whatever you say, Chu An said firmly. The present me is still too weak, so it is still not the best time for revenge. I want to become stronger, and stand at a very high position, so I can snatch back all that they owe me, one by one. Gu Xiaos eyes were firm. Ill accompany you. Whatever you do, Ill accompany you. Chu An looked at her, and said with bright eyes, In my last life, I didnt manage to accompany you to the end. No matter what happens in this life, I definitely wont leave you alone! It will take a very long time to wash these clothes, so dont be so cheeky. Gu Xiaos face flushed red and her heart beat faster when she heard the confession from Chu An. She hurriedly stopped him. Chu An gave an en, and the ice-cold expression on his face disappeared, replaced by a relaxed and comfortable expression. Anyone who had previously known Chu An, or even Chu Ans own parents, would be shocked upon seeing this. So Chu An had such a cute and soft side? The two of them carefully washed all the clothes, and after placing them in the machine to dry, Gu Xiao and Chu An chatted and laughed as they walked back. Ji Yao looked at the two of them, whose relationship had suddenly warmed up, and couldnt help but feel a little confused. They had only gone to wash clothes, but why did she feel like there was now completely no barrier between the two of them? Ji Yao knew that she wouldnt be able to get Chu An, so she decided to just garner Gu Xiaos disgust. What Ji Yao thought was that Gu Xiao must like Chu An, but it was possible that Chu An was only helping Gu Xiaohu because it was refreshing. Previously, regarding the school forum, Ji Yaos father had already told everyone to keep their mouths shut and delete their posts. Thus, she had to show on screen that her relationship with Chu An was not just a simple friendship, which would push Gu Xiao to the forefront of public opinion. Ji Yao felt that Chu An couldnt possibly like Gu Xiao. One of them was a bird in the sky, while the other was an underground rat 1 . How could they possibly be together? Thus, when Chu An walked into the room again, Ji Yao prepared a brightly smiling face and came out to meet him. Chu An, youve returned. Thank you for Not at all. Thank you. Stay away from me, were not familiar with each other. He fired off four consecutive rejections quickly. Gu Xiao looked at Ji Yao, who was frozen in place, and almost laughed out loud. Her Chu An really had double standards, didnt he? At first, Chu Ans expression was filled with happiness, but when Ji Yao came over, he immediately put on a dark expression. That expression was clearly one of disdain. Additionally, Ji Yao, I dont like you, and I will never like you either. Dont stick close to me all day, I fear that Gu Xiao will misunderstand. As he walked past Ji Yao, Chu An left behind these words. What did he mean? Ji Yao didnt dare believe her ears. Was Chu An telling her that he was already a couple with Gu Xiao? How could this be! How could this be! Ji Yao gritted her teeth so hard that they were close to shattering from the force, and looked at the sweet scene of their backs angrily. On the other side, Chu An took Gu Xiaos hand and walked to stand in front of Grandma Jin, telling her, Grandma, this girl and I are actually a couple. Im not familiar with that Ji Yao, so can you not force us to do these things together in the future? Grandma Jin frowned. It wasnt that she couldnt tell that Chu An didnt want to stay with Ji Yao, but Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Grandmother. Gu Xiaotook a step forwards. Now that the camera was not filming, and Ji Yao was not here either, Gu Xiao no longer needed to pretend. I know that you are not a bad person, but Grandma, Ji Yao may be lying to you. What do you mean? What do you know? Grandma Jin was shocked. Grandmother, I know that your child has gone blind, and I also know that you are looking everywhere to find treatment for him, but Grandma, Ji Yao lied to you. Gu Xiao said, You can go and investigate. I am sure that you would be able to find out, because there is only one person in the whole world that could perform that kind of operation, and that doctor had injured his hand a year ago in a doctor-patient conflict, and is no longer capable of performing that operation. Grandma Jins expression immediately became serious. She stared directly at Gu Xiao, as if she wanted to see right through her. When they said they could help you, they meant that they could help you contact that doctor for theoretical treatment, and not for the surgical treatment. The success rate of others performing this operation is still zero even now, Gu Xiao continued. Are you telling the truth? Grandma Jins voice trembled. Grandmother, you can completely investigate on your own. Gu Xiao was very calm. Without hesitating, Grandma Jin found someone to verify this. It wasnt long before she got the results, and it was indeed exactly as the girl in front of her had said. When one was old, one would really become muddleheaded. If she was a few dozen years younger, how could she easily believe such words? This Ji family really dared to deceive anyone! Grandma Jin sat up straight in anger. I understand. Grandma Jin withdrew her assessing gaze, and said to Gu Xiao and Chu An, Help me take down this mink fur coat and hang it up. They forced me to wear this kind of clothing, so its not the slightest bit comfortable. All right. Gu Xiao obediently took off her coat. Seeing that Grandma Jin was no longer putting on airs, she breathed a sigh of relief. Oh, thats right. Whats your name? Grandma Jin asked. Grandma Jin, my name is Gu Xiao. Actually, Ive always thought that Ji Yao is too scheming. By the looks of it now, though youre from the countryside, perhaps youre more suited for that boy, Grandma Jin said. Gu Xiaos face instantly flushed red. Thank you, Grandma. Gu Xiao hurriedly walked into the room with theclothes, and Chu An looked at how she was looking like a frightened rabbit, reciting so cute in his heart. Who cared what others thought? In any case, in Chu Ans heart, he and Gu Xiao were a match made in heaven! Gu Xiao kept thinking about the situation at the other two groups. She had settled the matter here, and Grandma Jin would not make things difficult for them in future. But what about An Yang and Chen Li? Although Lin Xue was already on Gu Xiaos side, Chen Li and Meng Feis group In these few days that they had been together, Gu Xiao already thought of them as her good friends. The reason why she was worried was because the old woman that Chen Li had been assigned to had a severe heart condition, and could not get angry. Precisely because of this, Chen Li had to fulfill all of her requests. Chen Li and Meng Fei were in the same group, and when the time came, the show would definitely be edited to show Chen Li infuriating the elderly and drawing displeasure from the audience. Just as she was thinking this, she suddenly heard a commotion outside, which was quickly followed by anxious shouts. Grandmother! Grandma, are you all right! I didnt do it on purpose Gu Xiao rushed out the door, and saw that the door to the suite opposite them was open. An old woman was lying on the ground, and Chen Li was crouched down beside her, looking very anxious, and close to tears. This attracted a great many people, and the production team was still filming. Chen Li! Gu Xiao hurriedly ran over, What happened? Gu Xiao, it wasnt me it wasnt me! Chen Li was already so panicked that she could barely speak. She could only tug at Gu Xiaos clothes and cry. Aunty Wang told us to fill her favorite cup with water. Aunty Wangs late husband left it for her, and in the end, Chen Li didnt hold it firmly enough and shattered it. Thats why Aunty Wang was angered to this extent, Meng Fei said first. The spectators were also spamming comments on the bullet screen at this moment. [Chen Li killed someone!] [This is such a valuable item; wasnt she careful when she held it?] [Theres really been a fatality. Chen Li wont be able to pay for it even in two lifetimes, right?] It wasnt me! It was you! You did it on purpose! When Chen Li heard Meng Feis words, she suddenly flew into a thunderous rage. She rushed forwards to grab Meng Feis collar, and was pulled away by the people around her, Aunty Wang saw it. It was you Dont be noisy. Shes not dead yet. Chu An realized the seriousness of the matter, and walked forwards. Do any of you know how to perform CPR? Chu An glanced around, and not a single person nodded. Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Gu Xiao gritted her teeth. This was a matter of life and death. If no one knew how to do it, she could only force herself to step out. Lin Xue Xue, dial 120 Gu Xiao, go to her room to see if theres any medicine 1 . People who have heart disease usually carry medicine with them, Chu An said as he unbuttoned Aunty Wangs clothes. He conducted a routine examination first, and after the examination, he immediately carried out cardiopulmonary resuscitation. Chu Yinan, the ambulance will be here soon! Lin Xue said to Chu An after finishing her call. Chu An! I didnt find the medicine! Gu Xiao came out of the room, and searched Aunty Wangs pockets again. Its nowhere to be found! At this time, Chu An was already slightly out of breath. He frowned deeply, Then find a thin piece of cloth. I want to give her artificial respiration. Here. Gu Xiao immediately handed Chu An a handkerchief. The irony was that there were so many adults here, yet the life and death of a single person was completely handed over to a group of children. Meanwhile, Chu An had already repeated several sets of CPR and artificial respiration. The sound of ambulance sirens rang out from outside, and the medical staff raced upstairs, delivering Aunty Wang into the ambulance. Only then did everyone feel at ease. Gu Xiao Chen Li was still in a state of shock, and she was still sobbing softly on the sidelines. Its fine, Chen Li. If Aunty Wang has seen everything, she will tell us the truth. Gu Xiao comforted Chen Li, Aunty Wang will definitely be fine. Dont worry, she will clear your name. Nothing like this had happened in her last life, so it was clear that the production group was getting anxious. At the same time, she surveyed the people around her, and her gaze lingered on Meng Fei for a while longer. It was impossible for someone with a heart condition not to have medicine with them at all times. There was only one possibilitysomeone had hidden it. This person could only be Meng Fei, or the production team. But no matter who it was, using a human life to create hype was a little too much. To use this kind of thing to increase the shows highlights and viewership ratings, they had no bottom line at all. Gu Xiao clenched her fists tightly. The director watched the live bullet screen of his show, half of which was scolding Chen Li, and half of which was saying how handsome Chu An was. He was so happy that the corners of his lips curled up. Gu Xiao suddenly felt very frightened, but this was human nature. There were indeed so many demons in this world. And as for her? She looked at her own hands, and suddenly felt that she was really very weak. So what if she had once been an empress? So what if she had relived three lifetimes? She was still dominated by these despicable people who had power and capital. Her body involuntarily trembled. Then, she felt a warm touch at the tips of her fingers. Gu Xiao instinctively raised her head, and met Chu Ans bright eyes. His lips opened and closed. He was saying, Dont be afraid, Im here. Gu Xiaos heart suddenly calmed down, and she began to consider her next move. They had only been in the nursing home for a little over half a day, and so many things had already happened. It was hard not to suspect that there was a script. Then what Gu Xiao Xiao should do now was to think of some way to make the audience suspect what had happened. Thankfully, she was not alone now. The ambulance sirens gradually faded into the distance, and when it could no longer be heard, Ji Yaos figure suddenly appeared in the crowd. With a flustered expression, she asked, I just saw an ambulance arrive. What happened? Aunty Wang suddenly had a heart attack just now, and the ambulance was called over. Didnt you hear such a loud commotion? Lin Xue said in irritation. At the same time, she thought, What are you acting for? Who knows what evil deed you were doing just now. Ah! How could this be! Ji Yao covered her mouth tightly, and asked in disbelief, What happened? Meng Fei spread out her hands and said, A particular someone should know very well. Dont be noisy. It has already happened, and now we can only pray that Aunty Wang is safe. By then, the truth would naturally come out. After Lin Xue finished speaking, she pulled An Yang with her and returned to the room of the elder that she had to take care of. Lin Xue is right. Then, lets go back too, Ji Yao. Gu Xiao beckoned Ji Yao over, indicating for her to follow. Chu An walked a little faster, so that he could walk side by side with Gu Xiao. Ji Yao frowned, but very quickly, she regained her peaceful expression. In the room, Grandma Jin was resting with her eyes closed. When she heard their footsteps, she asked calmly, What happened? I thought I heard the sound of an ambulance. Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Grandmother, Aunty Wang suddenly had a heart attack just now, and taken away in an ambulance, Ji Yao immediately answered. Shes usually quite good-tempered, so why would she suddenly have a heart attack? There was a hint of confusion in Grandma Jins voice, and she continued, She was born with a heart condition, and Ive known her for quite a few years. Shes quite a nice person, and shes rarely angry. She just isnt on good terms with her children, and her family are all waiting for her to die. I dont know about that. Perhaps they didnt take good care of her, and did something that made Aunty Wang angry. Ji Yao shrugged. When Grandma Jin heard this, the corners of her mouth twitched imperceptibly. Then, she turned her head towards Gu Xiao and Chu An, Help me do some things. Go and help me get the embroidery from the cabinet. All right. Gu Xiao nodded obediently, and at this time, the videographer team was bringing in the equipment. Lin Xues side was too peaceful. At first, they had wanted to make things difficult for An Yang, but in the end, Lin Xue taught An Yang everything she needed to do. The atmosphere could only be described as harmonious, and there was no hot topic for a breakthrough at all. Hence, the director placed his hopes on Ji Yao. After all, he had heard from Ji Yao that this episode would definitely turn Gu Xiao completely into her background. Grandma Jin? You like embroidery? I heard that you like Western culture the most, dont you? Ji Yao looked like she was asking a question, but her tone was actually filled with warning. She was hinting Grandma Jin to do as she had said. Otherwise, she wouldnt find someone to treat Grandma Jins child. What is it? I cant like embroidery? Grandma Jin took the embroidery from Gu Xiao and began embroidering, needle after needle. Warm sunlight shone on her face, showing she has had a peaceful and healthy life. Grandma Jin you Ji Yaos voice was slightly repressed. Still want to explain? Ive thought it through. Who wants to listen to you? Grandma Jin threw a glare at them, clearly expressing her stand. And they wanted her to put on an act as well? They must be dreaming! The live comments exploded immediately. [Heavens, these words from Grandma Jin! Theres a hidden meaning in her words!] [This shows got a script!] [Thats what I thought. Why else would there be such a huge difference in behaviour between the children of the city and the children of the countryside in the first few episodes!] [Thats not the point. Just look at what Ji Yao said. She just wants to use the script to make herself popular!] An overwhelming barrage of insults surged endlessly into the live stream channel, and their private messages on Weibo exploded all of a sudden 1 . They were so scared that they hurriedly took away the camera to film another series of happiness and peace. Grandma Jin! Ji Yao walked over and tugged at the embroidery on her hand. However, she didnt realize that her needle was still on the embroidery, so she directly tore the embroidery into shreds. Get lost! Grandma Jin immediately stood up in anger, and slapped Ji Yaos face harshly. You actually dare to hit me! I think you dont want your son to see the light of day again! Ji Yaos hair was disheveled at this moment, and she looked like a deranged lion. Why dont you tell me how I can make him see again? Grandma Jin demanded. Didnt I tell you many times? Contact that doctor Ji Yao still wanted to deceive her. You still want to deceive me? The doctor that you speak of has long since been unable to perform this operation! Are you planning to push my son onto the operating table, and then use the excuse that the operation has failed to fool me! Grandma Jin had completely flipped out. She picked up a ceramic cup on the table, and threw it at Ji Yao. A stream of heat flowed down Ji Yaos hair. However, Ji Yao didnt speak, and she simply stared at Grandma Jin in a daze. How did she know? She turned to look at Gu Xiao. Why did that damn woman look like she was watching a show? It must be her! She was the one who had sowed discord between her and Grandma Jin! However, she could not refute Grandma Jin, because that was really her plan. Scram to the other group. We dont need you here. Grandma Jin forcefully suppressed her anger. Seeing Ji Yao shamelessly standing at the door, she directly said to Chu An, Pull her away, so she wont be an eyesore to me. I dont want to touch her, its too dirty, Chu An immediately refused. Hahaha! Ji Yao suddenly laughed loudly. That blood was all over her face, and was even dripping onto the ground. At present, she looked like a female ghost with disheveled hair. Gu Xiao! There will come a day when I will make you experience the pain of having your reputation completely ruined! Ji Yao roared in fury. After she had finished speaking, she gradually lost consciousness, and collapsed onto the ground. The guilty party lodges a complaint first? Gu Xiao was speechless. Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Ji Yao was also taken off in an ambulance. However, after she left, peace returned to the group, and the subsequent content of the show was very ordinary. And the old man that Lin Xue and An Yang were in charge of was called Wang Lin. Originally, he looked down on people from the countryside the most, but after coming into contact with An Yang and Lin Xue, he liked these two children very much. Furthermore, An Yang and Lin Xue were both very eager to learn, and also expressed great interest in some of his past feats that Wang Lin had told them about. They could even draw inferences from his tales, which greatly satisfied Wang Lins vanity. Thus, he praised the two of them greatly in front of the production team. Gu Xiao was still very stunned by Grandma Jins actions. After all, she had directly wounded Ji Yao. However, Gu Xiao did not feel the slightest bit of sympathy for Ji Yao. She deserved it. The second before she fainted, she was still venting her anger on Gu Xiao, not even thinking about what she herself had done. Grandma Jin, dont be angry. Gu Xiao held onto Grandma Jins hand, and said in a spoiled manner. My son is a narcotics officer, Grandma Jin said with a sigh. When he wanted to join this field, our whole family didnt agree, because it was really too dangerous. But he didnt listen, and ultimately became a narcotics officer, and three years ago, in the process of apprehending a criminal, his eyes were injured, and from then onwards, he could no longer see. Grandmother Gu Xiao wanted to comfort her, but did not know what she should say. After that, we brought him to seek treatment everywhere, but all the doctors said that they did not know how to treat him. Afterwards, we heard that there was a doctor that could perform this operation, but he was no longer a doctor now. We searched for that doctor for a very long time, but were still unable to find him. That was until Ji Yao told us that they had the contact information of that doctor, and even called that doctor, promising to perform the operation on my son as long as I can make you guys embarrass yourselves. I never thought that they would actually go so far. Gu Xiao gripped the hem of her skirt tightly. However, how do you know that doctor is the one we told you about? Chu An asked. The person I called previously was a friend of my sons. He has also been worrying about my sons eyes for a very long time. When Ji Yao called that doctor, I recorded the conversation. My sons friend conducted a voice-print comparison, and after investigation, it was the same person as the doctor who could not perform the operation because of a doctor-patient conflict that happened a year ago. Dont you think its strange? Chu An propped up his chin and pondered for a while. En, Chu An, I suddenly feel that this so-called doctor-patient conflict may not be so simple. Gu Xiaos frowned deeply, but her frown quickly smoothed. Grandmother, its already quite late. Its about time for us to go back. See you tomorrow! All right. You guys take care on the way too, Grandma Jin waved her hand. Your son will definitely get better in future! Gu Xiao looked at Grandma Jin with sparkling eyes, and Grandma Jin couldnt help but be taken aback. After returning to the villa. It was already past four oclock in the afternoon, and they made some simple food in the villa. They sat around the table and chatted all about their experience of taking care of the elderly today. Among them, Lin Xue and An Yang were the happiest. They felt that after spending some time together, the two of them were close to becoming best friends. However, as the two of them conversed, they began to talk about their studies, and began to study a physics problem. The two of them each had their own opinions, and because they really couldnt convince the other, they went to ask Chu An. Chu An only glanced at the question, and very quickly gave the answer. Gu Xiaohu lightly tugged at Chu Ans sleeve, leaned close to his ear, and asked, How are you so good at studying? Natural talent, Chu An replied, his face filled with pride. It was as if he was saying, Arent I very amazing! Quick, praise me! I have nothing to do now, so why dont you teach me how to do my homework? Gu Xiao ran back to her room, took out a stack of exercise books from her schoolbag, laid them out on the table, and began to study. When Lin Xue and An Yang saw this, they were not willing to be outdone either, and took out their respective assignments as well. All of a sudden, the show had become a live stream of studying. [Do they have to work so hard?] [We are all students, and they are studying, but I am watching them study.] [The person upstairs, Ill take my leave first to study. 1 ] Chu An broke down the important points for Gu Xiao, one by one. Gu Xiao wasnt very talented in studies, but she was especially willing to learn, so she also learnt very quickly. Meanwhile, Chen Li and Meng Fei seemed to have something on their minds. They simply sat at the table in a daze. The atmosphere was strangely quiet. Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Suddenly, a ringtone sounded. My phone! Scared me to death! Lin Xue exclaimed in shock. Everyone had been quietly studying, yet the sudden ringing of the phone gave them a scare. Lin Xue looked at the incoming call, and her expression suddenly became serious, Yes, its me. I called what! Aunty Wang is dead! Everyone present was collectively stunned. Aunty Wang was dead! But you called me a request from the family? Lin Xue was still conversing with the person on the other end of the line, and after a while, she handed her phone to Chen Li, Chen Li, its for you. Chen Lis eyes dimmed, and her body involuntarily trembled as she accepted the phone. Gu Xiao was seated right next to Chen Li, and she could vaguely hear the shouts and curses coming from the phone. After a while, Chen Li put down her phone. Gu Xiao, what should I do? They want me to go to the hospital now, and they say that I am the murderer After a short moment of silence, Chen Li cried loudly. Chen Li, calm down, Gu Xiao said. It wasnt me! I already said it wasnt me! I was holding the cup and walking very steadily! It was Meng Fei who tripped me! It was Meng Fei who tripped me! Chen Li was hysterical. The audience have all seen it. You fell down on your own, Meng Fei explained. And the audience were indeed saying this. [Thats right. She fell on her own, and we all saw it.] [ Shes still trying to shift the blame here, how shameless.] [Can this kind of person die?!] Though Chen Li kept crying, the production team still specially sent someone to take her to the hospital, and had Meng Fei Fei go along with her, as well as a camera to continue filming. They are even filming this, how disgusting, Lin Xue cursed softly. Everyone knew very well that Chen Lili couldnt possibly be lying. However, there was a director and cameras here, so it was not appropriate for them to discuss the matter. They could only continue their studies. When the night filming ended, the few of them returned to their own rooms. Because Chu An was a guest star, he directly returned home, and because Chen Li, Meng Fei, and Ji Yao were all gone, Lin Xue directly went over to sleep with Gu Xiao and An Yang. What do you guys think? Lin Xue asked the two of them the moment she entered. Its not Chen Li. Chen Li is very honest. Even if it was arranged by the production team, she would not be joking around with human lives, An Yang continued. I think so too, but the production team and Meng Fei seem to have a card up their sleeve. Lin Xue Xue sighed, It is possible that they really did not manage to film it. A frightening thought appeared in Gu Xiaos head, The film crew is filming from multiple cameras, so it is possible that they did not manage to get a shot from one location, and another location managed to get a shot. Who knows, there may be information in the memory card. Who was the one who called just now? Gu Xiao suddenly asked. Its a doctor. He then said that Aunty Wangs family wants to see Chen Li, Lin Xue said. Grandma Jin told me that Aunty Wangs family couldnt wait to see Aunty Wang die, and now that Aunty Wang is dead, isnt that just what they wanted? Why are they in such a rush to insult Chen Li? A terrifying thought suddenly appeared in Gu Xiaos head. Say is it possible that Aunty Wang is really a sacrificial character in the show? Gu Xiao looked at the two of them, and it was as if they had suddenly come to a realization. In other words! If Aunty Wangs death was planted on Chen Li, they would be able to legitimately promote Meng Fei! Lin Xue was the first to react. Furthermore, now that Aunty Wang is dead, the family wont say anything, nor will they investigate the truth. An Yang inhaled sharply. This was too terrifying, wasnt it! If Aunty Wang was the only eyewitness, then the culprit would only become Chen Li. Gu Xiaos gaze became more and more profound and meaningful. She was very angry. Angry at her own incompetence, and even more angry at these people who used their desires to play with the lives of others, and her cold and heartless family. Then what should we do now? Watch as Chen Li gets insulted? An Yang was slightly anxious. Basically, we cant get the memory card, and we cant possibly get close to those cameras now either. Lin Xue took out her phone to check something. Lets go to sleep. Gu Xiao covered herself with the blanket. Ah? The two of them turned to look at Gu Xiao, But we cant sleep either. The other party is a person who has struggled in society for several decades, and as for us? We are just a bunch of students, so what can we do? Gu Xiaos voice was very cold, and sounded slightly unfamiliar to the two of them, All we can do is study hard, and strive for greater power and status. Otherwise, we would not even have the chance to seek justice for others. Silence returned to the air. After a moment of silence, the lights also went out. Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Chen Li didnt return. Due to what had happened at the nursing home, the production team allowed the remaining children to just do as they liked in the villa. Chu An also arrived punctually at eight oclock in the morning. They informed Chu An of what they had analyzed of the situation so far, and Chu An also agreed with Gu Xiaos theory. All of a sudden, it was as if everyone had been pumped full of adrenaline. Aside from studying, they did not want to do anything else, and spent the whole morning studying. However, Chen Li still hadnt returned. Because she was still worried, Lin Xue wanted to give Chen Li a call. However, when she asked for the number, she found out that Chen Li didnt have a phone at all. Thus, Lin Xue hesitated for a moment, preparing to call Meng Fei to ask about the situation. However, the moment she opened her phone, she saw a message on Weibo: Rural and Urban has caused a fatality! Lin Xue clicked on the link and took a look. She had not thought that there would actually be a video in this post. In the video, the entire process of Chen Li carrying the cup, falling and shattering it, and Aunty Wang being taken away by the ambulance. Meng Fei Fei did not even appear in the video. No wonder no one believed Chen Lis words. And the comments below the post were all words like Chen Li should die, Chen Li not worthy of living, which was ghastly to Lin Xue. Worse come to worst, even if it was really Chen Lis fault, she had only accidentally shattered her cup, she still shouldnt be cursed so harshly! Gu Xiao noticed the change in Lin Xues expression, so they approached to watch this trending topic. Theyre insulting her so badly An Yang thought. If she was the one that was the target of these insults, just how terrified and sad would she be! A lot of people were instigated. Chu An pointed at the most popular comments, and whispered, Theyre all water armies, probably hired by the production team 1 . A lot of people are cursing along with them. Why? Just because they dont know the truth of the matter, can they simply pass judgement as they like? An Yang didnt understand. She had lived in the simplest kind of society since childhood, and had never imagined that something like this would happen. They lack education, or lack love, so they are seeking a sense of presence in the online world, Lin Xue explained. By proving the sins of others, they can obtain virtual self-satisfaction. Now is not the time to worry about this. When Chu An saw that the focus of their conversation had suddenly changed, he immediately changed the topic, How do you plan to help Chen Li? Everyone was silent. They really wanted to help, but They seemed to be helpless. The only thing we can do now is to comfort her, and try our best not to let her come into contact with these attacks on the web. Gu Xiao patted Lin Xue and An Yangs shoulders, We have to give her enough trust, right until the moment the truth is revealed. En! They nodded, and a profound bond was established among them at this moment. In the following period of time, everyone was madly studying, causing the audience to be dumbfounded. This kind of learning spirit allowed them to fully realize: the people of the No. 1 High School were a bunch of maniacs! But what they did not know was that in the past, everyones goal was very small, and only wanted to get into a good university, but now, they had a further goal At this age, they had already witnessed the darkness and injustice of society, and a seed of desire to resist had been planted in their hearts. It wasnt until 6 pm that they heard the sound of a car from the villa, and hurriedly ran over to take a look. Chen Li had returned, but What a ghastly sight she was! One of her eyes was bruised, and one of her arms was encased in a cast. Her clothes were torn and tattered, and there were scars and bumps on all the areas that could be seen. Chen Li! An Yang was the first to run over to support the trembling Chen Li, and she asked in concern, What happened to you? Does it hurt?! An Yang Am I going to die Chen Li turned around and asked her mechanically. No way, youll live well! Definitely! An Yang couldnt hold back her tears, and they flowed down her face. Gu Xiao ran over as well, trying her best to look directly at the scars on Chen Lis body. This bunch of demons! She did not say anything, and merely hugged Chen Li tightly, Its all right. We believe you. But others dont believe me! Theyre all saying that its me! All of them! Chen Li wailed, her voice filled with despair. And the videocam was presently pointed at their faces, filming all their actions and words. [And theyre still biased? If it was me, I would have already handed Chen Li over to the police!] [Suddenly, I dont like them at all anymore. Cant they distinguish right from wrong?] [Disgusting] The barrage of insults spread to everyone, and for the first time, a brilliant smile appeared on the directors face. He had succeeded, and successfully pushed them to the forefront of the storm, taking the first step in the course of promoting some people that he did not dare to offend. Chapter 33 Chapter 33 A new week began, and Chen Li had withdrawn from the show. The night before, after Chen Li returned, the director pulled her to a spot out of camera view to talk to her. Chen Li, what did those people tell you to do? the director asked. They told me to pay compensation, and that I would have to pay over 100,000 yuan Wu, wu, wu When Chen Li thought about how she had suddenly taken on a debt of over 100,000 yuan, she fell to her knees in despair. Its like this, Chen Li. You also know that we are very particular about reputation when we film a show, but the moment this incident of yours comes out, you would be affecting the whole show. The director seemed to have considered for a very long time when he said this, Thus, you may have to withdraw from the show. Then what about the money that you promised to give my parents? Chen Li didnt even raise her head, and it was as if she had lost her soul. That money can only be given to you if you participate in all the recordings. Now that you have withdrawn for personal reasons, we will not give you this sum of money. Director please, please dont do this. My parents really need this money Chen Li tugged at the directors trouser leg as she begged. The director merely shook his head. Hence, on Monday, Chen Li didnt return to the school. At the same time, the director also informed everyone that Chu An would replace Chen Li as the new permanent participant. When this piece of news came out online, it immediately climbed to the top of the list of trending searches. After all, the incident had just happened, and the director had already removed her name from the list. He had even replaced her with the very popular Chu An, which won countless positive reviews for the director. Though there would occasionally be a few discussions about the show and the script in the comments section, they were all overshadowed by an overwhelming denunciation of Chen Li. It could only be said that the online world had a short-term memory. However, people had memories. Gu Xiao and the others were all aware that Chen Li had already become someone elses stepping stone. The death of Aunty Wang and Chen Lis withdrawal had updated the memories of the netizens, causing them to forget all of Ji Yao and Meng Feis previous misdeeds. The masses were outraged, and even some of their classmates were discussing this matter. Youve become a permanent participant? When she was handing in her assignments, Gu Xiao asked Chu An while she was at it. En, the production team communicated with my father, and when they communicated, they didnt tell me about Chen Li withdrawing, Chu An replied as he sorted through his exercise book. My father also said that he heard that the schedule for the show has been shortened, so its not planning to continue filming after this month ends. Chu An handed his homework to the class representative, and continued when he returned 1 . What! Gu Xiao exclaimed in shock, drawing the attention of her classmates. Many things have exceeded the expectations of the directors team, and also caused some people to be dissatisfied, right? Some investors have directly withdrawn their investment. The funds for the show were not enough, so they could only shorten the schedule. Chu An looked at Gu Xiao, whose eyes were widened like she was a frightened kitten. He couldnt help but pat her head, saying, So cute. Gu Xiaos face instantly flushed red, and the surrounding students all hooted. Gu Xiao hurriedly pulled Chu Ans hand down from her head. Chu An smiled, then asked, What are you planning to do after the show finishes? Go back to your home? I havent thought about it yet. At first, I thought there would still be some time. Gu Xiao sighed. Why dont you stay in the No. 1 High School? Chu An suggested. Can I?! Gu Xiao was both shocked and delighted. If it werent for the fact that there were so many people present, she would definitely give Chu An a bear hug. I can help you settle the matter of an entrance spot, and added with the fact that its not like youre not working hard yourself, the form teacher also likes you quite a lot. Though your results can only be considered average now, youve only been in school for a week, and thats already very impressive. Chu An did not hold back in praising Gu Xiao. Thank you, Chu An, Gu Xiao said happily. The time for studies passed in the blink of an eye. After Chu An and Gu Xiao returned to the dormitory, Gu Xiao began to study earnestly, while Chu An was greeted with the gossip from his roommates. Chu An, tell me! Li Xiang and Wang Ming asked at the same time. What else could it be? Its just like what you guys imagine it to be. Chu An didnt avoid the topic at all, and answered directly. I couldnt tell, Old Chu. Is the iron tree really blooming? 1 Li Xiang and Wang Mings mouths were both wide open in shock. What do you mean by the iron tree is really blooming? Ive liked her since childhood. Chu An couldnt be bothered to deal with those two people. We have a sister-in-law! The two of them were laughing foolishly over there. Chapter 34 Chapter 34 When Chu An heard this, he shook his head, a smile appearing at the corners of his lips. Then, he took out various studying materials from his bag. Wang Ming and Li Xiang asked, What are you doing? Why are you starting to study? I want to get into a good university. After Chu An said this, he buried his head in his books. The car continued onwards, and the scenery in front of them transformed from flashing lights to boundless fields. Chen Li sat in the backseat of the car, her thoughts running wild. However, she simply stared out the window in a daze. She was thinking that this may be the last time she would be in a car. The car drove into the countryside, and the villagers came out one after another to watch. The car slowly arrived at the innermost part of the village. There was a very small masonry house, and a man and woman walked out of the house. Immediately afterwards, Chen Li, who was covered with injuries, walked down from the car! Li Li! The woman hurriedly ran over and hugged Chen Li, looking her over, from top to bottom. Who bullied you? How did you become like this? Tell Mom, Mom will stand up for you! Chen Lis fathers face was also flushed red with anger. He directly leaned against the window of the car and scolded those people who were sitting inside. At this moment, the director slowly alighted from the car and pulled Chen Lis father away. Please calm down. Here, take a look for yourself. That was the video from before and after Aunty Wangs accident. As you can see, it was your daughter who broke the cup, causing an old woman to lose her life. The family of the old woman was very angry, and it was because of this that your daughter was slightly injured, the director said expressionlessly. The family demands compensation, and taking into account your familys circumstances, they are only asking for 200,000. Chen Lis father knelt down in an instant, and begged the director, Director, please, this matter must not spread out The show has already aired, and everyone has seen it. Hurry up and return the money. Otherwise, they will be suing Chen Li. After the directors cold words fell, the car drove off. Dad have I gotten into trouble? Chen Li hid in her mothers embrace, not daring to look at her father. Her father tried his best to calm his emotions, and comforted her, How could that be? It is only 200,000. You see, we have had a good harvest of crops this year, so 200,000 would soon be repaid. The family of three, clinging to each other, went into the small house. Chen Li had been hiding in her room all this while. But in the following few days, a great many people gradually came to the Chens house. All Chen Li could hear was the apologetic laughter of her parents. The crops had ripened, and were piled up in the warehouse. They had been piled up for several days in a row, yet the stock did not look like they had decreased in the slightest. However, it seemed like there was less and less food to eat at home. Chen Li noticed that her parents seemed to have rarely come home recently. They were always out, and every time they went out, they would bring back a black pouch. Chen Li knew that this was filled with money, a lot of money. However, not a single thing in the warehouse had been sold, so where had the money come from? Their neighbors seemed to have distanced themselves from them considerably. At night, she would often hear her parents speak softly. Once, when she listened closely, it was her father who was counting how much money he was still short of. Weve already borrowed more than 50,000, her mother said. Those people are not willing to buy our products. A few days ago, the few bosses that have been buying our crops have all terminated their contracts, her father said, which was followed by a heavy sigh. There was a long silence. Are you going tomorrow? the female voice asked in a trembling voice. En, the male voice replied, Its fine. That was the tenth day after Chen Lis incident. After that night, she did not see her fatheragain. She had asked her mother before, and every time, her mother would say that her father had gone to a large city to work and earn money, and would return with the money in a few days time. Chen Li was no longer a child, so she naturally didnt believe her. However, her father had really returned after a few days. He was carrying a bag filled with money in his hands. Chen Li saw an ugly scar on her fathers waist. Her parents told her not to be afraid and that everything was getting better. But what about after this money was given to those people? In the few days that she had returned home, her parents had visibly aged considerably. The sack that contained 50,000 yuan was returned, and the attitude of the neighbors towards them improved slightly. Every night, Chen Li would feel very cold. She was thinking, if she had not participated in this killer show, that would have been great. Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Could it be that she could still spend the rest of her life peacefully? Chen Li was no fool. She knew very well what her father had done. Her father had sold off one of his kidneys for more than 300,000 yuan. Not only would he be able to repay the money that the other party had demanded, he could also maintain their family expenses for a period of time. But why did Father have to endure all this? Chen Li remembered very clearly that day. The cup that she had been holding would not have fallen, and she would not have shattered the cup either. However, someone had tripped her from behind, and she had truly felt that touch. When she turned around, Meng Fei was hiding behind the curtain and looking at her. However, from the angle of the camera, Meng Fei wasnt filmed at all. It was as if everything was her fault. It wasnt her fault, so why did she and her family have to pay the price? Chen Li looked at the considerably aged faces of her parents, yet was still thinking about how she could help herself settle everything. She suddenly felt that the fact that she was alive here, her existence seemed to be dispensable. It was as if her role in this world was merely for the sake of making those who were already superior in the first place feel even higher and nobler. What was the point of her living? Chen Li disappeared, and she had even taken a few thousand yuan with her. Her parents looked for her like crazy, but she was nowhere to be seen in the entire village. Chen Li snuck into the city, bought a second-hand phone, and had the staff teach her how to use it. She created an online account, and then typed a long passage of words. Chen Li related her own experiences, wanting to tell everyone that she was not a criminal. However, the netizens didnt believe this. After Chen Lis online account became popular, not only did she not receive any justice, a group of private messages surged into Chen Lis inbox, and they used very dirty words to insult Chen Li and her family. On the thirteenth day after leaving the show. Chen Li hid in the highest level of a hotel in the city, and made the last call with her phone. Hello, is this the emergency center? My name is Chen Li. Please pass on this message to my parents. I love them very much, and I am very sorry to them. My will is placed on the bedside table of room 803 of the Fortune Guesthouse. Hold on, dont be rash The person on the other end of the call still wanted to persuade her, but Chen Li hung up the call. Chen Li wrote the events of the matter in her will. If she used her own death to announce the truth to the world, would they believe it? Even if they didnt believe it, the words that had been dyed red with blood were still shocking enough. She was only 16 years old. Chen Li closed her eyes and jumped down from the window. Night fell, and the sound of the howling wind rang out by her ears. Her entire lifes experiences replayed in her mind, and finally stopped on the day that she decided to participate in the show. Everything was over. Under the flickering of the multi-colored lights, it was as if her blood was also reflecting a multi-colored light, as if this was a life that she should have had. Later, the police found her will and brought it to Chen Lis parents. After reading it, the two of them sobbed uncontrollably. Large tears fell onto the ground, dampening the land that they depended on for survival. Her will: My dear parents, Im sorry. I still wasnt able to become your pride. So I dont want to be a burden on you guys anymore. Father, Mother, please dont be sad because of me. I didnt do anything wrong, but no one is willing to believe me. However, the heavens are different. They can see everything that humans do. Ill take my leave first! Father, you can use that money to take care of yourself and Mother. Mother, you dont have to worry about your daughter in the future. You have to enjoy your life. In the next life, I still hope to be your child. At that time, I will definitely treat you with respect and filial piety. Mom and dad, I love you. Please dont cry, okay? If I die, the products at home could also be sold. Your life will become better and better. We will meet again in the next life! Chen Li left for a dozen over days, and the show was also nearing its end. Because of the actions of the Ji family, Ji Yao was pushed to the position of number one in terms of popularity as the director had wished, and what the directors team had not expected was that Gu Xiao had actually rushed to second place on the popularity rankings! Initially, Gu Xiao had wanted to wait until the show ended to check up on Chen Li, but just a week before the show was about to end, the news of Chen Lis death suddenly spread out. Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Gu Xiao! An Yang! Chu An! Just look at this!!! On Friday, the last week of the shows recording, Lin Xue suddenly raised her phone and walked up to the three of them, her face filled with horror. What is it, Lin Xue? Gu Xiao asked. Chen Li is dead! Lin Xue was still in a state of shock. What?! An Yang and Gu Xiao hurriedly looked at their cellphones. There were shocking words written on them: Chen Li, the original participant of the popular variety show Rural and Urban, has died. According to the investigation results, she had committed suicide. Just as Chen Li had thought, when she died, the publics malice toward her had indeed decreased considerably. In fact, some people had even begun to consider whether Chen Li had been wronged or not. However, Chen Li had already died, so what was the point of talking about this? Could it be that she could come back to life? The few of them were immersed in this piece of news, and could not come back to their senses for a long time. Her parents should be very sad, Lin Xue said as she put her phone into her pocket with a frown. When the show ends, lets all go and see her. After Gu Xiao said this, she turned around and was just about to walk into the villa. In the villa, Ji Yao and Meng Fei were currently conversing. On the show, one was a multi-talented young mistress, while the other was a knowledgeable and experienced rich young second-generation heiress. At this moment, they were facing the cameras of the show, and revealed a sweet smile. Noticing the sound of footsteps behind him, the director turned to look. They looked gloomy, but the director did not take it to heart. He only said, Since everyone is here, then lets begin the filming. When this week is over, the show will end early. The director made arrangements for the various teams. This time, what they had to do was to go to a rural primary school, and help the teachers there teach. The director gave a few simple instructions, and the few of them boarded their cars, preparing to leave. In the car, Gu Xiao and Chu An sat together. Chu An could feel that Gu Xiaos emotions were very repressed, so he pulled her head into his arms. Chu An, do you think Chen Li will be as lucky as I am, to be in a parallel world, and live a new life? Gu Xiao buried her head in Chu Ans clothes, her eyes sparkling with tears. She will. She is very kind, and in the end, she will definitely have a good ending, Chu An comforted. But who would really be as lucky as they were, to be reborn, and change their originally tragic fate? I seem to see myself in her. In my first life, I also jumped off a building to commit suicide. Gu Xiao sat up straighter, and rubbed her eyes. Xiaoxiao There was a hint of heartache in Chu Ans eyes. Thus, I must make myself stronger. I must seek justice for Chen Li. Gu Xiao took a deep breath, and looked resolutely at Chu An. En, youll definitely be able to do it, Chu An comforted her. At this time, it was already evening. The cars once again drove into the village, and arrived at the gate of a dilapidated elementary school. There was a marble slab next to it, which was covered with faded paint, and the words Hope Elementary School were written dully on it. Gu Xiao trembled as she watched. She composed herself, but still walked in. There were very few primary school students in the village. There was only one class in every grade, and there were more than forty people in the class. When those children saw Gu Xiao and the others walk in wearing their school uniforms, their eyes were shining. They walked to the very front of the classroom, and a little girl suddenly tugged at the corner of Gu Xiaos shirt. Gu Xiaohu hurriedly crouched down, and the girl leaned close to Gu Xiaos ear and whispered, Sister, your school uniform looks so nice. I too want to wear this school uniform in future. Gu Xiaos eyes stung again. And right at this moment, a disharmonious voice rang out, There is a strange smell in the classroom. It was Meng Fei. She had been frowning ever since she entered the classroom, and now, she was even wearing a mask. Take it off. Well be leaving in a few days, so bear with it for a while. Ji Yao poked her lightly, telling her to take note of the fact that the camera was still filming. However, their actions were obvious, and were still seen by those children. They hurriedly explained, Big Sisters, theres a pig reared in the backyard. Please dont dislike it When these words fell, Meng Fei suddenly vomited. She rushed out of the classroom and threw up all over the ground. Even Ji Yao looked embarrassed. Its all right. They are just a little unused to it, not disdainful. Since we are all here, let us begin our evening self-study session! Gu Xiao said to these children with a smile. The children nodded obediently, took out their books and read aloud. Chapter 37 Chapter 37 The task the production team arranged for them was a lecture. Each person would choose a subject they were good at to teach. An Yang taught music, Ji Yao taught Chinese, Chu An taught mathematics, Lin Xue taught English, Gu Xiao taught art, and Meng Fei taught physical education. After the evening self-study class on Friday, everyone rested for the night. Due to the schedule of the show, the students could only attend two extra days of classes on Saturday and Sunday. Of course, the Principal promised that they would be compensated for their weekend after two days of classes. However, even if there were two extra days of classes at the last minute, the childrens enthusiasm for learning did not diminish in the slightest. Early the next morning, they were already seated in the classroom. After one or two students had put away their small schoolbags, they went to the dining hall and took a bucket of pig feed to the pigsty. After filling up the food trough, they returned to the classroom. Lin Xue was very curious about this scene, so she went to ask those children. They replied, The school was built with the Principals own money, and the funds of the school depend on the money that Grandpa Principal earns from selling pigs. We all very much want to go to school, so we would help out Grandpa Principal. Lin Xue had mixed feelings upon hearing this. [This is going to make me cry.] [So it turns out that it is so difficult for children from the countryside to go to school?] [Im still complaining about how bad our school is every day, and suddenly feel a little guilty.] As expected, without comparison, people were always unaware of their own good fortune. The first class was mathematics. Chu An was suited to be a teacher in the first place. When he taught Gu Xiao how to do questions, he would give a very detailed lecture, what more when this was just elementary school mathematics. The students would follow his train of thought, and not only would they complete their learning tasks very quickly, they would even have a lot of extra time to expand on the content. It could be said that Chu Ans teaching skills were much higher than their math teachers. It was very clear that even the director didnt dare to make trouble for Chu Ans class, and nothing happened during the entire class. But the next class was Gu Xiaos art class. As the bell rang, the director sat at the end of the classroom, holding up a card that read: Showing the children the works of a master. Gu Xiao glanced over hurriedly, and immediately understood the meaning behind the directors command for her to do so. Because they were to prepare for their own classes, Gu Xiao was originally from the village, and now that she had come to teach in the villages school, if she chose a masters painting to appraise for the children, she would definitely be scolded by the audience for putting on an act. Furthermore, the children would not possibly have the ability to appreciate it. Though art was all about the sharing of tastes and customs, some so-called palace-level works were indeed not something that just anyone could admire. Gu Xiao Xiao pretended to be a little flustered and said, Im sorry, students. Originally, the director wanted me to give you a Master Art Appreciation class, but the teachers skill is really limited. Hence, we will draw a simple painting today. Do you all want to know what it is? Yes! The children were very supportive, and replied in unison. What I want you to draw today is your dream. Ill give you a periods time. When youre done, you can bring your painting up for everyone to see! The moment Gu Xiaos words fell, the children began to draw, one after another. The pictures of the children were especially simple. After about ten minutes, a boy walked up to the rostrum with his painting: the painting was filled with green and yellow, and in the centre of the painting, there were two big figures and one small one. The painting was very simple and crude, and even the detailed contents of the painting could not be seen at first glance. However, the child still looked proud. He raised his painting and said, My dream is for my family to have a good harvest every year. That way, my parents can work less. With this boy as an example, the remaining children all became bolder, and walked onto the stage to share their paintings the moment they completed them: I want to be a lawyer! I hope to be with my parents forever. I want to get into a university. The atmosphere in the classroom became lively. The children were all talking at once about their future lives, and Gu Xiao was watching all this with her chin propped up on her hand on the lectern, her heart filled with gratification. All of a sudden, a child ran in front of Gu Xiao, Teacher, then what is your dream? My dream is naturally Gu Xiao had not finished his words, when she was suddenly stuck. Chapter 38 Chapter 38 She seemed to have never considered this issue. She had lived three lifetimes. In her first life, she had been played by fate and died a tragic death. In her second life, she had walked the path of power in order to avenge Chu An, and in this life, it was to get revenge on those people who had played around with her fate in her first life. It was as if she had been living for revenge all this while. But what about in the future? What about after she had gotten her revenge? What would be left of her life? Where would she go from here? Gu Xiao suddenly realized that she had taken a narrower path. It was also in this instant that Gu Xiao suddenly realized that she was not living this life for the sake of revenge. Revenge was only an accessory. She wanted to live for herself. Gu Xiao paused, and when she saw the childs bright eyes, she shook her head, Sorry, Teacher has not thought of my own dream yet. When Teacher has thought of it, I will tell you immediately, all right? En! The child nodded obediently. The class soon ended, and when Gu Xiao Xiaos class ended, she also received good reviews from the netizens. There were even some who said online, Children need an open-ended education like how Gu Xiao has taught. Gu Xiao thought that the boasting had gone a little too far. However, for the rest of the day, she did not pay attention to the lectures of the others. Instead, she was completely in a daze. The art class was a minor subject, after all, and there was only one class per day. For the rest of the day, Gu Xiao was very free, so she simply went to an empty space, sat down quietly, and looked at the sky. What are you thinking about? Sensing that there was someone seated next to her, Gu Xiao turned her head to look. The young mans hair fluttered in the breeze, shining brilliantly under the sun. All of a sudden, she was actually a little dazed by the sight. En? Chu An waved his hand in front of her eyes. Chu An, I, I seem to have discovered that aside from seeking revenge, I have no other goal Gu Xiao lowered her head very low, I am a little confused now. Whats so confusing about that? Chu An laughed lowly. What am I supposed to do after Ive avenged myself? Gu Xiao was slightly annoyed when she saw Chu An laugh at her. Then well talk after we get our revenge. Chu An deliberately dragged out his words. Xiaoxiao, its impossible to have a goal all the time. Realizing any dream takes only an instant. More importantly, it is whether you saw your own improvement when you achieved your goal. Gu Xiao raised her head and looked at Chu An. Peoples dreams are endlessly perfected on the path ahead, but this doesnt stop us from doing everything for the sake of becoming a better self. Chu An rubbed Gu Xiaos head, messing up her hair slightly, As long as youre heading in the right direction, its fine as long as you work hard. What about you? Does Chu An have his own dreams? Gu Xiao asked curiously. Me? Of course I do! Chu An stretched out lazily. What is it? Gu Xiao asked anxiously. Of course, my dream is to marry you in this lifetime. Chu Ans eyes were gentle. Gu Xiao was taken aback for a moment. Chu Ans face rapidly approached, and the tips of their noses were almost touching. Gu Xiao felt the warm and humid breath he was breathing, and her face flushed slightly. Chu An, Im still underage, Gu Xiao said weakly. En, I know. Chu An glanced at Gu Xiaos glossy red lips, swallowed, and finally stood up. Xiaoxiao, dont think too much! All right, Gu Xiao replied. Chu An covered his face, and mocked internally, Does she know just how cute she looks when shes in a daze! Thankfully, he managed to restrain himself. The two of them returned to the classroom, one after the other. At this time, Ji Yao had just finished her vivid Chinese class, and had even won applause from the students. The sincerity and cuteness of the children seemed to have truly moved the hearts of everyone present. Even Meng Fei, who actually disliked the environment here so much, could patiently bring the children for exercise in P.E. class. After the two days of teaching ended, every child hugged them, and all the teachers and students in the whole school took a picture together as a memento. Before they left, the boy who had asked Gu Xiao about her dreams found Gu Xiao. Teacher, are you leaving? His eyes were filled with tears as he looked at Gu Xiao. En, Im leaving, Gu Xiao replied with a smile. Teacher, I like you very much. Can I give you a hug? Of course! Gu Xiao spread open her arms and gave this child a massive hug. Teacher, will I be able to see you again in future? As long as you want, we can naturally meet. Gu Xiao let go of the child, and waved him off. The car window slowly rolled down. Chapter 39 Chapter 39 They returned to the villa by car. It was already four oclock in the afternoon, and as the last episode of the show, they were to gather around the table for a heart-to-heart chat. Of course, the show would not forget its original purpose to bring the children of the city into the entertainment circle. Thus, the content of the conversation would also revolve around the children of the city. Thus, the director threw out a topic, Please name the member that has contributed the most to every activity and study in your hearts. The planned answer to this question was Ji Yao. Furthermore, the director had long since spoken with Gu Xiao and An Yang and told them to praise the children of the city. Though Gu Xiao and An Yang had agreed at the time, they did not say anything at this moment. After a while, Lin Xue was the first to stand up and say, I think the one who has contributed the most in the event is Gu Xiao, because Gu Xiao Xiao has always completed her tasks seriously. She is very good at execution, and has her own ideas. For example, when she plucked the orange,s and afterwards, when Ji Yaowas injured, Gu Xiao also accompanied her to the hospital at the first instant. The one who has contributed the most in studies is Chu An. Chu An is the best at studies here. We ask him questions that we dont understand, and his answers are also very detailed and patient. After saying this, Lin Xue nodded at the two of them respectively, and the two of them responded with a smile. Ji Yaoremained silent the entire time. This was because the director had told her that others would all say that it was her, a she only had to wait quietly. However, they didnt. In the time that Ji Yao and Meng Fei remained silent, the other four had already praised each other repeatedly, yet did not even mention the names of Ji Yao and Meng Fei. Even the barrage of comments was beginning to express doubt. [Strange, I thought they would say Ji Yaos name. Why hasnt Ji Yaos name appeared yet?] [Actually, I think that every time Ji Yao appears, they seem to be added forcefully. She looks a little out of place.] The director gave Meng Fei a look, signalling for her to stand up and speak. I think that Ji Yao has contributed the most in terms of activity and studies Ji Yao? Those scenes in school that werent edited are already enough for your Ji Yaos persona to collapse countless times, and you still want to worship her? It was Lin Xue who spoke up. From the outside, Lin Xue was the kind of quiet and refined little girl, but there was an unyielding and determined spirit in her bones. She would directly speak of anything that made her uncomfortable. Just like now. Gu Xiao also hoped internally that she could directly tell everyone about all the disgusting things that Ji Yao had done, but her enemy was not just Ji Yao, but the entire Ji family, so she could only hide her weakness for now. [Lin Xue seems to be talking about some earth-shattering secret!] [What things have been deleted?] [Ill check it out now!] [Brother, Ive found out. Just take a look at the forum page of the City No. 1 High School!] Lin Xue! Ji Yao stood up angrily, and roared in fury. What is it? Did I misspeak? Anyways, its the last episode of the show. Even if you hide the things that youve done, the truth cant be concealed in the end, right? Lin Xue said calmly. When An Yang saw that the two of them had suddenly begun to confront each other, she encouraged herself internally, and also joined in on this argument, Furthermore, the production team has always given us rural children scripts, so that we can act according to the script, and show that you are all very outstanding. At the same time, as Ji Yaos misdeeds were dug up by netizens, Ji Yao suddenly became a target of scorn and ridicule. In fact, someone even found evidence that Ji Yao was threatening Grandma Jin. When the director saw that he could no longer control the situation, he sighed, then closed the bullet screen. However, the netizens would not buy it. As more and more things were verified, for example, how content of the show was prepared in advance, rehearsing the show, and so on, Ji Yao and Meng Feis popularity instantly fell to rock bottom, while Lin Xue rushed to the top. The atmosphere gradually became tense. Ji Yao stood in front of the camera, at a loss of what to do. She swallowed, her face pale. However, the various posts online were very lively. Ji Yao instantly fell off the throne of the nationwide goddess, and as for Meng Fei, everyones voices towards her were especially loud, and the level of scolding and rebuke had exceeded the level they had previously directed at Chen Li. The show progressed to this point, and on the last night, the director had initially wanted to wrap things up perfectly, so that Ji Yao would become the most popular, and naturally would be given some entertainment industry resources. He had even gotten the film ready, and it was the project of a larger movie producer. By the looks of it now, his hopes had been dashed. Chapter 40 Chapter 40 The disgusting variety show finally ended. Gu Xiao didnt cause An Yang to be infamous, and she even changed everyones opinions of her and Ji Yao. In the end, she successfully dragged Ji Yao into the matter. This was aside from the matter of Chen Li, which made her feel very regretful. But all this could only be considered the beginning. After the recording of the show was completed, at the Ji family. Kneel! A loud shout rang out from within the room, accompanied by the sound of shattering glass. Father Ji Yao sobbed. Her eyes were red and swollen, and there were also some bruises on her body. I gave you such a good chance, and so many connections and helpers. Just look at what youve done! The man pointed at Ji Yao, who was kneeling on the ground, and scolded loudly, Just look at the comments about our Ji family on the net! Just look at the comments about you! Could it be that you want to drag the Ji family down with you! Father! How could I possibly harm my own family! Ji Yao felt wronged. You know very well in your heart! You are not our child. We only kept you because we saw that you had value to be exploited. Do you really think you are precious! The man placed his hands on his hips, looking down on Ji Yao from above. Thats right. Ji Yao had always known that she was only a chess piece of the Ji family. Thus, rather than calling her arrogant, it would be more accurate to say that her inferiority complex was already deeply ingrained in her heart. She had always been afraid that if she did not do well enough, she would be ostracized, and be abandoned by the Ji family. She very much wanted to accomplish everything outstandingly, and prove that she was more suitable to be a precious daughter than the original princess of the Ji family. But she did not do anything well. She crawled shakily to the mans feet, and begged, Please dont abandon me Youve already ruined everything, the man said as he glanced at her in disgust. He then kicked her aside and locked her in the room. And Gu Xiao also returned home. As promised, the production team also gave Gu Xiaos family five thousand yuan. Gu Xiao, with the help of the moonlight, could clearly see that simple and crude thatched house. She forcibly suppressed the disgust in her heart and walked in. Youve returned? How much money have you earned! The one who had spoken was Gu Xiaos father. At this moment, he was counting the money given by the production team, his face glowing with happiness. No money, but I earned an entrance spot to the No. 1 High School in the city. Gu Xiao replied coldly. After Chu An returned home, he immediately related this matter to Chu Chen. Chu Chen made a call to the enrollment office of the school, and the teachers there also liked Gu Xiao very much. Because even though Gu Xiaos background was slightly weaker, she was firm and willing to learn, so this matter was quickly settled. Go to school? Who the f*ck told you to go! Gu Xiaos father was suddenly angered, and raised his hand to slap Gu Xiao. I want to go myself. Gu Xiao grabbed onto his arm. Gu Xiaos father had not expected that Gu Xiao would actually be so strong, and the two of them were stuck in a stalemate just like that. You unfilial daughter, you came back from a show, and still dare to make a move on your father! Gu Xiaos mother heard the noise, and walked out from the room next door. She cried and made a fuss at Gu Xiao, causing Gu Xiao to feel nauseous. The horn of a car suddenly sounded outside the door, and a man in a suit walked into the house. Hello, is Miss Gu Xiao here? I was sent by the Chu family to pick you up, and the Second Young Master is already waiting in the car. Gu Xiao had originally not wanted to go home in the first place, and it was the production team that delivered her back here. She had long since agreed with Chu An to go to his home. That person made a please gesture, and Gu Xiao tossed away her fathers arm, turned and left. This wild little girl has climbed up the social ladder? Mrs Gu ran in front of Mr Gu, and asked in confusion. Probably, but thats good too. Lets find some time to make a fuss at the entrance of that Chu family. Who knows, we may be able to get some money. The two of them began to scheme just like that. In the car, Chu An leaned against the side window. After Gu Xiao sat down, his expression became serious, and he said, Xiaoxiao, I found out something. What? Noticing the seriousness in Chu Ans tone, Gu Xiaos heart was on edge. It doesnt seem like Meng Fei or the production team did the Chen Li incident, but theyre all insiders, Chu An whispered into her ear. What did you say! Gu Xiao had just opened her mouth, when Chu An covered her mouth, indicating that this matter could not be told to outsiders first, not even to the driver. En, I will tell you the details when we get home. The Ji family is presently playing a big game of chess. There is a high chance that this matter is because of the Ji family. Gu Xiao inhaled sharply, and a frightening thought arose in her mind. Chapter 41 - Chapter 41: The Ji Family’s Plot Chapter 41: The Ji Familys Plot Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This was the first time Gu Xiao had come to Chu Ans house. It wasnt the Chu familys big family house, but an apartment they rented near the school to make it easier for Chu An to go to school. There were no luxurious decorations in the apartment, and the inside of the apartment was very clean as well. In order to welcome you, 1 personally tidied up the apartment in advance. Chu An looked up with an expression that was asking to be praised. Yes, yes. Thank you so much. Gu Xiao laughed softly. Chu An took out a key from his pocket and handed it to Gu Xiao. Take the key. Gu Xiao nodded. The two of them walked side by side from the entrance to the living room and sat down on the sofa. They were silent for a while. .. We found out that the Ji family wants to establish a commercial monopoly. A commercial monopoly? Gu Xiao frowned. Yes, the Ji familys business field is the same as my family, which involves many fields, but the Ji family is not satisfied with that. They want to control the entire business circle. Does that have anything to do with Chen Lis matter? I said before that the Ji family is playing a big game of chess, and Ji Yao is just a chess piece. They want to make Ji Yao into an influential female celebrity and have her enter the entertainment industry. Chu An paused at this point. Its said that the entertainment industry is very chaotic. Some celebrities are supported by many forces and capitalists. Gu Xiao muttered to herself thoughtfully. Thats right. The Ji family hopes to get to know some forces and organizations that they usually dont come into contact with through Ji Yao. Debuting through the variety show is undoubtedly the best solution, but because of Ji Yaos performance the Ji family can only find a sacrifice to divert the attention of the masses. Chen Li Mm. As Chu An spoke, he took out his phone, opened a video, and placed it in front of Gu Xiao. In the video, Meng Fei was originally in the room at the nursing home. She went out to answer a call and only a few Mm sounds could be heard. Then, she revealed a hesitant expression. However, Chen Lis relationship with the old woman improved rapidly. The two of them chatted and laughed. Meng Fei clenched her fists as if she had made a major decision. The production team also waved at the old woman at this moment. The scene was very clear, and a trace of displeasure could be seen on the old womans face. Then,she asked Chen Li to get her favorite vase. Chen Li nodded. Just as she was facing the camera and carefully carrying the vase over- Meng Fei stretched out her leg and tripped her. Everyone knew what happened after that. However, the strange thing was that the production team had clearly witnessed the entire process. Why didnt they come forward to explain? That call was made by Ji Yao. Chu An closed the video and said calmly, But they have already deleted the call record. This video has also been deleted. If its released, it can completely be said to have been edited maliciously. Theres no way to prove Chen Lis innocence. Gu Xiao was silent, and a hint of ruthlessness flashed across her eyes. I will definitely make Ji Yao pay for what she did. No, not just Ji Yao, but the entire Ji family, Gu Xiao said firmly. Chu An chuckled and rubbed her head. Dont think too much. You must be tired from the journey. Hurry up and take a shower. Your room is the one on the left. Ive already tidied it up. Gu Xiao nodded and asked teasingly, A man and a woman will be living under the same roof. You wont have improper thoughts about me, right? As Gu Xiao spoke, she crossed her arms and hugged herself, staring at Chu An with her big, watery eyes. Miss Gu, you know me very well, but Im a law-abiding citizen, so some things still have to wait another six years for Miss Gu. Of course, Gu Xiao knew that Chu An wasnt thinking of anything proper, and her face instantly turned red. Im going to take a shower! Gu Xiao said, flustered. She took out her pajamas from her luggage and ran into the bathroom. However, after Gu Xiao closed the bathroom door, Chu An revealed a worried expression. He knew that Gu Xiao had too many responsibilities. She had too many grievances and regrets in her heart and she needed to fill them up herself in this life. However, if possible, Chu An hoped that she could be a carefree little girl forever and live happily for the rest of her life. But people had to grow. Chu An retracted his gaze and lay on the sofa, closing his eyes to rest.. Chapter 42 - Chapter 42: Official Enrolment Chapter 42: Official Enrolment Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Get up. The moment the alarm rang, Gu Xiao stretched and quickly changed into her school uniform. When she walked out of the room, the living room was still dark. Chu An had yet to wake up. Class is at eight oclock. Does Chu An wake up so late? Gu Xiao asked in confusion, but she soon heard the sounds from the kitchen. Youre up? Why didnt you sleep a little longer? Chu An walked out of the kitchen with two cups of milk. Why are you up so early? In my previous life, I remember that you liked to sleep in, so I didnt wake you up. However, you actually woke up on your own. You deserve praise. As Chu An spoke, he raised a brow in challenge, looking like he was asking for a beating. .. Gu Xiao rolled her eyes at him and followed Chu An. They sat at the dining table. It was already filled with the breakfast he had prepared. Sandwich bread, some fruit, two eggs, and two glasses of milk. It was very simple, but it still made Gu Xiao feel a strong warmth in her heart. As a person who had lived three lifetimes, Chu An was the only person who treated her well with all his heart Just when she was feeling touched, Chu An gently flicked Gu Xiaos head with his finger. Why are you in a daze? Memorize this while you eat. As he spoke, he spread out a vocabulary book in front of Gu Xiao. Study hard and improve every day. Why arent you memorizing it? Gu Xiao asked. I finished memorizing it in junior high. As they woke up very early, there was still a lot of time left after breakfast. Gu Xiao continued to memorize the book while Chu An tidied up the dining table. After doing everything, the two of them went to school together. The apartment was very close to the school. It was a ten-minute walk, and they inevitably encountered some classmates on the way. Chu An was originally a well-known figure in high school, and Gu Xiao had also been a popular guest on the show. Coupled with the various interactions between the two, it was inevitable that the students would let their imaginations run wild. Therefore, along the way, there were always some people who looked at them gossipily and whispered to the people around them. Previously, in order to make it easier for the show to film, the production team had placed them in the same class. Now that the show was over, there were some adjustments to the people in class. Chu An and Ji Yao were both in the best competition-level class, and Lin Xue had transferred schools for special reasons. Gu Xiao was assigned to the ordinary class because her results could not keep up. After Chu An sent Gu Xiao to her class, he waited for her to find her seat before returning to his own class. Gu Xiaos seat was arranged in the first row not only because Gu Xiao was only a little more than 1.6 meters tall, but also so that it would be more convenient for her to listen in class. As soon as Gu Xiao sat down, a girl sitting beside her came over sneakily. New student, 1 heard that you and Great God Chu An are dating?. Is that true? Gu Xiao turned around and saw a cute girl smiling at her. She had a round face and some baby fat. Her hair was tied into two ponytails, and her voice was sweet. She looked very friendly. Gu Xiao could not help but laugh. Its all rumor. Im just friends with him. Gu Xiao wasnt deliberately hiding it. Objectively speaking, although she and Chu An liked each other, they hadnt clearly expressed their feelings for each other in their two lives, which meant that they werent officially together. Additionally, she didnt want to be the focus of discussion among her classmates, so she didnt plan to admit it. Unexpectedly, the girl let out a disappointed Ah? Really? Im still a fan of your on-screen couple. I thought the two of you were a good match! So its fake Gu Xiao was stunned. This was the first time she had heard someone say that she was very compatible with Chu An. In the past, none of those people had felt that she was worthy of Chu An. The girls words improved Gu Xiaos impression of her. Oh right! I havent told you my name yet! The girl slapped her head. My name is Zhou Luo. Yes, hello. My name is Gu Xiao. As soon as she finished speaking, the bell rang. Zhou Luo immediately sat up straight, and there was a generous, ready-to-face death expression on her face. Gu Xiao:? Sit properly. The first class is Chinese. Our Chinese teacher is terrifying. Dont provoke him. His brain is a little abnormal. Gu Xiao only felt that this teacher might be a little strict. Now, she was even a little happy. She was a student with poor self-discipline, and Chu An wasnt by her side. She couldnt be more fortunate than to to have a strict teacher. Chapter 43 - Chapter 43: Targeting Chapter 43: Targeting Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations But soon, she realized that things were not as simple as she had imagined. Which of you are the new student? Stand up! A man whose head was balding on top walked in. His face was fierce, and just from his appearance, it was impossible to tell that he was a teacher. After entering the class, he scanned the class and asked Gu Xiao to stand up. Gu Xiao did as he said. I saw your academic results. Logically speaking, youre not worthy of entering this school at all. The classroom was silent. No one dared to speak. .. I heard that you have a good relationship with Chu An, right? Youre another one with connections. Who knows, youre another one who might have made some kind of deal with a rich person. There were whispers in the class, and Gu Xiao felt uncomfortable. What was the meaning of saying this? If they really wanted to investigate, many people in this class had connections. However, the other party was a teacher after all, so Gu Xiao still had to try her best to respect him. Teacher, although my foundation is not good, 1 will work hard. The teacher glared at her and waved a hand at her, telling her to sit down. During class, Gu Xiao realized that this teacher did not know how to teach at all. He had only read out the lesson according to the teaching materials, and there was no content at all. She had not learned anything from the entire class. However, the students were all numb. Some of them were even sleeping at the back. Gu Xiao finally understood that most of the students here did not want to study hard. She turned to look at Zhou Luo again. She was looking at the precious merchandist of celebrities. Gu Xiao sighed. Only after class ended did the class recover from the dead silence in the classroom. Gu Xiao, someones looking for you. A classmate stood at the door. Gu Xiao thought it was Chu An and left without asking further. In the end, it was Ji Yao. Thank you, classmate. I have something to say to Student Gu. Can you leave first? The student who called for her nodded. No one had said anything about the school forum, but everyone knew very well that Gu Xiao and Ji Yaos relationship was very bad. However, Ji Yaos family background was very strong, so no one dared to go against her. After the student left, Ji Yao retracted her friendly smile and stared fiercely at Gu Xiao. Whats the matter? Gu Xiao said calmly. Do you like the class 1 arranged for you? Ji Yao fiddled with her hair and did not look at Gu Xiao directly. Not too bad. So you were the one who arranged it for me. Thank you. Gu Xiao knew how to arouse Ji Yaos anger and said this on purpose. As expected, Ji Yao exploded. Gu Xiao, Im warning you, drop out of school quickly. Gu Xiao was really speechless. It was fine for her to be targeting her on the show, but why did she have to target her when she came to school? Although she, Gu Xiao, was not afraid of trouble, Ji Yaos pestering still made her very frustrated. Im not dropping out. What right do you have to come here to study? Isnt it just because Chu An has a good relationship with you? Oh, still not dropping out. Gu Xiao couldnt be bothered with her. She took out the vocabulary book Chu An had made for her from her pocket and memorized it. Among her subjects, Gu Xiaos worst subjects were English and Mathematics, so Chu An placed great importance on these two subjects and requested that she learn them when she was free. Alright, how about we make a bet? Gu Xiao was so angry that she almost laughed. What reason was there for to agree to a bet with her? However, she was also very curious about what Ji Yao wanted to bet with her, so she asked, Whats the bet? Mid-term exams. If you do better than me in one of your subjects, 111 swap classes with you. If you dont do any better than me, youll drop out of school. How about that? To be honest, Gu Xiao did not dare to take her up on her bet. Although Ji Yaos results were not as good as Chu Ans, she was often ranked in the top three of the level, and her results were almost all full marks. As for Gu Xiaos current results, her Chinese was not bad, but she could only manage a pass in English and Mathematics. If she rashly agreed to compete with her in results, she might lose. However, Gu Xiao still agreed. For no other reason than to prove herself. Moreover, her current class was very bad, and the teachers were also very bad. It was better for her to go home and have Chu An teach her. Ji Yao was clearly surprised that Gu Xiao would accept this bet. She was a little shocked, but she quickly rejoiced. She was so stupid that she even dared to accept such a bet.. How could she be smart enough to defeat her? Chapter 44 - Chapter 44: The Focus of the School Chapter 44: The Focus of the School Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The teacher of the Elite class was having a headache over Chu An. Chu An was the student with the best results in the entire school, but because his talent was too high, he didnt listen to lectures in class. He was either sleeping or in a daze. Sometimes, he didnt even do his homework after class. However, the teacher could not find any fault with him. Every time he was asked to answer a question, he could blurt out the answer. If he participated in various competitions, he would basically win the first prize. The teacher had also thought of placing students with poor grades beside Chu An and letting the aura of the prodigy infect them, but the truth was that those students were only infected with the aura of sleep. Therefore, Chu An was actually a very reclusive existence in school. Perhaps all geniuses were usually more lonely. However, during this period of time, the teacher realized that Chu An had changed a little. .. Not only would he never sleep in class, but he would also take notes. He would also frown when the teacher got to the main point. The students in the class all felt that Chu An was about to start learning, and they all gasped. Initially, he was already first in school in terms of results. Now that he was studying seriously, was she trying to become the top scorer in the whole country? Even though they were only in their first year of high school, the class already had the atmosphere of rushing for the college entrance examination. Then, in the time for a class to finish, the news that Chu An didnt sleep in class and listened attentively spread throughout the school. Chu An was very popular in the entire school. He was the top student in the grade, a competition champion, handsome, and came from a good family background. Any one of these labels would be amazing. There were many girls who had a crush on Chu An. When he first entered school, he could receive a pile of love letters every day, but he didnt respond to any of them. The girls all said that God didnt close the door or close the window for him, but cut off his feelings for him?- However, only Chu An himself knew that he studied hard so that he could better teach Gu Xiao. To him, Gu Xiaos results were the most important. Old Chu, why are you in a daze? Lets go play basketball in the next physical education class. Chu Ans back was heavily patted from behind. He turned around and saw that it was Li Xiang. No Chu An was about to refuse. He originally wanted to take advantage of the PE class to take a good look at his notes and prepare for how to teach Gu Xiao the material from this class tonight, but then he thought, Is Class Ten also having PE class? Li Xiang was surprised for a moment and said, Yes, why? Alright, lets go. Chu An didnt say anything else and directly went downstairs to the field. Class 10 was the worst class, which was where Gu Xiao was in. There were already many students gathered on the field. As soon as Chu An appeared, he attracted the attention of many girls. Is that Chu An? Wow, this is the first time Ive seen him. Hes really handsome! Isnt it rumored in school that Chu An doesnt even attend physical education classes and just sleeps? Under everyones gazes, Chu An and the others quickly formed a team and prepared to play basketball. At this moment, someone had already posted on the school forum: Prince Charming Chu An is playing basketball, and more and more people were watching. I havent played basketball with you for a long time. Old Chu, dont dig any holes for me, Li Xiang said jokingly. Chu An ignored him. Instead, he looked around at the onlookers, but didnt see the familiar figure. Gu Xiao was not around. Chu An instantly lost interest, but he quickly saw a small figure squeeze to the front of the crowd. Their eyes met. Chu An smiled and said to Li Xiang, Be content. Ill take you to the victory today. They were playing a 5v5, a match between Class One and Class Ten. Every time Class 1 and Class 10s physical education class clashed, the boys would play a basketball game. As Chu An hadnt participated much previously, he didnt know. When the people of Class Ten heard that Chu An was also going to participate, they werent too concerned about it. After all, in their eyes, Chu An was just a sleeping god with good results?. Perhaps his athletic talent wasnt good at all. How could there be anyone that did not have any weaknesses? Class 10 was the top class in physical education in the entire school. To describe them in the words of the top class, they were all brawn and no brains. Every time the school had a sports event, Class 10 always took first place. The people on both sides quickly got ready. The match was about to begin. Chapter 45 - Chapter 45: Water Chapter 45: Water Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Gu Xiao looked confused. Why did Chu An seem like he was on steroids? Originally, everyone was here to watch the basketball match between Class 1 and Class 10, and Chu An. There were much more spectators than before. Initially, Gu Xiao did not want to go, but she and Zhou Luo came to the field together. Zhou Luo liked to watch excitement, so she pulled Gu Xiao forward to the front of the crowd. Then, Gu Xiao saw Chu Ans eyes light up when he saw her. Chu An alone beat everyone on the field. In the first half, he scored eight three-pointers and sixteen two-pointers. Not a single person in Class io could stop him. Later on, they even sent four people to keep an eye on him, but in the end, he dribbled the ball past all four of them .. Everyone was dumbfounded. Most importantly, Chu An acted very relaxed, as if he was a big shot entering a novice village. Soon, it was halftime. Everyone looked at Chu An as if they were looking at a monster. During their break, girls brought water to Chu An one after another. Chu An ignored all of them. Li Xiang handed his bottle to Chu An, who turned his head away in disdain. No, youve drunk from it. Li Xiang really wanted to hit Chu An. Were both guys. What do you despise about my bottle? I dont want it. After saying that, Chu An looked fixedly at Gu Xiao and swallowed. Gu Xiao was helpless. He had already written the words I want her to send water on his face. Most importantly, their gazes met. She could not pretend not to see it. But there were so many people here Gu Xiao took another look, and there was actually a hint of pleading in Chu Ans eyes for some reason! Gu Xiao only brought her own bottle. Unable to resist Chu Ans urging gaze, she walked forward and handed him her bottle. Seeing this scene, the students erupted in uproar. Gu Xiaos face quickly burned. After passing the bottle to Chu An, she lowered her head. Chu An, on the other hand, was very relaxed. Satisfied, he took the bottle and raised his head to take a small sip. She had drunk from it before His ears heated up at the thought. Zhou Luo was originally standing with Gu Xiao. When she saw this scene, her mouth formed an 0 shape. Didnt Gu Xiao say that she and Chu An werent together? Who was she kidding! Gu Xiao was very close, so close that she could hear the sound of Chu An swallowing water. She could even imagine his Adams apple moving up and down Please, what strange thing was she thinking about again! Chu An wiped the corners of his mouth and returned the bottle to Gu Xiao. He whispered a thank you in her ear and watched as she returned to her original position in a daze. Undoubtedly, in the second half, it was a certain someones home ground again. Chu Ans three teammates watched the show the entire time. Occasionally, Li Xiang would be free, and Chu An would pass the ball to him and then snatch it back himself later. Zhou Luo and Gu Xiao watched together. Suddenly, Zhou Luo said, Are you and Chu An together or not? This is very important to a fan of your on-screen couple like me! Err Would you believe me if 1 said that we werent together? Gu Xiao replied awkwardly. She had also been watching Chu Ans performance. To be honest, she was indeed a little touched. His unique hormones and youthful aura enveloped Gu Xiao along with the wind on the court. Because he had always had her in his eyes. Without any narcissism, Gu Xiao knew that he had specially played this match for her eyes. At the thought of this, Gu Xiao laughed. What are you laughing at? Zhou Luo pouted and looked at her. Nothing. Just, probably. Zhou Luo quickly realized what this meant, and her heart could not help but pound! She was right! She secretly made up her mind to protect Gu Xiao and Chu An, who were the best people in the world! On the forum, the scene of Gu Xiao delivering water to Chu An was also captured by the students. The comments below were visibly shocked: [Are they really together?] [I am so envious of Gu Xiao!] [1 could tell that their relationship was not ordinary.] However, on the other side of the field. Ji Yao watched all of this silently. She looked at Gu Xiao in disdain and clicked on the video her parents had sent her. In the video, Gu Xiaos parents were causing trouble at the entrance of the Chu familys company. Gu Xiao, if you let others question me, 1 will also ruin your reputation. Clicking on the send button, the video was sent anonymously to the school forum. Not long after, the video went viral.. Chapter 46 - Chapter 46: Havoc at the Chu Family Chapter 46: Havoc at the Chu Family Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations [Who uploaded this video?] [This is too fierce. These are Gu Xiaos parents, right?] [No wonder Chu An and Gu Xiao are so close. Its because of the trouble her parents caused.] The number of comments kept increasing, and some people even uploaded this video to various social media apps such as Weibo. In this moment, everyone saw the video. In the video, at the entrance of the office building of Xingsheng Technology, the Chu familys largest company, a middle-aged couple was causing trouble. One of them said, After my daughter got together with your son, she became disobedient! .. The other person shouted for the other party to come out and give an explanation. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that they were being unreasonable. However, the two of them kept saying that their daughter had said that they could come here to ask the Chu family for money if they were short of money. In addition, the Chu family also had many business rivals, so the matter quickly fermented. The students in the school quickly spread the news. However, because Chu An and Gu Xiao had agreed not to bring their phones to school, they only felt that their classmates were a little strange, and those students didnt dare to mention this matter in front of the two of them. Hence, they only discovered this matter when Gu Xiao and Chu An returned home from school and got their hands on their phones. When they returned home, Chu An originally wanted to tutor Gu Xiao, but unexpectedly, her phone rang. Who would be calling you when you just got home? Gu Xiao leaned over to take a look. My dad, I wonder why hes calling me, Chu An said as he picked up the call. Hello? Rascal, are you in a relationship? Huh? Dont play dumb. Is it with that little girl called Gu Xiao? Chu An knew that his father definitely wouldnt ask this for no reason, and he realized that something had happened. Whats wrong? Do you know that her parents came to our company today to cause trouble? As Chu An was on speaker mode, Gu Xiao could hear their conversation. Gu Xiao and Chu An exclaimed in unison, What! What did they do? Chu Ans expression was a little ugly. Its quite funny. Those two people came to us and asked for money. They said that they wanted 10,000 yuan each and asked for 20,000 yuan. To be honest, I dont know whether to laugh or cry. Chu Ans fathers tone was a little helpless. Actually, this matter wont hurt our familys company much, but it will affect the young ladys reputation very much. You have to be more careful. Chu An was speechless. The other party hung up. Im sorry. I didnt expect them to be so shameless as to come straight to your door Gu Xiao fiddled with her fingers, not daring to look up at Chu An. Yes, Im a little angry. Chu Ans tone was indifferent, and it really sounded a little angry. Gu Xiao panicked. Although they werent her biological parents, they were still her family in name. If they caused trouble for Chu An because of her How are you going to compensate me? Seeing that Gu Xiao was silent, Chu An asked. j Before Gu Xiao could think of what to say, Chu An suddenly leaned closer. Give me a kiss, and this matter will be considered over- He revealed a wicked smile. The original apologetic feelings in Gu Xiaos heart disappeared, but in the face of Chu Ans request, she couldnt push him away. She could only suppress her thumping heart and quickly peck his face. But Chu An didnt move for a long time. Ive already kissed you. Dont be ungrateful! Gu Xiao turned her face away in anger. Ah, yes. Chu An seemed to have lost his soul. He touched the spot where he had just been kissed and muttered to himself, I cant do this again next time. My reaction is a little intense Who did you say had an intense reaction?! Gu Xiao thought that he was complaining that she had only given him a light kiss. Well, myself. Gu Xiao was stunned. Wait, was this something that could be said? After fooling around, they then changed the topic to the matter of Gu Xiaos parents coming to cause trouble. Unexpectedly, Chu An started to complain, Its actually only 20,000 yuan? Are they looking down on our Chu familys business? Gu Xiao was speechless. Why did boys focus on such a strange angle? When I marry you in the future, I cant just give you 200,000 yuan as a betrothal gift. Gu Xiao couldnt be bothered to listen to him paint a rosy picture. She took out her homework from her bag and started to write. As she wrote, she said, Chu An, dont worry about this matter. Ill make a trip home after some time. Ill handle it. Chu An was clearly unwilling. I dont want anything to hurt you. Youre busy studying now. If youre affected by these things Its precisely because Im busy studying that I wont be affected.. Chapter 47 - Chapter 47: Bet Chapter 47: Bet Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Chu An, I made a bet with Ji Yao. If I win, I can go to Class One. Chu An narrowed his eyes slightly. If you want to come, I can let you come at any time. I dont want to rely on you for everything. Gu Xiao sighed. I know you care about me very much, but I cant always rely on you. I want to rely on myself for some things. Chu An looked a little disappointed. However, I still have to rely on you for my studies! Chu Ans eyes instantly lit up, and he nodded seriously. Then, he pulled Gu Xiao along and they started a night of studying. To be honest, Chu An was really good at teaching. He grasped all the Im owledge well and taught Gu Xiao in the simplest and easiest way. .. However, Chu An was very surprised. Gu Xiao didnt even know some basic concepts. It cant be helped. The teachers in our class seem to have been possessed. They just recite from books in class, Gu Xiao leaned on the table and complained. Chu An asked, Are all the teachers like this? Thats right, and they target me very much. Sometimes, they can call on me three or four times in a single class. Chu An didnt continue asking. Class 10 of No. 1 High School was a place for students with poor results but a good family environment in the first place. Most of the students in Class Ten did not want to improve. There was no need for the school to spend money to hire a good teacher. It could be said that the students of Class 10 were there to slack off and pass their time. However, Chu An wasnt worried about this. His Xiaoxiao wouldnt suffer a loss, and he would help her with her studies. That night, Chu An helped Gu Xiao revise all the classes she had attended today and finished her homework with her. Gu Xiao suddenly said with an embarrassed expression, Chu An do you have money? Chu An was very surprised that Gu Xiao would actually ask him such a question. He nodded and said, Yes, why? Are you very short of money? I was wondering if you could buy me something. Okay. Buy me a roll of fine writing paper, a brush, and ink. You want to Gu Xiao smiled slyly. Selling calligraphy to make money. Gu Xiao was not exaggerating at all. In her previous life, although she had been reborn into an ancient dynasty that was unrecorded in history, the people there also liked to play the zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting. Gu Xiao was originally a palace maid, and the ruler at that time was a fatuous ruler. In order to survive, she could only constantly train herself, so she reached the point where she was proficient in the zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting. At that time, her calligraphy and paintings were priceless. Therefore, due to her outstanding talent, she was not chased out of the palace during the war, nor was she killed as a criminal. She lived right to the end, until she became the Empress. Chu An also knew this and placed an online order on the spot. On the other side, at the Ji residence. Ji Yao had just returned home when she heard her fathers voice. Theres a painting exhibition recruiting works recently. Send in a piece of work. Okay. Ji Yao agreed without hesitation. By the way, that exhibition is hosted by Han Tian, a famous calligrapher of the current era. If you perform well, he might think highly of you and you may even become his disciple. Ji Yao had enrolled in many interest classes since she was young and had learned a little from all the popular ones. However, the teachers she came into contact with all said that she was very smart, so even though she was busy with her studies, she still learned those non-academic interests very well. Mr Ji told her that the art exhibition would be held in two months and that she had to write a good piece of work within two months. Ji Yao shook her head and said, No need for two months. Immediately, she prepared her brush, ink, paper, and inkstone. Her beautiful handwriting was written on the paper, and Mr Ji nodded. After a while, a complete piece of work was created. What do you think? Ji Yao asked her father, but her tone was filled with pride. Not bad, Mr Ji praised. However, for some reason, Ji Yao calmed down when she heard Mr Jis praise. Dad, I made a bet with someone today. Oh? With whom? On what? Its not important. Ill win. Ji Yao looked at her father confidently. Im the daughter of the Ji family, Ji Yao. I wont lose to anyone. Mr Ji laughed out loud when he heard that. Dont disappoint me. Just as Chu An had said, the incident caused by Gu Xiaos parents at the entrance of the Chu family company didnt cause much of a stir.. Chapter 48 - Chapter 48: Progress Chapter 48: Progress Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations To Gu Xiao, those who liked her would not alienate her because of this. There was no need for her to care about those who did not like her. On the other hand, Zhou Luo seemed to be very concerned about Gu Xiaos feelings. During their classes, she often looked at Gu Xiao with pity. Zhou Luos studies were very poor. The students all said that she was focused on chasing celebrities, and Gu Xiao also thought so. However, she was not the fan of any handsome men or boy bands. Instead, she liked a middle-aged male celebrity and even made a small card of his picture and placed it in her stationery box. However, the card looked very old. Gu Xiao did not intend to be close to Zhou Luo, but Zhou Luo seemed to keep approaching her, intentionally or unintentionally. Gu Xiao did not deliberately avoid her and only treated her as an ordinary classmate. After a few days of peace, today was the schools weekly test. .. The weekly test format of No.i High School was very special. They used different papers. One for the advanced class and one for the ordinary class. The rankings were also divided. Due to Chu Ans nightly tutoring, Gu Xiao was already proficient in doing questions, especially basic questions that the ordinary class did. The weekly test only tested languages and mathematics. Gu Xiao could finish each test about 20 minutes in advance. The teacher in the examination hall also realized that Gu Xiao had done it very quickly. Initially, he thought that she was just blindly writing questions that she didnt know how to do, but when he graded the papers, he was dumbfounded. No one expected Gu Xiaos score! Even though she did the basic papers, most of the students in Class 10 were only close to the passing mark. As for Gu Xiao, she scored 120 marks in Chinese, 135 marks in Mathematics, and 127 marks in English! One had to know that this was one of the top scores in the ordinary class. As soon as the results came out, the students of the ordinary class noticed this new talent. Chu An looked at the results and nodded in satisfaction. Zhou Luo even cast her a look of admiration. When Gu Xiao went to look at the rankings, she saw that she was ranked 12th in the ordinary class. She heaved a sigh of relief and turned to look at the rankings of the advanced class on the other side. The words Chu An were shockingly written on the first place. After returning to her classroom, Zhou Luo immediately went up to Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao, can you teach me in my studies? Me? Gu Xiao had lived for three lifetimes, and this was the first time she had heard someone ask her for tutoring help. She waved her hand helplessly. I cant do it either. Im just usually a little hardworking. But Im also very hardworking. Zhou Luo rummaged through her bag and opened a notebook. It was densely filled with important points, and some of them were even marked with fluorescent pens. But you have to work hard and not just take notes. You still have to do questions and revise Before Gu Xiao could finish speaking, Zhou Luo took out two more exercise books that had been completed. She was speechless for a moment. Seeing that Zhou Luo was staring straight at her, Gu Xiao could only say, Could it be that your pursuit of celebrities has affected your studies? Chasing celebrities? Zhou Luo was stunned. After a while, she said, 1 dont chase celebrities. Then dont you have a photo of a celebrity in your pencil case? You often take it out and look at it in class. Huh? Zhou Luo was a little uncomfortable. She leaned close to Gu Xiaos ear and said, Thats my father. Ji Yao looked at the rankings and frowned. She remembered that during the recording of the show, Gu Xiaos results were the worst. She did not even pass all her subjects. At that time, she had done an advanced paper, but it could be seen that all her basics were not solid. But now, her results could actually be ranked twelfth in the ordinary class. This speed of improvement made Ji Yao a little nervous. Ji Yao looked at her ranking. She was always second place in the grade. She would never be able to surpass Chu An. She comforted herself in her heart. No matter how much Gu Xiao had grown, there was no way she could surpass her in one subject in a short month. She stood in front of the rankings for a while and felt someone leaning over. She took a look. It was Chu An. But why did he keep looking at the rankings today? Ji Yao noticed the imperceptible smile on his lips. Following his gaze, she realized that he was looking at Gu Xiaos name. Ji Yao gritted her teeth and left. When she heard Zhou Luo say that it was her father, Gu Xiao was stunned. She seemed to have discovered a shocking secret.. Chapter 49 - Chapter 49: Zhou Luo’s Background Chapter 49: Zhou Luos Background Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zhou Luo looked around, pulled Gu Xiao to the female toilet, and locked the door. So, youre an illegitimate daughter? Gu Xiao pretended to be calm and asked. Zhou Luo nodded. When my father was dating my mother, she accidentally had me. However, my father was afraid that it would affect his career, so he broke up with my mother and left behind a considerable sum of living expenses. As 1 grew up bit by bit, 1 could feel that my mother hated my father very much. When he was still an unknown small actor, my mother stayed by his side, but he abandoned her without a word. I slowly grew up, and my appearance became more and more similar to my father After my mother and my father parted ways, my mother could no longer contact my father. She could only scold him when he came up on the television. However, this did not calm her anger, so she often took out her anger on me. You hate her? .. No, 1 just feel that my mother is very pitiful, so Ive always wanted to study hard, but no matter how much effort 1 put in, my results have always been very poor. Ive always thought that if 1 have good results and get into a good school, would Dad be able to see me? Gu Xiao had mixed feelings. Do the students in the class know about this? Gu Xiao asked. I dont know. The reason I told you is that the first time 1 saw you and Chu An together, 1 felt that the two of you were very similar to my parents. The girl was a child from the countryside, and the boy was a high and mighty young master of the Chu family 1 didnt mean to belittle you! Zhou Luo realized that she might have said something wrong and waved her hand in a panic. Its okay. I dont care. Thats why 1 feel that the two of you are so close. 1 really hope that the two of you can be together forever. It can also be considered as making up for the regret 1 feel about my parents. Gu Xiao suddenly understood why she wanted to be good to her, or to be her good friend. But how do you know that if you study hard, you will get the kinship you crave? Gu Xiao asked. What do you mean? Zhou Luo had never thought of this question. To me, even if 1 dont study hard, 1 can do other things. 1 can paint and be a chef. I live for myself, Gu Xiao explained patiently. Including the fact that Im studying hard now, its also for my own sake. 1 want to study hard, so Im studying hard. Zhou Luo nodded thoughtfully. After a while, she opened her mouth and said, 1 dont like to study Every time I study, I feel restless. 1 cant learn at all. I forced myself to do those questions. Yes, so, the most important thing is to become a shining individual of your own, right?! There was a sudden knock on the toilet door. Whos inside! Is it Gu Xiao and Zhou Luo! Classes are already starting. What are you guys doing here? The door handle moved, and a female voice sounded. Oh no, weve been discovered! Zhou Luo looked at Gu Xiao, who had been implicated because of her, and felt guilty. She went over and opened the door. What are you guys doing? Dont you know that class has already started?! The teacher in front of them was their math teacher, Ye Ke. She was famous for being strict. At the same time, she was also the only teacher in Class io who was serious about teaching. It was said that because she had just joined the school, she was even teased by the students as someone wanting to make bold changes on assuming her new position. Just as she was about to continue reprimanding them, Gu Xiao covered her stomach and squatted on the ground. She said to the teacher, Im sorry, Teacher. My stomach hurts The anger on Teacher Yes face immediately subsided. Gu Xiaos results were ranked first in Class Ten, so the teachers attitude towards her became kinder. I see. Is it very painful? Do you want to go to the infirmary? Ill help you apply for leave. Zhou Luo, bring her there. Teacher Yes words were swift and decisive. After giving the order, she left. Zhou Luo looked at Gu Xiao gratefully, and Gu Xiao winked at her. A warmth rose from the bottom of Zhou Luos heart. Thank you, Gu Xiao Look at the feast I made for you! Gu Xiao had just returned home when she heard Chu Ans excited voice. Then, she saw a figure rush out of the kitchen and she hurriedly placed her school bag on the sofa.. Chapter 50 - Chapter 50: Reward Chapter 50: Reward Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Today, Chu An didnt leave with her after school. He said that he had something urgent to attend to and had to go home first. Gu Xiao didnt think too much about it and agreed. Unexpectedly, as soon as she returned home, she saw a table full of dazzling delicacies with a large cake in the middle. Chu An was moving boxes. There were many delivery boxes at the door. This is Gu Xiao did not know what to say. Chu An explained with a smile, First of all, congratulations to our Xiaoxiao for obtaining the first place in the class and the twelfth place in the grade! Gu Xiao burst out laughing. Whats there to congratulate? Its just an exam for the ordinary class. I dont care. 1 just want to congratulate you. This is the best results youve ever gotten. Chu An placed his hands on his hips with a proud expression, as if it was him who had scored the best results. .. So, in the future, every time 1 do better than before, you have to congratulate me? Uh-huh, of course. Then 1 have to improve slower and strive to eat a few more of Chef Chus banquets. The two of them joked with each other. Gu Xiao suddenly remembered the delivery boxes at the door and asked Chu An what he had bought. Those? Theyre all the ink, writing paper and so on that you asked for before. Gu Xiao was just drinking water. When she heard him say that, she almost spat out a mouthful of water. You bought so much? Gu Xiao sighed at Chu Ans wealth. You didnt say what type you wanted, and 1 didnt know what you liked, so 1 bought a little of each type. Chu An rubbed his head in embarrassment. Alright, Ive waited for you for a while. If we dont eat now, itll get cold. Gu Xiao nodded. Speaking of which, did you get first place in the grade again? How should 1 reward you? Chu Ans chopsticks paused for a moment. To him, getting first place was a very simple matter, but Gu Xiaos mention of rewards made him a little tempted. His heart was beating wildly. Gu Xiaos words made him look forward to it, but he was too embarrassed to say that he wanted a reward. Gu Xiao seemed to have seen through Chu Ans thoughts and took out an exquisite box from her bag. Chu An stared intently at the box. Its for you. 1 picked a better fountain pen from the stationery shop. In my previous life, you liked to write articles. After thinking about it, its best to give you a fountain pen. Chu Aii took the box excitedly, treating it like a treasure. Its for me Chu An muttered. What? Getting first place isnt something worth rewarding for me. Then take it as my reward for congratulating me. Gu Xiao stuck out her tongue. Her playful and cute appearance stunned Chu An. He coughed dryly and muttered a few words before lowering his head. Gu Xiao could see that his ears had turned red. Chu An made a lot of dishes, and they were all Gu Xiaos favorites. At this moment, Gu Xiao felt that she could be no happier. After the meal, Chu An washed the dishes as usual. Gu Xiao tidied up the dining table and picked out a large pile of calligraphy and painting supplies that Chu An had bought. Then, she spread the writing paper on the dining table and began to write. Gu Xiaos strokes were like dragons and snakes. Although she was a girl, her handwriting was not weak and pretentious. Instead, it was grand and majestic. Her handwriting was self-contained. Even the famous people of the current era did not dare to say that they could write better than her. Chu An quietly waited for her to finish writing, as if he was admiring an artistic performance. After finishing one painting, she began to write the second and third painting before stopping. Seeing that she had stopped, Chu An said, Theres a painting exhibition going on recently. Why dont you choose one and send it over? If its successfully displayed at the exhibition, it might be able to increase the value of your work. After it becomes famous, you can sell it. Gu Xiao tilted her head and thought for a moment. She felt that it was fine, so she chose one for Chu An and asked him to help send it. This one. This one isnt good, but its more than enough to enter the exhibition. When the time comes, Ill sell the other two paintings that are better. Chu An nodded happily. His Xiaoxiao was beautiful, kind, serious in her studies, and had a good mind for business. Chu An took out the boxed fountain pen and walked into his bedroom. He placed it by his pillow and stared at it for a long time. He really liked it too much.. Chapter 51 - Chapter 51: Surprise Chapter 51: Surprise Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Chu A11 followed Gu Xiaos instructions and sent the painting to the organizer of the exhibition, Han Tians house. Han Tian was the most famous calligrapher in China. It was said that any one of his works could be sold for millions. Chu An had sent it via Shunfeng, so it was delivered very quickly?. In the first place, Han Tian was in the same city as them. Two hours later, at Han Tians house. Han Tian was having a headache. There were many children learning calligraphy now, so his room was filled with works sent by them. .. As the exhibition was targeted towards teenagers, everyone was between 12 and 18 years old. Even if these children wrote very well, they only knew the basics. Most importantly, although the exhibition was held in his name, he was not the only organizer. He was in charge of reviewing and evaluating. However, there were too many works and the quality was indescribable. Han Tian even cut down on the submission time. In his opinion, it would take too long to prepare. If he let a person practice a work repeatedly, he would not be able to see their true ability. No, no, this wont do either. Han Tian let out a long sigh as he was buried by piles of works. Eh? This seems pretty good. His gaze inadvertently saw that there was a piece of work with very delicate calligraphy. It looked very elegant and lively. He nodded as he read. Ji Yao? Shes 16 years old. To be able to write like this at this age, she deserves praise. Han Tian immediately placed Ji Yaos work as the first prize. Then, he began searching aimlessly again. The more Han Tian looked at the works after he had seen Ji Yaos, the more he disliked them. However, the overall standard was just so-so. Some works that were completely unqualified also won second and third prizes. Knock, knock, knock. There was a knock on the door. Han Tian knew that another new work had come knocking on his door. He opened the door, took it from the courier, and set it aside. He had too many things to deal with. He would look at this new piece later. It was not until night time that Han Tian finished all his work. When he was eating, he suddenly remembered that he still had a work to look at. He casually opened the package. After a few glances, his eyes widened and his breathing quickened. This this! He was so shocked that he could not speak. He had never seen such a creative work. If calligraphy students like him were said to be imitating the ideas of the ancients, this work could be said to be the real work of the ancients! This kind of writing and ability! Han Tian held it and pondered for a long time, gaining a lot of insights. When he looked at the signature, he was stunned again! He had forgotten that such a work was made by a sixteen-year-old girl! Gu Xiao Gu Xiao He repeated the name for a long time and suddenly laughed out loud. Then, he made a call. Is it someone from the organizers side? 1 request to set up a special exhibition area. Yes, get another award too. The first prize is not the highest award. There is a childs work that is too perfect. Satisfied, Han Tian hung up the phone and looked at the painting again. Two days later, at the Ji residence. The results are out. First prize, Ji Yao said expressionlessly. Already? It was supposed to be two months, but for some reason it was brought forward. Apparently there were too many manuscripts being collected. Is it the highest prize? Mr Ji said lightly. Ji Yao was silent for a while before saying, No, its a special prize. Special prize? You used to win first place in calligraphy competitions. I dont know either. I heard that someone wrote very well. Even Teacher Han Tian felt inferior to him. Han Tian is the most famous calligrapher. To make him feel inferior? It is most likely a fake manuscript, Mr Ji guessed. I think so too. Lets wait until we know who was awarded the special prize. Ji Yao shook her head, not wanting to say anything else. In Chu Ans small apartment. Dang, dang, dang! Chu An! Look, I won the special prize! Theres also a prize of 2,000 yuan! Gu Xiao danced with joy as she showed Chu An her results. Chu An smiled dotingly. Okay- Youre the best. Eh? Theres an invitation here? The notice was sent by email. At first, Gu Xiao only noticed the shiny special prize certificate. After taking it out, she saw an invitation letter inside. A special guest invitation? Gu Xiao read it out loud. Chapter 52 - Chapter 52: It’s Her? Chapter 52: Its Her? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The calligraphy exhibition arrived as promised. The exhibition was held in an art gallery in the city center. That art gallery was the largest in the city. As it was a youth calligraphy exhibition held under Han Tians name, a gallery was specially vacated for the participating works. N0.1 High School was not far from there. On Saturday morning, they took a bus for half an hour and arrived. Due to the large number of participants and the promotion that a special work would be exhibited, many people came to take a look. They arrived at the museum at nine oclock in the morning, an hour earlier than the opening of the museum. However, there were already a lot of people. Han Tian was standing in front of the museum, anxiously looking for something. Gu Xiao and Chu An stood in the crowd. Suddenly, Gu Xiao saw a familiar figure. After carefully identifying it, she pinched the corner of Chu Ans shirt and said, Look, is that person Ji Yao? .. Following Gu Xiaos finger, Chu An looked over and nodded. Its true. 1 didnt expect her to participate. However, they soon ignored her. The reason why they arrived an hour earlier was that they had to present the awards before the opening of the museum. There were 50 participation awards, 20 third-grade awards, 10 second-grade awards, three first-grade awards, and a special prize in this competition. However, everyone knew that the special prize was added at the last minute. Seeing that almost everyone had arrived, Han Tian began to call out their names one by one, asking them to go on stage to receive the award. Most of the time had already passed. When Gu Xiao heard that Ji Yao had won the first prize, she was a little surprised. After all, she did not know that Ji Yao was versed in calligraphy in her previous life. The first prizes were given out very quickly. At this moment, Han Tian looked even more excited than Gu Xiao. Now, we are going to give out the special prize! Even 1 dare not say that my writing is better than this work. Although it was written by a sixteen-year-old girl, 1 can see her pen control. Her control over her form is so wonderful! The winner of the special prize, Gu Xiao! When Gu Xiao heard her name, she went on stage. Seeing Han Tians admiring gaze, she responded with a smile. Then, she realized that Ji Yaos face was actually pale. Gu Xiao? She had never thought that Gu Xiao would participate in such a competition. Even if she did, to think she could actually receive such a high evaluation, even surpassing her She had always been high and mighty. How could she accept such a huge blow? Therefore, Ji Yao mustered up her courage and shouted from below the stage, Thats impossible! Everyone turned to look at her. Gu Xiao knew that Ji Yao would definitely not be able to accept this reality and would come out to cause trouble again, so she looked at her quietly. I know this person. You guys must know her too. Everyone must have seen the variety show that was broadcasted some time ago! Realization dawned on everyone at once: Gu Xiao, it was Gu Xiao from that show. Ji Yao continued, Her family has always been very poor and lives in the countryside. Why would her parents let her come into contact with such elegant art? How would she have the money to learn these?! Hearing her reasoning, the crowd below also discussed animatedly. Therefore, she must have bought someone elses manuscript. No, she might even have asked someone else to write it because of her good relationship with the Chu family! Gu Xiao secretly clicked her tongue. What a illogical reasoning. Due to the stereotype of people, why would Gu Xiao use such a risky method to make herself famous? Once she was found out that it was only in name but did not have the ability, she would lose more than she gained. If she had any brains, she wouldnt have done this. However, most people would not think so much. They would think according to their stereotypes. Gu Xiaos expression did not change. She said in front of everyone, If anyone suspects me, I can write it on the spot and let anyone specify the content 1 write. These words were powerful and resonating, and the crowd fell silent. Han Tian originally felt that Gu Xiao did not need to use his power to intimidate others. However, after hearing what she said, he became interested. Then, 111 decide. Ill just say it casually. Write down the first fifty words of the Preface to the Holy Church of Collected Words. Gu Xiao nodded. The Preface of the Holy Church of Collecting Words was not a work. It was pieced together by later generations using Wang Xizhis original works. There was not much connection between the words, so it was usually not used as a piece for teaching. Thus, Gu Xiao followed Han Tian into the hall. They found a table and placed a brush, ink, paper, and inkstone on it. Gu Xiao wrote on the spot, smoothly and in one go. Han Tian, who was at the side, was stunned.. He could not help but shout, Good! Good! You young people are really talented! Chapter 53 - Chapter 53: Fame Chapter 53: Fame Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the face of Han Tians praise, Gu Xiao did not feel proud. Instead, she said, No, it is just that I enjoy it, so I practice a little hard. As for Ji Yao, she was already speechless. Her face alternated between red and white. Han Tian looked at Gu Xiao. The more he looked at her, the more he liked her. He thought that it would be great if she was his disciple. But when he looked at her handwriting, it was comparable to his. No, it was even better than his writing. He could only sigh secretly. Ji Yaos father stood beside her and watched the scene in front of him. This was the first time he had seen the girl who, according to Ji Yao, always kept going against her. Her every move made him feel that she had the temperament of a young lady from a wealthy family. Suddenly, an idea came to her mind: Gu Xiao was more like a young lady than Ji Yao. As soon as this thought popped up, he shook his head, but he was really interested in this girl called Gu Xiao. .. Hence, he walked forward and handed Gu Xiao a business card. When Ji Yao saw that her father actually took the initiative to get to know Gu Xiao, she felt uneasy. She stood rooted to the ground, not daring to step forward to stop him. For the first time in her life, Gu Xiao met her biological father. Looking at the business card he handed over, she instantly had mixed feelings. She remembered that because of him, she was ruthlessly stepped on by Ji Yao in her previous life, who had used cruel reality to block the gaps in her future bit by bit. She remembered that at that time, he already knew that Ji Yao was not his biological daughter. She was, but he still chose Ji Yao for benefits and abandoned her. Gu Xiaos eyes were filled with hatred. She pretended to be flattered and pushed his hand away. Im just a student. Uncle, you dont have to do this. Gu Xiaos heart ached at the word uncle. It was not because of the so-called kinship, but because of her tragic experiences. Mr Ji looked at the hand that was pushed back in shock. He nodded and walked away. After this small interlude, the exhibition officially began. Gu Xiaos work was placed in the very centre. Many people surrounded it and looked at it, sighing with emotion. Han Tian also started to discuss with Gu Xiao. In his eyes, at this age and with this kind of talent, to still be able to remain calm and humble, she would definitely have great achievements in the future. Gu Xiao gradually changed the topic to business. Master Han, I still have two other paintings. I want to consider selling them. When Han Tian heard this, he became excited and asked Gu Xiao to show him the two paintings. Gu Xiao did not hesitate and showed Han Tian the pictures she had taken of her works. If one didnt look at it, they wouldnt know that these two paintings were actually much better than the one they were admiring in the museum now. If they were compared, the award-winning work could only be considered childrens graffiti! This time, Han Tian was completely ashamed of his inferiority. He replied, Of course. Coincidentally, theres an auction recently. Give me these two works and Ill help you send them to the auction house to see if they can fetch a good price. This was exactly what Gu Xiao wanted. She readily agreed. When they went out today, Gu Xiao specially instructed Chu An to bring the two paintings. After receiving Han Tians affirmative answer, Gu Xiao got the two paintings from Chu An and passed them on to Han Tian. Han Tian held the two perfect works and could not bear to part with them. Looking at him, Gu Xiao was even afraid that he would take them all for himself. After returning home, Gu Xiao realized that her name had become a trending topic. The title Gu Xiaos Calligraphy had already rushed to the top of Weibo. Many famous calligraphers came to express their opinions, saying that Gu Xiao was a peerless genius. However, only Gu Xiao knew that this was the result of a lot of effort. As Chu An scrolled through the comments, he said resentfully, Oh no. My girlfriend has become a superstar. She wont like me anymore. Gu Xiao imitated his tone and said, Oh no. My boyfriend is a young master from a wealthy family. He doesnt like a village girl like me anymore. The two of them bantered and laughed. Gu Xiao was sitting on the sofa and looking at her phone when Chu An lay down on Gu Xiaos lap. What are you doing! Gu Xiao shouted, but her body did not move. Her face turned red. This angle looks good too. Chu An reached out to fiddle with the fringe lying on her forehead and smiled handsomely. Gu Xiao was a little helpless. She whispered nervously, Im not your girlfriend yet You will be soon. I will give you the best confession.. Chapter 54 - Chapter 54: Conspiracy Chapter 54: Conspiracy Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations A few days after the exhibition, Han Tian sent a message to Gu Xiao, saying that the auction had ended. The two works were sold at 900,000 and 1.2 million respectively. According to the rules of the auction house, Gu Xiao could get 70%. Gu Xiao happily replied with an OK. Han Tian quickly transferred the money over and asked Gu Xiao when he was free to discuss calligraphy with him. Gu Xiao thought that it was a good thing that he was a sixty-year-old grandfather. If he wasnt young, Chu An might have been jealous for a long period of time. She didnt tell Chu An about the money she had earned for the time being. She planned to give Chu An a surprise. She had accumulated savings of 1,050,000 yuan. She was definitely a rich lady. During this period of time, she had been working very hard in her studies. Her schedule was full every day. Although she was tired, Gu Xiao was spending her time in a fulfilling manner. .. Her grades improved rapidly, and the students gradually fell in love with Gu Xiao. After all, who wouldnt like a hardworking and kind girl? In the blink of an eye, the final exam was in two weeks. Gu Xiaos life was simple and happy, but Ji Yaos was different. Ever since the incident at the painting exhibition and she was dealt a blow, Ji Yao had fallen into a dispirited state. The person she had always looked down on had defeated her in a field that she prided herself on. It was not that she could not accept it, but she would not allow such a thing to happen. Recently, her condition had been extremely bad. She had been discovered by the teacher many times when she was distracted in class. The most serious time was when the teacher called her to the office and asked her if anything had happened recently. Ji Yao couldnt say those things out loud, so she could only find an excuse to brush it off. Gu Xiaos victory this time had become a nightmare in Ji Yaos heart. She began to worry. What if she really lost the bet with her? Unknowingly, Gu Xiao had destroyed all her confidence. At this moment, a terrifying thought appeared in Ji Yaos mind. She could just destroy her then. Then the words kept repeating themselves in her head, eventually occupying all her thoughts. She made a call to a hooligan outside the school. Gu Xiao didnt choose to go home with Chu An today. With the hard-earned money, she wanted to buy some gifts for Chu An. After all, Chu An had helped her too much. Not only did she love Chu An, but she was also grateful to him. Therefore, she used the excuse of looking for a teacher to tutor her and told Chu An to go home first. Chu An didnt say much and only reminded her to be careful when she went home alone. After Chu An left, Gu Xiao only went out about half an hour after he had left. At this time, there were already very few students. As the school was in the city center and very close to a large shopping mall, Gu Xiao wanted to buy a set of clothes for Chu An. As soon as she stepped out of the school gate, Gu Xiao realized that something was wrong. Someone was following her. That person covered his face with a cap and followed her footsteps with his head lowered. Initially, Gu Xiao thought that she was overthinking. However, after taking a few detours, that person still followed closely. She thought to herself that something was wrong. She wanted to run, but she was already grabbed from behind and her mouth was covered. Gu Xiao whimpered. Suddenly, a few people rushed out from the side and tied her up with a rope before dragging her into an alley. It was a dead end. Almost no one would pass through it. There were a total of five people on the other side. Gu Xiao stared at them and saw a familiar figureJi Yao. What do you want? Gu Xiaos tone was unprecedentedly calm and filled with uncontrollable anger. What do I want to do? Gu Xiao, you should ask yourself what you want to do. Ji Yao looked down at Gu Xiao, who was kneeling on the ground. What do I want? Im living my own life. How am I an eyesore to you? Or are you jealous of me? At this point, Gu Xiao suddenly smiled coldly. I didnt expect the dignified daughter of the Ji family to be jealous of a country bumpkin like me. Ji Yaos face was filled with anger. She waved at the boy behind her, and a boy came up and slapped Gu Xiao. He used a lot of strength, and her face burned. However, Gu Xiao still looked at Ji Yao with disdain. Gu Xiao, they are underage. Oh, so? I gave them money. Even if theyre caught by the police, it wont be my fault. Theyll be detained for a few days at most, Ji Yao said coldly. Break her hand. Another boy approached her with a stick in his hand. Gu Xiao looked at him coldly without any fear. If you want to blame someone, blame yourself for provoking Sister Ji. Sister Ji is not someone you can provoke! As he spoke, he raised his stick and was about to smash it down. Gu Xiao closed her eyes tightly, but the expected pain did not come.. Chapter 55 - Chapter 55: Hero Saving the Beauty Chapter 55: Hero Saving the Beauty Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When she opened her eyes again, Gu Xiao saw a figure standing in front of her. He grabbed the stick and hit the boy in the face with his elbow at the same time. He snatched the stick and gave him a solid blow on the back. Seeing this, the person beside him wanted to help. Waving his fists, he ran over. He dodged to the side and kicked the person away. The remaining people stood rooted to the ground, not daring to act rashly. Chu An Gu Xiao didnt expect Chu An to come. In an instant, she felt aggrieved, but she knew that now wasnt the time for her to cry. Chu An didnt say anything and seemed very calm. He turned around and untied Gu Xiao, then stared at the others. .. Ji Yao was also shocked by Chu Ans sudden appearance. The two people who had just been beaten to the ground had already stood up and looked at Chu An with hatred. What are you waiting for? The five of you cant even defeat one person? Upon receiving the young mistresss order, the five of them swarmed forward. But Chu An was a general in his previous life. How could these people defeat Chu An with their paltry martial arts? One versus five, not only did Chu An not fall into a disadvantageous position, he even beat them until they cried for their parents and fell to the ground, unable to get up. Chu An ignored them and walked straight to Ji Yao. Ji Yao subconsciously retreated, but Chu An was like a living King of Hell as he approached step by step. What are you doing? Do you want to hit me? Chu An, look carefully. Im better than her in every way! Ji Yao shouted hysterically. Pa! Ji Yaos head tilted to the side, and blood seemed to seep out of her face. Before Ji Yao could recover, Chu An slapped her on the other side. At this moment, Chu An was like a wild beast that had lost control. Gu Xiao knew that she couldnt let him continue like this. He had killed countless enemies in his previous life. If he really didnt control his strength well and killed them, it would be over. With this thought in mind, she pounced forward and hugged Chu An. She restrained his hand and said gently, Be good, lets go home Chu An silently placed his hand on her arm and gave Ji Yao a warning look. Then, he let Gu Xiao lead her home. Ji Yao seemed to have just woken up from a nightmare. She sat on the ground and wailed. When they reached home, Chu An seemed to have lost his soul. He leaned against the door and didnt look up at Gu Xiao. Chu An, Im sorry. I lied to you. Actually, I left late today because I wanted to buy you something. I sold my previous works and earned more than a million yuan. I wanted to give you a surprise As Gu Xiao spoke, tears unknowingly flowed down her face. Chu An reached out and hugged Gu Xiao. I thought I was going to lose you. His voice was very low, sounding very disappointed. Do you know how scared I was? When 1 arrived home, my heart had been beating uneasily. I was afraid that something would happen to you, so I came out to look for you. If I was late Chu An Gu Xiao patted his back and comforted him. Thank you. Im fine now. 1 dont want any surprises. Its already my greatest blessing that I can meet you again and that you still like me. You yourself are the greatest surprise. Chu An placed his head on Gu Xiaos shoulder and gently rubbed it against her. Dont leave me. Im not leaving. Chu An let go of Gu Xiaos hand and stared at her. Does it hurt a lot He did not dare to touch it. Gu Xiaos face was already swollen. It must be very painful. It doesnt hurt. It will be fine with just some medicine. Ill help you. Chu An got up, found the ointment, and gently dabbed it on Gu Xiaos face. Chu An, dont worry about me. I was careless today. I wont be like this in the future, Gu Xiao said. A weak person like Ji Yao wont hurt me. She will never be my match. I know, Chu An replied. But I hate it when you get hurt, so Ill protect you more diligently in the future. Gu Xiao thought he would say, Dont take revenge. Hearing Chu Ans answer, she was really touched. This was the person she loved. He never bound her in the name of love, but supported all her decisions. If there was a storm on the way, he would still let her go because he would help her block everything. Thinking about it, the two of them had known each other for decades Even though this body belonged to an underage child, the psychological age of the two of them was dozens of years old. Chu Ans movements were very gentle, afraid of hurting her. When he applied the ointment on Gu Xiao, his face was very close to hers. Hence, Gu Xiao kissed him gently. Chu An was stunned for a moment before gradually closing his eyes. The fruit of love was inexperienced and sweet.. Chapter 56 - Chapter 56: Don’t Call Me Daughter Chapter 56: Dont Call Me Daughter Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ji Yao and those boys were sent to the police station. However, just as Ji Yao had said, they were all minors and could not be sentenced to any particularly serious prison terms. As Ji Yao still had the Ji family behind her, Ji Yao was fished out not long after she entered the police station. I can also use the Chu familys power to prevent the Ji family from fishing Ji Yao out. When the time comes, 1 can even have Ji Yao sentenced, according to the proper procedures. At that time, she can at least stay in prison for a period of time, Chu An said gloomily. Gu Xiao withdrew her attention from her homework and patted Chu Ans head helplessly. If we just let Ji Yao go to jail, itll be too easy on her. 1 still have some tricks I havent used yet. Chu An looked at Gu Xiao curiously and asked, What move? Gu Xiao said, First of all, 1 have to defeat Ji Yao in the midterm exam. I didnt care at first, but after what happened last night, 1 realized that 1 care. 1 want to defeat her in her area of expertise. In the face of Gu Xiaos opinion, Chu An agreed whole-heartedly. Your idea is really brilliant. If it were me, 1 really wouldnt be able to think of it. Xiaoxiao is so awesome. .. Gu Xiao blushed slightly. Even though she knew that Chu An was just flattering her, her heart still beat faster. She turned her head away from him and whispered, Dont be cheeky. Besides, if 1 want to win, Ill have to trouble you to teach me more. Chu An smiled and said, Dont worry, Ill use 120% of my energy to teach you. I guarantee that youll improve greatly. Xiaoxiao, look at how determined 1 am. Can you reward me with a kiss first? Towards the end, Chu An lowered his voice, but he moved closer towards Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao merely turned around and saw Chu Ans expectant expression and sparkling eyes, just like an obedient wolfdog. After Gu Xiao came back to her senses, she repented in her heart for thinking that Chu An resembled a dog. When Chu An saw that Gu Xiao was deep in thought and didnt say anything, he panicked and hurriedly said, Theres no need to kiss me. Lets, lets discuss the questions. After Chu An finished speaking, he frantically picked up the book at the side. When Gu Xiao saw Chu Ans flustered appearance, she couldnt help but chuckle. Then, she took the initiative to approach him and asked softly, Is there really no need? Chu An looked at Gu Xiaos fair and tender face in front of him, and his pupils constricted. He opened his mouth, wanting to say no, but he couldnt say the word no matter how hard he tried. Moreover, he felt his vision go blurry, and it was all misty. Chu An only heard himself say, Yes. In the next second, a light kiss landed on his face. Before Chu An could be shocked, Gu Xiaos lips had already covered his. She nimbly pried open Chu Ans teeth and kissed him passionately. After Chu An came back to his senses, he reflexively kissed Gu Xiao back and gradually gained control. Gu Xiao felt her entire body go numb from Chu Ans kiss and her head spin. After the two of them separated, their faces turned red. Gu Xiao panted heavily and inhaled a large amount of fresh air. Only then did she feel alive again. Chu An explained the questions to Gu Xiao, but when the two of them inadvertently looked at each other, they avoided each others eyes as if they had been electrocuted. Although this was the case, the effect of the lecture was still good. Gu Xiao absorbed all the knowledge points Chu An taught, and her results improved rapidly. However, Gu Xiaos improvement made Ji Yao panic. Although she was fished out by the Ji family last time, Mr Ji had still locked her in her room for two days and two nights. If Gu Xiao did better than her in the midterm exam, Ji Yao did not dare to imagine what she would face. Ji Yao stared fixedly at Gu Xiao and felt that she had to make plans early. She took out her phone and sent a message to Xie Fangs contact: Whats wrong with you guys? Last time, 1 asked you to cause trouble at the building entrance of the Chu family. Why isnt there any feedback? Chu An and Gu Xiaos relationship is still very good. Xie Fang: Daughter, we did as you said. However, the Chu family has already explicitly forbidden us from entering. We cant do anything now. Seeing Xie Fangs reply, Ji Yao frowned and said in a low voice, What a bunch of useless people. Ji Yao: Dont call me daughter. Im the young mistress of the Ji family now! By the way, since this path doesnt work, lets change it.. 1 thought of another way Chapter 57 - Chapter 57: High on the Rankings Chapter 57: High on the Rankings Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ji Yao: Ill get someone to organize the method and send it to you later. You have to successfully deal with Gu Xiao this time. Xie Fang: Miss Ji, then the money When Ji Yao saw Xie Fangs message, a trace of disgust flashed across her face. She could not understand how her biological parents could be such people, but in order to successfully settle the matter, she could only suppress her displeasure and continue sending messages. Ji Yao: Ill transfer the money to you after this is done, but by then, we won t know each other. Disappear far away and dont look for me again. Xie Fang: Dont worry. As long as the money is in place, we wont disturb you again. Why did Gu Xiao have all the good things in the world? Reincarnated into a superior family, she attracted Chu An the moment she arrived at No.i Middle School. But it didnt matter. Sooner or later, she would snatch everything that belonged to Gu Xiao. Thinking of this, Ji Yaos dark eyes carried a hint of madness. If you dont want your eyes anymore, Ill arrange for someone to dig them out now, Chu An said coldly. Ji Yaos gaze was very obvious. Gu Xiao noticed it immediately, but she didnt want to argue with her. However, while Gu Xiao didnt want to argue with her, Chu An couldnt stand someone looking at Gu Xiao like this. Hence, after sending her back to the classroom, he turned around and warned Ji Yao. Ji Yao didnt expect Chu An to suddenly appear. Her body trembled in fear before she nodded in agreement. It was not that Ji Yao did not want to refuse, but what she had done recently had already angered Mr Ji. She did not dare to openly cause any trouble and only dared to do something secretly. This was also why she looked for Xie Fang again. Ji Yao also believed that Chu An could do this. After all, although he usually didnt use the Chu family to suppress others, it was impossible for people to ignore that he had the Chu family behind him. Time passed day by day. Unknowingly, the midterm exams were about to begin. Gu Xiao looked at the knowledge points in the notebook and suddenly felt a sense of worry. At the same time, she said irritably, The exam is in three days. What if I cant surpass Ji Yao? When Chu An heard Gu Xiaos words, se analyzed seriously, No, youll definitely surpass her. Youve done very well in the questions during this period of time. Moreover, Ive also studied Ji Yaos results. She doesnt grasp as many knowledge points as you. When the time comes, if she encounters a slightly more flexible problem, she might not be able to do it. Gu Xiaos eyes lit up and she said in surprise, Really? Before Chu An could say anything, Gu Xiaos serious expression dimmed again in the next second. She said gloomily, But what if there arent any flexible questions? Feeling a headache coming on, Chu An rubbed Gu Xiaos head, and said gloomily, Silly Xiaoxiao. Gu Xiao was stunned. Then, she looked up at Chu An indignantly and even waved her small fist, indicating that if Chu An said that about her again, she wouldnt be polite. Chu An hurriedly apologized. Im sorry, Xiaoxiao. I shouldnt have called you silly. In response, Gu Xiao said to Chu An with a deadpan face, I think that if you put away the smile on your face, the apology might be more sincere. Really? Then Ill put away my smile now. After saying this, Chu An really restrained the smile on his face. At the same time, he asked, Xiaoxiao, do you feel better if I do this? Gu Xiao: In this moment, Gu Xiao didnt know how to answer Chu Ans question. After a long time, Gu Xiao found her voice and changed the topic. Tell me, why did you call me silly just now? Chu An: Because you forgot that even if its not a flexible question, you can still do it, and you might even do it better than Ji Yao. Hearing Chu Ans words, Gu Xiao realized that he wasnt wrong just now, because she also felt foolish now. With Chu Ans comfort, Gu Xiao had also recovered from her anxiety. Now, she was full of energy and even had the motivation to eat. She ate three big bowls in a single stroke. However, on the way back, Gu Xiao felt that something was wrong because she felt that the students around her seemed to be looking at her. After she left, they would even whisper to their companions. Gu Xiao was very familiar with this situation. Without even asking, she took out her phone and opened the trending searches. As expected, she was now high on the rankings.. Chapter 58 - Chapter 58: Water Army Chapter 58: Water Army Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In fact, it was not just the first place on the list. Gu Xiao realized that almost all the top ten trending topics were occupied by her alone, and these trending topics were all criticizing her. The trending topic was: # After Gu Xiao climbed up the social ladder, she despised her original family! # #Gu Xiao is actually an ingrate. She doesnt care about her poor parents after finding a sugar daddy!# #Who is Gu Xiao!# #Theres actually such a child in this world. Gu Xiao doesnt deserve to live. Gu Xiao should die!# This information rushed into Gu Xiaos mind. It was almost the same as what had driven her crazy back then. For a moment, she was in a daze and could not differentiate between the past and the present. Xiaoxiao, Im here! Chu An hurriedly said when he saw Gu Xiaos abnormal expression. Gu Xiao gradually came back to her senses when she heard the familiar voice. After seeing his familiar face, Gu Xiao calmed down. At the same time, her heart became firm. Dont worry. Im different from the past. 1 wont do anything stupid now. After Chu An heard this, he still carefully observed Gu Xiaos expression. Seeing that she was indeed exceptionally calm and didnt look like she would do anything stupid, he was completely relieved. At the same time, he said, Xiaoxiao, no matter what the situation is, Ill stand by your side and help you. This time, youre not the only one facing it. Gu Xiao agreed. Okay! In the video, Xie Fang and Gu Shan were crying with snot and tears on their faces. Xie Fang: After Gu Xiao returned from participating in the show, she couldnt adapt to life in the village. Moreover, she complained about us being farmers. In order to live a better life, she hooked up with Chu An, the second young master of the Chu family, and successfully entered No.i Middle School with his help. After that, she never contacted us again! After Xie Fang finished speaking, Gu Shan continued, Gu Xiao didnt even obey me after she came back. She even wanted to hit me. At this point, Gu Shan paused for a moment before continuing, Actually, we didnt want to say this either. After all, Gu Xiao is also our daughter. However, we really dont have a choice. We cant go from a small village to a prosperous small city. Thats why we posted the video. We hope that the netizens can help. [When 1 was watching the show, 1 felt that Gu Xiao was not a good person. Now, it seems that its true. For the sake of wealth, she actually refused to acknowledge the parents who raised her.] [Ive never seen the show before, but 1 dont think such people who despise their parents deserve to live in this world! ] [I dont care if Gu Xiao despises her parents. 1 just want to know how she hooked up with the second Young Master of the Chu family. Does she have any special abilities?] [What ability can she have? She only relied on her pretty face. However, 1 didnt expect the young master of a wealthy family to be such a shallow person. Tsk tsk, indeed, all men in the world are the same.] Gu Xiao scrolled through the comments and couldnt help but laugh. Upon seeing this, Chu Ans heart, which had just calmed down, became anxious again. He said worriedly, Xiaoxiao Dont worry, Im fine. 1 just feel that if Im not the person involved, 1 myself might believe this was the truth. As soon as she finished speaking, Gu Xiao analyzed seriously. Moreover, 1 feel that Ji Yao must have hired ghostwriters. Although there are very few people who speak up for me, every time one or two comments that speak up for me appear, they will quickly be erased and hidden in an inconspicuous corner. Chu An frowned when he heard this. Then, he took out his phone and started doing something on it. Seeing Chu An like this, Gu Xiao pressed down on his hand and asked, What are you doing? Chu An: Ill hire fake reviewers too. Ill hire even more than Ji Yao. When the time comes, if Ji Yaos fake reviewers slander you, our fake reviewers will also be mobilized. When the time comes, we ll post comments that push those from her side down the comments list. Upon hearing Chu Ans words, Gu Xiao looked at him as if he was a fool. Then, she said, No matter what, youve been a general before. How can you just use the tactic of overwhelming numbers? Especially if we hire water armies like this, wont it be too obvious? By then, everyone will be able to tell that somethings amiss. Upon hearing Gu Xiaos words, Chu An felt that it made a lot of sense. He then asked, Then what should we do? Use your wits, Gu Xiao said calmly. Chu Ans eyes lit up, and he asked, Then what should we do now? Gu Xiao glanced at Chu An and said, Thats a good question. Dont ask again next time, because the hardest part about using your wits is the difficulty of implementing it. Ive thought of a simple method, but I cant implement it. [ o ] The water army here refers to Internet ghostwriters who are paid to post online comments with particular content Chapter 59 - Chapter 59: Showing Off Chapter 59: Showing Off Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations A problem that even Xiaoxiao found difficult was definitely very difficult. Thinking of this, Chu An frowned and asked, What method? Since Chu An had sincerely asked, Gu Xiao replied, Im thinking that it would be great if the Internet could only show everyones real comments and leave no traces of these ghostwriters. Chu An echoed, This is indeed a big problem. However, in the next second, Chu An changed his words. But I think we can ask my father. He might know someone related to this. Gu Xiaos eyes lit up when she heard that, but then she felt embarrassed. Will this be too much trouble for Uncle Chu? No, my dad is so free. Maybe he might be hoping that 1 could find something for him to do! After saying this, Chu An took out his phone and called Mr Chu. After a long time, Mr Chu picked up the call. Hello, brat, why did you suddenly call me? I still have three meetings to attend, five projects to discuss, and eight documents to sign. If you have anything to say, hurry up and say it. Im about to die from work here! Even though Chu An didnt turn on the speaker, Gu Xiao, who was close, still heard Mr Chus words clearly. Gu Xiao frowned and looked at Chu An, accusing him with her eyes. Didnt you say that Uncle wasnt busy? After understanding what Gu Xiao meant, Chu An felt a little guilty, but he still pretended to be calm and hinted to Gu Xiao with his eyes that he was fine. Then, he said to Mr Chu, Dad, do you know any friends in the Internet business? There is someone who hired a large number of Internet trolls to slander Xiaoxiao. If you know any friends, ask them to help! Chu An, are you stupid? You want me to seek help from other friends? Have you forgotten that your father is in the Internet industry? Mr Chus tone gradually became irritable. After hearing this, Gu Xiao felt that if the technology was more advanced now and one could be teleported thousands of kilometers through the phone line, Mr Chu would definitely teleport over immediately and give Chu An a few blows to the head. Perhaps he would feel that it wasnt enough to vent his anger and kick him again. Only after hearing this did Chu An remember that there was such a thing. It wasnt that he didnt want to remember, but there were too many businesses his family was involved in, so he couldnt quite remember them. However, it would be much more convenient if his family worked in this field. After figuring it out, Chu An said to Mr Chu who was on the other end of the phone, Then, Dad, quickly go deal with the ghostwriters. Mr Chu: Mr Chu was at a loss for words when he saw his brats behaviour. He really didnt expect him to be so henpecked. However, he had already investigated Gu Xiao and felt that this child was not bad, especially since she had won a special prize in the calligraphy competition some time ago. Hence, he didnt interfere much. Mr Chu: Ill go and deal with it after postponing my three meetings, five projects, and eight documents! Chu An: Theres no need to emphasize it like that. Unfortunately, after Mr Chu finished speaking, he hung up the phone. Chu Ans words could only fall through. Meeting Gu Xiaos gaze, Chu An coughed lightly and said, This stinky old man likes to show off. By the way, Xiaoxiao, what do you plan to do about this video? When Gu Xiao heard this, her attention was diverted. She lowered her eyes slightly and when she looked up again, her gaze was firm. At the same time, she said firmly, This time, I plan to fight head-on! The last time Gu Shan and Xie Fang went to the company of the Chu Family to cause trouble, she had already taken a step back. She did not expect them to cause trouble again. Then dont blame her for being impolite this time. Chu An was also affected by Gu Xiaos imposing manner, and he said firmly, Okay! After Gu Xiao turned on her phone, she was shocked. Uncle Chu has already dealt with the water army online. Didnt he say that he has to announce that the meeting is postponed first? Chu An explained, Thats why 1 said my dad likes to show off. Actually, he just needs to tell the special assistants around him about this. Theres no need for him to inform them one by one. Actually, Gu Xiao didnt understand why Chu An said Uncle Chu was showing off just now, but now she understood everything. Gu Xiao took a look at the comments. There were both good and bad comments now. Although most of them still said that she was an ingrate, there were also people who said that they believed her.. Chapter 60 - Chapter 60: Not Alike at All Chapter 60: Not Alike at All Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After Gu Xiao saw this scene, she suddenly had an idea. She said softly, Actually, 1 think it would be even more interesting if there were ghostwriters, but their nicknames had special marks. Gu Xiaos voice was very low, and she was only mumbling to herself. However, Chu An, who was standing at the side, listened to her. After describing this matter, he sent it in a message to Mr Chu. Mr Chu was speechless. What could Mr Chu do? He could only try his best. After all, his second son had rarely sought help from others since he was young, but now that he was asking help from him, Mr Chu felt that he had to perform well and show the usefulness that he had not displayed all these years. A few minutes later, Mr Chu sent a message: Alright, its done. Upon seeing Mr Chus message, Chu An then held his phone in front of Gu Xiao to claim credit. Xiaoxiao, look. My dad got the ghostwriters to appear again with a special red symbol. Gu Xiao was a little stunned when she saw this. She didnt expect it to really come true, especially since it was just an idea that suddenly popped up in her mind. Gu Xiao raised her head bit by bit and saw Chu An looking at her eagerly. She even felt that if he had a tail, Chu An would be wagging it very happily right now. Seeing this, Gu Xiao couldnt help but hug Chu An and softly say, Thank you. Chu An hugged the girl who threw herself into his arms, and the corners of his lips curled up crazily. However, he still suppressed his happiness and made his voice carry a hint of anger before saying, If Xiaoxiao continues to say such polite words like thank you, I wont be happy. Upon hearing Chu Ans words, Gu Xiao felt puzzled and asked in confusion, But if 1 dont say thank you, how am I going to express my gratitude? Chu An fell into deep thought. After a few minutes, he finally had the courage to voice his thoughts. If Xiaoxiao wants to express her gratitude, then kiss me three times! Chu An said this with a smile, but when he saw Gu Xiaos serious expression, he started to panic. Then, he whispered, Then two kisses is fine too or one? No more kissing, no more kissing. Xiaoxiao just needs to hug me. Alright, as long as Xiaoxiao is happy, you can thank me in any way you want. Gu Xiao didnt expect this. She was only thinking about how the once innocent Chu An had become like this. In such a short period of time, Chu Ans request compromised again and again. In the end, he became aggrieved and didnt have any further requests. Realizing this, Gu Xiao was overjoyed, but before that, she quickly kissed Chu An three times before taking out her phone to deal with this matter. Gu Xiao watched the video sent by Gu Shan and Xie Fang again before replying under the video. Gu Xiao: Are you sure that Im the one who dislikes the countryside and not the one who wants money and get angry in the end after not being able to get any money? Besides, if holding down the arm of someone trying to hit you is considered as hitting that person, I have nothing to say. Following Gu Xiaos appearance, many people jumped out. [Ha, I dont believe what youre saying. After all, you have the Chu family backing you now, and your parents are not very capable people, so you can say whatever you want. | [Indeed, the poor are the poor. After experiencing a little luxury, they cant accept their original lives. Its better to chase after the real princess. I recommend everyone to find out more about Ji Yao. Not only is her family rich, but shes also beautiful and kind! ] [I know how to read faces. 1 personally feel that these parents are lying. Moreover, their facial features dont look like theyre good people. On the contrary, Gu Xiao looks very kind, so I believe in Gu Xiao.] As this person who knew how to read faces replied, many people also retorted. [Its already the 21st century, but there are still people who are superstitious. ] [Anyway, I dont believe it. After all, if the parents are bad people, how can the children they give birth to be good people? Shouldnt they be bad people too?] [I dont believe in physiognomy either, but I discovered something shocking. I specially compared their facial features, but I realized that Gu Xiao doesnt look like her parents at all.. Instead, Ji Yao looks a little like them! ] Chapter 61 - Chapter 61: Paternity Test Chapter 61: Paternity Test Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Seeing that persons words, many people went to compare their photos. [Initially, 1 suspected that the sister who said that they looked alike had photoshopped the photos. However, after studying it myself, I realized that 1 cant say that they look alike. Theyre practically identical.] [Could it be that Ji Yao is actually the daughter of this rural couple and Gu Xiao is actually the daughter of a wealthy family? Oh my god, this is simply the most exciting drama of the year. Im lucky to witness a novel being reflected into reality! ] After reading the comments of these passers-by, Gu Xiao refreshed the interface and saw that in a short period of time, many comments had flooded in. [Please dont take advantage of Ji Yaos popularity. Ji Yao is beautiful alone! 1 [There are so many similar-looking people in the world. Do you have to rush to acknowledge that they are your parents after seeing someone who looks similar?] [Those who said that Ji Yao doesnt look like her parents can compare Gu Xiao to the Ji familys parents. I saw that they dont look alike either! Moreover, shouldnt the focus now be on Gu Xiao abandoning her parents in the countryside?] Such comments invaded the comments section one by one. However, the peoples focus was not on the words they sent out. Instead, they noticed that the last word of many comments would turn red. [ Ive never seen such a function before. Whats this for? Why havent 1 seen it before? Is it another privilege that can only be obtained by charging money?! [It looks so cool. Ill charge some money now! ] [No, no. Look at the official announcement. The announcement said that if it was a fake reviewer, the last word would turn red. 1 didnt know before, but Im shocked now. Ive only heard of fake reviewers in the past. 1 didnt expect to be surrounded by fake reviewers!] 11 really wants such a cool red ending to my comments. Does any kind-hearted person know how to be a ghostwriter? Can someone like me apply for a job? Oh right, 1 just studied it and realized that these comments are all praising Ji Yao and belittling Gu Xiao. Could the boss behind all this be this Ji Yao?] Ji Yao, who was looking at her phone, panicked. After getting Gu Shan and Xie Fang to send out the message, Ji Yao bought a large number of fake reviewers. Unexpectedly, the messages sent by the fake reviewers disappeared completely after a while. When she heard that they could appear again, she bought a large number of fake reviewers, so the fact that she bought fake reviewers was especially obvious at this moment. After Ji Yao realized this, she quickly thought of a countermeasure in her mind. However, at this moment, people already thought that Ji Yao was the one who had released the water army on the Internet. However, Gu Shan and Xie Fang came out at this moment to send another video. Gu Shan and Xie Fang said, No matter what, weve raised you up painstakingly. Now that youve latched onto the Chu family, you dont acknowledge anyone anymore. You also predicted that we wont have any power, right? After all, we have such great ability to mark others as fake reviewers! Gu Shan and Xie Fang were just short of saying that the Chu family was playing tricks. At the same time, those people who had been labeled as trolls now jumped out and said that they were not trolls. It was just because they liked Ji Yao enough to speak up for her, but they were actually labeled like this. Seeing this, Gu Xiao sent another message. Gu Xiao said, If what you mean by raising me up painstakingly is that 1 cant eat at the table and can only eat your leftovers when 1 do eat, clean up the entire familys house, wash clothes and cook for you, go to the fields, plant crops, and fish, and while doing these things, 1 have to take care of a few younger siblings as well and serve them well at all times, or be beaten up by you, then 1 hope that I die early. Gu Xiao said, 1 often think that my parents are actually someone else. The moment 1 saw Ji Yao after participating in this show, 1 was shocked because she looks like my parents, but Ive always convinced myself that they just look alike. However, after interacting with her for a while, 1 felt that she was becoming more and more familiar, so 1 couldnt help but steal a few strands of Ji Yaos hair. 1 went to the hospital to do a paternity test with my parents hair. 1 didnt expect their blood relationship to be as high as 99.9999%! Gu Xiao: ttAttached photottPatemity test report. [The daughter of a wealthy family has suddenly become a country bumpkin? Its not that the countryside is bad, but if Ji Yao is really like that, the difference between her and Ji Yao is too great.] [Just looking at Gu Xiaos message is enough to suffocate me.. Is this how her life is? After putting myself in her shoes, 1 realized that if it were me, 1 would have committed suicide long ago!] Chapter 62 - Chapter 62: Chu Family Announcement Chapter 62: Chu Family Announcement Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations [Dont you suspect that what Gu Xiao said is actually fake?] [This must be fake. This paternity test must be fake! Anyway, 1 believe in Ji Yao. Ji Yao is the best!] [Those with red markings, stop shouting. Now, even I think that youre a troll.] [We also wanted to doubt it, but after thinking about what Gu Xiao said, we suddenly felt that it made sense. Most importantly, for this kind of melodramatic drama of the year, it no longer matters if its true or false. 1 only want to know if Gu Xiao is really the daughter of a wealthy family. If she is, it will be even more interesting! ] Gu Xiao happened to see this comment. However, Gu Xiao did not intend to answer this question. Although she wanted to take revenge on the Ji Family, when she thought of how her biological parents had hurt her, she was a little resistant to going back. Perhaps there was a way to take revenge on the Ji Family without going back. As for why Gu Xiao did not look like her parents, it was because she was more inclined to look like her brother, Ji Chen. This was a rare case in the entire medical world, but it happened to them. Chu Aii looked at Gu Xiao, who was in a daze, and said softly, Xiaoxiao, well live together in the future. You wont have to suffer anymore. 111 definitely take good care of you! Gu Xiao gradually came back to her senses after hearing Chu Ans words. After thinking about it, she understood that Chu An had misunderstood, but so be it. Gu Xiao smiled and said, Okay, 1 believe you. Immediately after, Gu Xiao wanted to turn on her phone to see what the public opinion on the Internet was like now. Was it biased towards Ji Yao or her? However, what Gu Xiao did not expect was that they did not side with either side. Instead, they sent a message in unison: I Hurry up and look at the Chu Corporations announcement!] Gu Xiao didnt understand, but her hands didnt stop moving. She smoothly clicked on the Chu Corporations announcement. Chu Corporation Announcement: There is no such thing as Gu Xiao wanting to cozy up to the Chu family. Because the second young master of the Chu family liked Gu Xiao first, and at the same time, everyone in the Chu family is very satisfied with Gu Xiao. At the same time, there are some videos and photos attached below. I hope that certain unimportant people will not come to scam us in the future. After the video was played, it was a scene of Gu Shan and Xie Fang throwing a tantrum at the entrance of the Chu familys company. At the same time, when they were moving, they were also cursing. It was especially unpleasant and vulgar. Compared to the video, the information displayed in the photo was even more explosive. In the photo, there was a picture of Ji Yao and Gu Shan and Xie Fang standing together. At the same time, Ji Yao handed them a huge black backpack. After Ji Yao left, Gu Shan and Xie Fang revealed greedy smiles. They opened the backpack to reveal bundles of hundred yuan notes. [So Ji Yao and Gu Shan and Xie Fang knew each other long ago?] [They actually have dark money transactions. If thats the case, does that mean that Ji Yao asked them to send the video? Or are they really related by blood and have now found her?] [It would be terrifying if they were related by blood. After all, to be able to find her so accurately, they might have deliberately swapped the two of them at birth!] Gu Xiao did not read any more comments because the netizens were too outstanding. Some people had even guessed the real reason. Relatively speaking, Gu Xiao was now more interested in the contents of the Chu Corporations announcement. Thinking of this, she looked at Chu An and asked, Did you get someone to take those photos? Chu An didnt expect Gu Xiao to guess it in an instant. He was so shocked that his pupils dilated. He said to Gu Xiao in shock, How did you know that I got someone to take photos? Faced with this question, Gu Xiao subconsciously asked, Otherwise, would someone else help me so hard? Gu Xiaos question was natural, but when one thought about it carefully, it caused heartache. Chu Ans heart ached as he hugged Gu Xiao. It is them that are too weak. They dont deserve to feel Xiaoxiaos goodness. Mhm, I think so too, Gu Xiao said gloomily as she buried herself in Chu Ans arms. Then, she asked, How did you remember to take pictures of the three of them? Faced with Gu Xiaos question, Chu An patiently explained, After chasing Gu Shan and Xie Fang away that day, I kept feeling that something was wrong. Logically speaking, people who have lived in the countryside for a long time shouldnt know where the Chu Corporation is. But they actually found it so accurately, so I think someone must be guiding them.. Chapter 63 - Chapter 63: You Forced Me Chapter 63: You Forced Me Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Then, you sent someone to follow them and secretly photographed them? After hearing Chu Ans first few words, Gu Xiao guessed what happened next. Thats right, Xiaoxiao is awesome! Chu An encouraged. Then, he continued, At that time, 1 only wanted to give it a try. I didnt expect to obtain such a rich harvest. On this side, Gu Xiao and Chu An were enjoying themselves. On the other side, Ji Yao fell to the ground stiffly. She was leaning to one side, and there was a fiery red palm print on her face. Mr Ji: Gu Shan and Xie Fang are your biological parents, and youve already contacted them, right? Ji Yaos face was expressionless, but she insisted, 1 dont know them. If you dont know them, why did you give them money? Mr Chu clearly didnt believe her. Dad, have you forgotten that Gu Xiao and 1 were the control group in the show previously? 1 just want to build momentum for myself. At that time, 1 can develop better. After becoming a female celebrity, 1 can bring benefits to our Ji family, Ji Yao said seriously. Unexpectedly, after Ji Yao finished speaking, Mr Ji became even angrier. Now you want to build momentum? Back then, when you were on the show, I gave you such a good opportunity, but you didnt grasp it at all. Instead, you made that girl Gu Xiao shine. At the mention of Gu Xiao, Mr Ji paused. He was also reading the comments, so he did not miss the netizens saying that it was possible that Gu Xiao was the child of the Ji family. At the thought of this, his eyes darkened. Then, Mr Jis mood improved. After all, if Gu Xiao was really his child, wouldnt the network traffic increase? Anyway, Ji Yao was not his biological daughter. It seemed quite good if it was to promote his real child. The midterm exam is in three days. If you dont do well this time, your only value will be gone. Ji Yao, you should understand that 1 dont abide with useless people! After saying this, Mr Ji strode out of the room and locked the door. Then, Mr Ji anxiously sent someone to check on Gu Xiaos information and the hospitals surveillance footage back then. When Ji Yao heard the sound of the door being locked, the corners of her lips curled up into a smile, but she could not bring herself to smile no matter how hard she tried. She did not expect things to turn out like this. In Ji Yaos original plan, Gu Xiao should have been helpless and depressed under the criticism of the netizens. It would be even better if she could commit suicide. That way, no one would be able to threaten her existence. In the end, not only was Gu Xiao not struck a blow, but these things also rebounded on her. Ji Yao did not need to look at the comments to know how many people were bombarding her with insults in private messages. Moreover, she could feel that Mr Ji was already interested in Gu Xiao. Perhaps she would really be abandoned soon. No, no! She had to do well in the midterm exam in three days! Ji Yao was glad that she still had the identity of the young mistress of the Ji family. At the same time, she could spend the Ji familys money. She took out her phone and ignored the people who had been sending private messages to scold her. She clicked on a black profile picture and sent a message. Ji Yao: Go hack into the schools computer and send me the questions for this midterm exam. Black: Money. Ji Yao: Ill transfer the deposit to you first. 111 pay you the rest after you send it over. Black: OK. The speed on the other end was also very fast. In a short while, the test papers were sent over, along with standard answers. In the past, Ji Yao disdained to cheat, but now, it was Gu Xiao who forced her. Otherwise, she would not have thought of this method. Ji Yaos face was filled with madness. The next second, Xie Fang sent a message to her. Xie Fang: Ive already done as you said. Hurry up and pay me the money. Ji Yao sneered and called her directly. Ji Yao said, You want money? Didnt I tell you before? Ill give it to you after things have succeeded. Do you think its a success now? Has Gu Xiao been hurt at all? No! This time, its all on me. How dare you ask for money? Xie Fang said, Ji Yao, how dare you talk to me like that? Dont forget that Im your mother! Moreover, the matter didnt succeed because you arranged it inappropriately. We did everything according to what you arranged.. If you dont give it to us, well tell the public that you asked us to do this! Chapter 64 - Chapter 64: What Chapter 64: What Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ji Yao said, Yes, you did everything I said, but it was you who insisted on the cash transaction in the photos. If you had accepted me transferring the money from my bank card, would there have been any photos taken? After saying that, Ji Yao no longer cared. She said directly, By the way, if you want to say it, go ahead. Anyway, there are already people guessing about me like this. I dont care. However, if you send it like this, 111 report you as human traffickers who swapped your child with someone elses. When the time comes, between the two of us, 1 want to see who would be the first to have something happen to them! Ji Yao hung up after these words. Finally, Xie Fang was still afraid. In the end, she did not post the information online. Three days passed in the blink of an eye, and it was the day of the midterm exam. Gu Xiao entered the assigned examination hall confidently. Unexpectedly, she was in the same examination hall as Ji Yao, and she was sitting diagonally in front of her. Regarding this, Gu Xiao felt that it was really unlucky. However, she quickly controlled her emotions and waited for the test papers to be distributed before taking the test seriously. As she wrote, Gu Xiao realized that something was wrong. Although the tables were spread apart during their exam and they could not see the contents of other peoples papers, they could roughly see where the other party had written. It was precisely because of this that Gu Xiao felt that Ji Yaos speed of writing questions was too fast. At the same time, an idea appeared in Gu Xiaos mind. Ji Yao seemed to be able to write down the answers without looking at the questions, as if she had already memorized them. There were two exams in the morning, and Ji Yao completed each exam very quickly. Moreover, during the second exam, Gu Xiao specially observed. This time, she was sure that she did not look at the questions. When it was time to eat, Gu Xiao expressed her confusion. Upon hearing this, Chu An frowned and pondered for a moment before saying, Dont worry, dont be distracted and write the exam. Leave this matter to me. Okay! Gu Xiao nodded. Chu An went straight to the teacher who issued the paper. He didnt say that he suspected Ji Yao of cheating, in case it was a misunderstanding in the end. He only briefly said that the exam this time was too easy and wasnt challenging at all. He suggested that it be more difficult. When the teacher heard Chu Ans words, he also felt that he had been challenged. Then, he took out the spare test paper he had been holding in reserve and didnt forget to say to Chu An, Kid, this is a test paper that Ive put in a lot of effort for. 1 want to see how many points you get in the end! After seeing Chu Ans series of actions, Gu Xiao silently gave him a thumbs up. During the afternoon exam, Ji Yao started to write without even looking at the test paper. However, as she wrote, her movements slowed down and she checked the questions in front of her. Perhaps realizing that something was wrong, Ji Yao started to modify her answers. Initially, Gu Xiao did not dare to confirm that Ji Yao had known the answers beforehand. However, after seeing her current appearance, she was certain. Not only was the math paper for the afternoon exam replaced, but all the papers for the subsequent exams were also replaced with reserve papers. Ji Yao was not as good at writing the papers as she was at the beginning. Her speed gradually slowed down. When she was done, Ji Yaos face darkened. Gu Xiao, on the other hand, was in a good mood. After all, there was no cheating. Only then could it be fair. However, Gu Xiao did not expect Ji Yao to walk up to her in the next second and ask coldly, Was it you? There were still many students in the examination hall who had not left. When they heard the commotion here, they all pricked up their ears. Gu Xiao was certain that Ji Yao would not dare to say anything in such circumstances, so she asked calmly, What? As Gu Xiao had expected, Ji Yao did not say anything after seeing so many people around her. She left with a dark expression. Ji Yao could not understand why her test papers were suddenly changed. Moreover, when she went back to get the hackers to check again, they could not find the answers to the test papers. Trash, all of them were trash! Ji Yao realized that ever since she met Gu Xiao, everything seemed to have gone wrong for her. However, things should not be like this.. She should be the one crushing Gu Xiao, who came from the countryside! Chapter 65 - Chapter 65: Less Than Two Days Chapter 65: Less Than Two Days Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Unfortunately, Ji Yao was facing the reborn Gu Xiao now. She was destined not to be able to take advantage of her. The test papers were marked very quickly. In just a day, the results were out. However, before the results were posted, Ji Yao was called away by the teacher. Gu Xiao looked at Ji Yaos red eyes and understood that she had probably been discovered for cheating. After all, when she was writing mathematics, she was already halfway through it. Later, she had corrected her answers. It was obvious that something was wrong. The school was still afraid of the Ji family who was behind Ji Yao, so when they found out that she had cheated, they did not report it and only called her family to pick her up. The person who came to pick her up was Mr Ji. The reason why Gu Xiao knew was that Mr Ji had specially walked past her class and even looked at her for a few seconds. Not only did Gu Xiao notice it, but Zhou Luo also noticed it. Zhou Luo raised her hand and gently poked Gu Xiao. Then, she leaned close to her and whispered, Is Ji Yaos father looking at you? Is it really as the Internet says, that youre actually his biological daughter? Gu Xiao looked at Zhou Luos gossipy gaze and opened her mouth. After a long time, she said, Im not sure. It wasnt that Gu Xiao didnt want to say it, but she didnt know what to say because she hadnt thought about what to do next yet. However, when Mr Ji suddenly looked at her for a few seconds, Gu Xiao had a bad feeling. It had to be said that Gu Xiaos hunch was accurate. On the second day after the results were out, it was a rest day. Gu Xiao was too tired from studying, so she decided to take a break. However, she did not expect the doorbell to ring. Looking out through the peephole, she saw that it was Mr Ji. Who is it? Chu An walked over and asked Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao didnt say anything and only moved aside for Chu An to take a look. After Chu An saw who it was, he frowned and said to Gu Xiao, Xiaoxiao, if you want to open the door, open it. Anyway, Im here, so I definitely wont let anything happen to you. After all, I was once a great general! When Gu Xiao heard this, the worry in her heart lessened a lot. Then Ill open the door and see what he wants to do. After the door opened, Mr Ji smiled. He looked at Gu Xiao and said, Xiaoxiao, Im your father. Gu Xiao: After saying this, Mr Ji handed the folder in his hand to Gu Xiao and said, This is Ji Yaos birth certificate. Theres also a copy of your birth certificate that I got someone to get from Gu Shan. This also proves that you and Ji Yao were born in the same hospital back then. Theres also this paternity test between us. Gu Xiao remained silent. Mr Ji did not feel awkward and continued, I also got someone to find the surveillance video in the hospital back then. This also clearly recorded the entire process of you being swapped by Gu Shan and Xie Fang. If you want to see it, I can play it now. After saying this, Mr Ji was about to take out his phone. However, Gu Xiao interrupted, Theres no need. When Gu Xiao first heard Mr Jis words, she was still a little stunned. This was because in her previous life, although they had taken the initiative to acknowledge her, they had been unwilling. It was completely different from now. However, after thinking about it for a while, Gu Xiao understood that Ji Yao was not famous this time and could not bring him any benefits. Coincidentally, at this moment, he realized that her reputation was greater than Ji Yaos, so he happily came to look for her. Mr Ji still did not know that he had been seen through. After hearing Gu Xiaos words, he frowned in disbelief and asked, Why do you refuse? Youre clearly not a village girl anymore, and you can even become the daughter of a wealthy family! Gu Xiao did not want to shed all pretense of cordiality, so she only asked, How long did it take you to find these? Mr Ji did not understand why Gu Xiao asked, but he still answered, Less than two days. After replying, Mr Ji started to encourage her. This is the speed at which the people trained by our Ji family does things. As long as you return to the Ji family, you can have all these. Gu Xiao was not moved at all. She just said calmly, So you didnt even need two days to investigate what happened back then, but I lived under such circumstances for 16 years. So why didnt you investigate back then? I dont believe that you didnt realize that Ji Yao didnt look like you all these years and didnt suspect anything.. Chapter 66 - Chapter 66: Two Requests Chapter 66: Two Requests Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Of course, Mr Ji was suspicious, so he went to do a paternity test to prove that Ji Yao was indeed not his biological child. But so what? He had already put in so much effort and she could bring him benefits now. How could he give her up now? It was precisely because Mr Ji had such thoughts, that he did not have the thought of looking for his biological daughter. However, could Mr Ji say that now? No! After a long time, Mr Ji said, I noticed it, but I didnt think in that direction. Actually, after seeing Mr Jis appearance, Gu Xiao knew that he didnt care. After all, he was a person who only cared about benefits. If he hadnt seen her value in this life, he definitely wouldnt have looked for her. Forget it. Gu Xiao did not intend to dwell on this because she suddenly thought of something fun. Gu Xiao looked up at Mr Ji and said calmly, Actually, I can go back too. Then shouldnt Ji Yao return to her parents, Gu Shan and Xie Fang? Mr Ji did not expect Gu Xiao to make such a request. He was conflicted about this. Although Ji Yao had indeed disappointed him more and more recently, Ji Yao still had one last bit of value. For example, a marriage alliance would bring benefits to the company. Gu Xiao was not disappointed when she saw the conflicted expression on Mr Jis face. After all, she had long known that he would not give up on Ji Yao, and what she said was not her true goal. After a while, Gu Xiao said, Or you dont have to send Ji Yao back. Then you have to agree to two of my requests. Mr Ji heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Gu Xiaos words. Then, he asked, What are the requests? Seeing Mr Jis eager look, Gu Xiao lowered her eyes slightly to hide the mockery in them. Then, she said, Gu Shan, and Xie Fang maliciously swapped the two of us back then. This should be considered trafficking, right? So you have to fight a lawsuit for me and send them to prison! No problem. Mr Ji had the same intention. Hence, after hearing Gu Xiaos request, he agreed without any hesitation. Because Gu Xiaos first request was too simple, Mr Ji heaved a sigh of relief and asked, Whats the second request? Gu Xiao said, Actually, the second one is not a request. This is because Ji Yao made a bet with me. If my results in a single subject surpass hers, she will have to switch classes with me. In this midterm exam, other than the two subjects which she cheated in, Im higher than her in all of them, so please contact the school. When Mr Ji heard Gu Xiaos words, he had already frowned. After she finished speaking, he immediately said, No! The bet between you children doesnt count. Besides, the consequences are too serious! When Mr Ji was choosing a school for Ji Yao back then, he had already specially studied the different classes, so he knew very well that Gu Xiaos class was the worst in the school. If he really let Ji Yao go to this class, what would happen to the pride of the Ji family? After hearing his words, Gu Xiao asked, Is the consequences very serious? But if I didnt surpass her in any subject, I would have to drop out of school. In comparison, isnt it even more serious? Especially when I first arrived at school, my results werent good. Moreover, Ji Yao was the one who took the initiative to talk to me about this bet. Speaking of which, if Ji Yao hadnt cheated, she might not have been able to surpass me in the other two subjects. After all, Ji Yao really dared to cheat and actually get full marks. Mr Ji suddenly remembered that Ji Yao had told him that she had a bet with someone in school. Unsurprisingly, it should be with Gu Xiao, right? The more Mr Ji thought about it, the more he felt that Ji Yao was a good-for-nothing. She had taken the initiative to make the bet and lost. She wanted to cheat but was discovered again! Gu Xiao glanced at Mr Jis changing expressions and said casually, Since you dont agree, we have nothing to say. After saying this, Gu Xiao acted like she was going to close the door. However, just as she moved, she was stopped by Mr Ji. He made a difficult decision. Ill contact the school now! When Gu Xiao and Ji Yao were compared, it was obvious whom he should choose. Comparatively speaking, Gu Xiao could bring him more benefits now. Since Ji Yao was about to be abandoned, what did it matter if her circumstances was a little worse? Chapter 67 - Chapter 67: Returning to the Ji Family Chapter 67: Returning to the Ji Family Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Seeing the intention in Mr Jis expression, Gu Xiao knew that she must have been like merchandise that he had calculated the value of in his mind. However, it did not matter. Anyway, she was already used to it, right? Xiaoxiao, are you really going back? Chu An couldnt stand it anymore after watching their exchange. He approached Gu Xiao and asked in a low voice, his eyes filled with reluctance. Gu Xiao was also reluctant, but she felt that it would be more beneficial for her to take revenge after returning to the Ji family. Its fine. Although Ive returned to the Ji family, we can still meet in school. Since Gu Xiao had already said so, Chu An could only agree. Alright, this will always be your home. Your fingerprint is already recorded in the memory of the door lock. You can come back anytime. Im always here. Yes! Gu Xiao nodded heavily. While Chu An and Gu Xiao were talking, Mr Ji was also sizing him up. He had definitely heard of the second young master of the Chu family. After all, he had the entire Chu family behind him. If Gu Xiao married him in the future, the Ji family would also have the help of the Chu family. At that time, they would definitely be able to rise to another level. This was also an important reason why Mr Ji couldnt wait to find Gu Xiao and acknowledge her as his daughter. After Gu Xiao finished talking to Chu An, she asked Mr Ji, Ill go pack my things and then well leave. Theres no need to pack up! The moment Gu Xiao finished speaking, Mr Ji stopped her. Gu Xiao frowned in confusion and asked, Why? After hearing Gu Xiaos question, Mr Ji smiled and said ingratiatingly, Ive already gotten someone to arrange your accommodations. Everything is ready. You just have to follow me and move in. After hearing Mr Jis words, Gu Xiao snorted softly. She had to admit that Mr Ji really valued benefits. In her previous life, not to mention preparing items, even her residence was only a temporary storeroom that he got the servants to tidy up after she arrived at the Ji residence. After she followed Mr Ji to the Ji residence, Gu Xiao realized that he had not simply prepared a place to stay. Instead, he had arranged a very luxurious room for her. All kinds of smart and high-tech things were spread throughout the room. Everything she needed for daily use was arranged one by one. He was even afraid that she would not like it, so he had prepared different types for her to choose from. Compared to the simple and messy storeroom of her previous life, there was a world of difference. However, the more she compared them, the colder Gu Xiaos heart became. Mr Ji did not notice Gu Xiaos abnormality. At this moment, he was still delighting in the beautiful future in his mind. After showing Gu Xiao around, he said to her, From now on, you are a member of the Ji family. Oh right, you have to change your name too. Now However, before Mr Ji could say anything, Gu Xiao interrupted him. No! If I do, I wont be returning to the Ji Family. Mr Ji frowned when he heard this. He suppressed his anger and asked, Why not? Do you want to take the surname of two parents who are human traffickers? Compared to Mr Jis excitement, Gu Xiao was much calmer. Im just used to this name. After all, Ive been using this name for 16 years. Its as if its carved into my body. After saying this, Gu Xiao paused and looked up into Mr Jis eyes. This is also a symbol that you lost me for 16 years. Mr Ji unconsciously took two steps back and avoided her gaze. When he realized that he was actually afraid of a 16-year-old child, his expression stiffened and he said with a dark expression, Fine. After that, Mr Ji said, Ill go and supervise the servants to see if things have been done well. Then, he strode away. At the same time, he kept regretting in his heart. Thinking how he had subconsciously felt frightened just now, he felt embarrassed. After Mr Ji left, Gu Xiao walked out of the room. After all, after such a long time, she felt a little hungry. Although a long time had passed, because she had lived here before, muscle memory brought Gu Xiao to the kitchen smoothly to see if there was anything to eat. As soon as Gu Xiao walked in, she saw Li Feng smiling and said respectfully, Miss Gu Xiao, what would you like to eat? Ill make it for you now. Li Feng was the Ji familys long-term chef. In her previous life, she often followed Ji Yao and bullied her. She prepared leftovers for her, placed weeds and insects, and made food for her that she was allergic to.. Chapter 68 - Chapter 68: Messing Around Chapter 68: Messing Around Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At the same time, Li Feng was also good at reading the situation. Perhaps she could tell that Ji Yao had lost her power, so she was now trying to please her respectfully instead of acting arrogantly like in her previous life. Since there was such a chance to take revenge, Gu Xiao did not stand on ceremony. In just a short while, she had already recited the names of more than 30 dishes. Gu Xiao spoke extremely quickly, and Li Fengs brain could not remember it at all. She was a hot-tempered person to begin with, but she remembered that CEO Ji had asked her to treat Gu Xiao well before he left, so she could only suppress her emotions and say gently, Miss Gu Xiao, please say it again. Im old and my brain cant keep up, so I want to use a piece of paper to take notes. In any case, Gu Xiaos goal was not to make Li Feng fail to remember it. Hence, she nodded, indicating that it was fine. Then, she repeated herself. After confirming that she had memorized everything, she said, I heard that youre the best chef in the Ji family? When Li Feng heard Gu Xiao mention this, she immediately perked up and said proudly, Of course. If I say Im second best, no one will dare to say theyre the best! Seeing that Li Feng had taken the bait, the smile on Gu Xiaos face became much more genuine. Then, her red lips parted slightly as she said the words that made Li Feng fall to rock bottom. In that case, you have to personally make these dishes that I want to eat. Li Feng was dumbfounded. She repeated in disbelief, I have to cook all of them? Yes! Gu Xiao affirmed and lay on the sofa in the living room. This place was facing the kitchen, so she could clearly see what was going on inside. It was precisely because of this that Li Fengs original plan to secretly find help could only fail. Li Feng also realized this and took a deep breath, but she really couldnt hold it in anymore. She asked, Miss Gu Xiao, why are you tormenting me like this? When did I offend you? Gu Xiao gave an affirmative answer in her heart, but on the surface, she pretended to be especially surprised. She looked at Li Feng in disbelief and asked, Why do you think Im torturing you? It is just that since Ive been kidnapped, Ive only seen these dishes on television since I was young and hoped to taste them one day. Now that Im finally home and have the chance to eat these food, and its cooked by the person who cooks the best, Im looking forward to it now When Li Feng heard Gu Xiaos words, she also had doubts in her heart. Could it be that she had really misunderstood her? At this moment, a cold voice sounded. Ji Chen said, Do as Gu Xiao says. Li Feng: Yes, Young Master. After Li Feng responded, she quickly entered the kitchen. When Gu Xiao heard this familiar voice, her expression stiffened. A few seconds later, she turned around. The man was wearing a black suit. His facial features were as perfect as a sculpture. He was extremely exquisite and had a natural elegance and nobility. Upon closer inspection, his facial features were somewhat similar to Gu Xiaos. He was Gu Xiaos biological brother, Ji Chen. In her previous life, almost everyone wanted to step on her when they saw her. However, Ji Chen only treated her coldly. He did not say much and would not do anything. This was already enough to make Gu Xiao feel a little warm. Li Feng cooked for a few hours, and that was how long Gu Xiao and Ji Chen sat on the sofa. They did their own things and did not disturb each other. When it was time to eat, Gu Xiao looked at the time and asked perfunctorily, Arent you going to let Ji Yao come down for dinner? When Gu Xiao asked, she even glanced calmly at Li Feng. Li Feng had just been cooking for a few hours and had yet to catch her breath when she heard Gu Xiaos words. She even met her gaze when she told her to call Ji Yao and was especially dissatisfied. However, she did not dare to say anything and could only agree. Yes. Li Feng was upstairs for a while before coming back down very quickly. She walked into the kitchen and took out a bowl as if she was filling it with rice and dishes. When Gu Xiao saw this, she raised her eyebrow. She had an answer in her heart, but she still asked, What are you doing? Li Feng said, Miss Ji Yao said that she doesnt want to come down and eat. She asked me to bring it up for her. As soon as Li Feng finished speaking, Ji Chen placed the bowl in his hand on the table and said coldly, Nonsense. Youre not allowed to serve it to her. Since she is not coming down to eat, shes not hungry. Theres no need to serve it to her.. Chapter 69 - Chapter 69: Sentenced to 20 Years Chapter 69: Sentenced to 20 Years Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Even though Ji Chen was only 18 years old now, he had had outstanding intelligence since he was young. He had skipped grades to get into the worlds top university. When he was in university, he had already started his own company. Now that he had graduated from university, the companys development was flourishing and even surpassed the Ji Corporation in one fell swoop. It was also because of this that when Ji Chen spoke, he had the aura of a superior. When Li Feng heard his words, she did not dare to refute him and immediately gave up on delivering food to Ji Yao. Ji Yao didnt come down even after the two of them finished eating. This made Gu Xiao especially happy. After eating and drinking her fill, she planned to return to her room to video call Chu An because if she didnt call now, her phone would be drowned by the messages he sent. Unexpectedly, Ji Chens voice came into her ears at this moment. Youre useful to the Ji Group now. He wont let anyone bully you. Even if Ji Chen did not say it, Gu Xiao knew the he here was referring to Mr Ji. The reason why Ji Chen said this was probably because he thought that she had asked Li Feng to make so many dishes just now to establish her status. Gu Xiao: I know. Im just taking revenge. Gu Xiao did not say the last sentence. After all, even if she said it, Ji Chen would not understand. In the blink of an eye, on the next day, Gu Xiao saw an unfamiliar face. Song Qin: Hello, Miss Gu Xiao. Im a new chef hired by Young Master. Im proficient in global cuisine. I can make whatever you like to eat. Gu Xiao was a little surprised. After randomly naming a dish, she asked, Wheres Li Feng? Song Qin said, After Young Master ate the food Li Feng ate last night, he realized that the taste was different from what she usually made, so he sent someone to investigate. He accidentally discovered that she often used someone elses cooking and called it her own, so she was fired. At the same time, this incident was also recorded on her resume. When she looks for a job in the future, everyone will be able to see it. Gu Xiao nodded, indicating that she understood. She did not ask further. Mr Ji was also very fast. In just two days, the lawsuit with Gu Shan and Xie Fang started. Every time there was a court session, there would be a live broadcast. One of the netizens was bored and accidentally saw the scene of the court session. He casually glanced at it and realized that the people involved looked very familiar. When he saw the names Gu Shan and Xie Fang, he felt that they were even more familiar. After all, these two names had been trending a while ago. Hence, under the call of this netizen, the news spread like wildfire. In a short while, almost the entire Internet knew that the two parents, who had been trending on the trending topic The melodramatic incident of a wealthy family, were presently embroiled in a lawsuit. In a short period of time, hundreds of millions of people surged into the live-strcam. It completely exceeded the technicians expectations. The live-strcam even collapsed several times because it could not hold on anymore. [Can the technical guy do his job or not?] [Im here to give you gifts?. Arrange for more technical people. I have to watch this live broadcast! No one can stop me, not even if the Earth explodes!] [Ill give you ten seconds to fix it! This is an order, not a notice!] Similar comments kept popping up. In the end, the technician could not take it anymore. He had no choice but to close the comments section. In court, Mr Ji took out the evidence that he had investigated one by one, and Gu Shan and Xie Fangs backs became more and more bent. In the end, as the judge sentenced them to 20 years in prison, they fell to the ground. Finally, in this period of intervals and commencement, the lawsuit was over. After reading it, everyone dispersed and started discussing this matter on the social media platforms that they usually used. [If I remember correctly, Gu Shan and Xie Fang are the defendants, and CEO Ji is the plaintiff. Furthermore, he is suing the two of them for child trafficking!] [Yes, you didnt remember wrongly. This childs name is Gu Xiao! So this is really a novel reflected into reality. Just as we guessed previously, Gu Xiao is actually the real princess of a wealthy family, but she was taken away by Gu Shan and Xie Fang!] [Back then, I said that Ji Yao looked like this couple. In the end, I was even criticized by a group of people with red words at the end. Now, I can finally prove that what I said back then was true. However, I heard that it was actually the ghostwriters who had such a mark back then. Is this true?] [This must be true. After that days incident, our Chu family announced that they would automatically get rid of the Internet ghostwriters in the future. And ever since there were no Internet ghostwriters, there were no more people who spoke up for Ji Yao.] Chapter 70 - Chapter 70: Scheming Chapter 70: Scheming Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations [Why isnt anyone speaking up for Yaoyao? Anyway, Yaoyao is the best in my heart. Besides, how can you prove that the person they switched is Yaoyao? Besides, so what if its really Yaoyao? The Ji family didnt say anything. Why are you outsiders so agitated?] [Fans without values are really scary. Before the lawsuit, the video of Gu Xiao and Ji Yao being swapped was already played, but you still dont believe it. However, you reminded me now. How will the Ji family deal with Ji Yao now? Looking at the photos two days ago, Ji Yao should have already recognized these are her biological parents, right?] [I suddenly thought of a possibility. If Ji Yao knows Gu Xiaos identity, could she have deliberately chosen Gu Xiao when she participated in the urban-rural show? After all, there are so many children in the countryside. Why did she happen to choose her? Thinking of this, I suddenly feel that Ji Yao is so scheming.] [I didnt think in this direction at first, but I really think its possible now! @The Ji family, quickly come and take a look. At the same time, I really want to know what Ji Yao will do in the future. After all, her parents have already been arrested and sent to prison.] Immediately after, a group of people was tagging the Ji family. In particular, Mr Ji was tagged the most and his phone kept vibrating. It was also because of this that he saw this comment. He suddenly realized that this was really possible. When he chose a control group for Ji Yao, he had brought her many photos of girls. Gu Xiao was the most inconspicuous one, but Ji Yao had taken a fancy to her. Realizing this, Mr Ji frowned. Mr Ji had always known that Ji Yaos personality was not good. When she was young, she had already inadvertently revealed how she had two faces. For example, she would smile sweetly at people who were beneficial for her, but she would look at others with disdain. And with Ji Yaos personality, if she knew that Gu Xiao was their real child and might threaten her status, she would indeed do such a thing. The netizens gradually guessed the truth and hated Ji Yao even more. When Mr Ji saw this, his eyes moved slightly as he thought about what he should do now to bring the greatest benefits to the company. Perhaps it was to kick Ji Yao out of the Ji family so that Gu Xiao could become the legitimate young mistress and increase Gu Xiaos reputation by stepping on Ji Yao. In the past, Mr Ji only wanted Ji Yao to become a big star, but now, he felt that Gu Xiao seemed to have the physique of a big star. She was popular, could attract network traffic and had tempting connections. He used to fantasize all of this about Ji Yao, but now, Gu Xiao could do it. After realizing this, Mr Ji went home excitedly. At the same time, he called Ji Chen, Ji Yao, and Gu Xiao. Seeing that they were all here, Mr Ji said, I plan to move Ji Yao out while moving Gu Xiao into our household register. Ji Yao widened her eyes in disbelief and asked while crying, Why? Although she was asking, Ji Yao knew that Mr Ji had given up on her. When Ji Chen heard this news, he was still very calm. There were no fluctuations in his heart. After all, he had been studying all these years and was very busy every day. Even when he met Ji Yao, he only greeted her in a hurry. Thinking about it carefully, he was not very familiar with her. When Gu Xiao heard Mr Jis news, she was not surprised at all. After all, it was very normal for Mr Ji, who had always valued benefits, to do this. At the same time, she could guess that Mr Jis plan could not be successfully completed and Ji Yao could not be removed from the household register cither. Just as Gu Xiao thought this, as expected, the door of the villa was pushed open in the next second. A woman in a long red dress with exquisite makeup on her face rushed in. She did not even look at the others around her and went straight to Ji Yao. She hugged her and comforted her. Yaoyao, dont be afraid. Mommy is here. Mommy will definitely not let anyone chase you away. After Jiang He comforted Ji Yao, she stood like a shield in front of her and said to Mr Ji, What do you want to do? Do you even want to chase Yaoyao out of the house now? Why dont you chase me out too? I dont care about blood relations. I only know that I raised Yaoyao for 16 years.. Shes my child! My only daughter! Chapter 71 - Chapter 71: Have You Ever Anticipated Me? Chapter 71: Have You Ever Anticipated Me? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Mr Ji closed his eyes with a headache. He deliberately did not inform Jiang He and wanted to take advantage of the time when she was overseas on a business trip to settle the matter. He did not expect she had still come back. Ji Gao took a deep breath in frustration, then patiently explained the current situation. The Internet doesnt want us to keep Ji Yao now. If we move her out of the household register, it will definitely be very beneficial to the Ji Group. We can even surpass several companies which are at the same level as us. Do you understand? Ji Gao said this mainly for Jiang He, hoping that she would listen and support him in sending Ji Yao away. Unfortunately, things did not go as Mr Ji had imagined. Not only did Jiang He not want to send Ji Yao away, but she was even more determined to keep her. Jiang He raised her hand angrily and pointed at Mr Jis nose. Give up. I wont let you send Yaoyao away. I dont believe that our family would be short of those paltry benefits! Ji Yao looked at the scene in front of her and the worry in her heart dissipated. She was glad that she had called Jiang He in time when she felt that the situation was not good a few days ago. Otherwise, she would definitely not be able to deal with Mr Ji now. Seeing that the situation had developed enough, Ji Yao stood up and held Jiang Hes hand. She said softly, Mom, why dont I leave? It hasnt been easy for you all these years for the company. I dont want your hard work to be in vain because of me. As Ji Yao spoke, her voice gradually choked up. Her eyes were red, and tears gradually fell. She looked like she was very pitiful, but was still putting up a face of being strong. Other than Jiang He, everyone present could tell that Ji Yao was pretending. Ji Yaos tears seemed to have hit her heart, causing her to feel pain. Then, she raised her hand to wipe her tears away with heartache and said firmly, Yaoyao, dont say that. Youre much more important than the company! Gu Xiaos eyes flashed when she heard this. Then, she lowered her eyes to hide the ridicule in them. Even though Gu Xiao had already seen how much love Jiang He had for Ji Yao in her previous life, she still felt disappointed after experiencing it again. When Ji Gao heard Jiang Hes words, he exploded in anger. After a long time, he said, Nonsense! When Jiang He heard this, she also snorted coldly. Then, she turned to look at Ji Chen and said, Dont tell me you want to chase Yaoyao out of the house like your father? Ji Chen did not answer Jiang He immediately. Ji Chen glanced in Gu Xiaos direction. The little girls head was lowered at this moment. He could not tell what she was thinking, but he seemed to be able to see that she was surrounded by loneliness. He then looked at Ji Yao, who was nestled in Jiang Hes arms. Even though she was suppressing herself, she inadvertently revealed a hint of smugness. Ji Chen retracted his gaze and said calmly, Gu Xiao is my biological sister. Now that shes back, Ji Yao should indeed return to her biological parents. When Jiang He heard Ji Chens words, she frowned and said angrily, Are all of you crazy? Yaoyaos biological parents are human traffickers and have already been sentenced to prison. So are you going to send Yaoyao to prison now? At this moment, Gu Xiao raised her head and looked straight at Jiang He. So you know that they are human traffickers? As her voice rang out, Jiang He turned to look at Gu Xiao. However, she then retracted her gaze and asked, Isnt it normal for me to know that when it was broadcasted live online? Gu Xiao sneered and suppressed the unhappiness in her heart. She asked the question that she had always wanted to ask in this life and in her previous life. Since you know that I was deliberately switched, why do you still like the daughter of the human trafficker and not even look at your biological daughter? Unlike Ji Gao, who valued benefits, Jiang He simply liked Ji Yao. It was as if she had been poisoned. She even ignored her biological daughter for her sake. At the thought of this, Gu Xiao gently closed her eyes and asked the question she wanted to ask the most. Have you ever anticipated my arrival? Faced with this question, Jiang He was in a daze. Of course, she had looked forward to Gu Xiaos birth. Even Ji Yaos name was carefully chosen after knowing that she was pregnant with a girl.. Chapter 72 - Chapter 72:I Got It Chapter 72:I Got It Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations However, no matter how much she had looked forward to it in the past, the person Jiang He saw when she woke up was Ji Yao. Later on, she poured all her devotion into her. Hence, even though it seemed like she knew that Gu Xiao was her biological child, she could not accept it. Ji Yao panicked when she saw the current scene. She raised her hand and gently tugged at Jiang Hes clothes. She shouted uneasily, Mom. Jiang He looked up at Ji Yao, who was leaning timidly in her arms. She raised her hand and patted her back comfortingly. Then, she looked at Gu Xiao and said, I used to look forward to it, but Yaoyao was the one who accompanied me. Gu Xiaos heart turned completely cold. Her fingers hung weakly by her sides. Alright, I understand. Because of Jiang Hes persistence, Ji Yao was not sent away in the end. Instead, she stayed in the Ji family. At the same time, in order to comfort her, the Ji family specially sent an announcement to show that Ji Yao would always be a child of the Ji family. However, it was precisely because of this announcement that the netizens exploded. [So, even if the child was deliberately replaced, the Ji family is still willing to accept a child with such parents after knowing the truth?] [What are you saying, netizen? Every child is innocent at birth, not to mention that Ji Yao had just been born and didnt know anything!] [But Ji Yao contacted her biological parents. Looking at the people whom she resemble, she will definitely suspect something. She must have known long ago, but even so, the Ji family still likes Ji Yao so much?] [If you think about it this way, Gu Xiao is too pitiful! When she was born, she was kidnapped by the parents who are human traffickers. They knew that this child was not their biological child, so they enslaved her in all ways. Now that she finally returned to her biological parents house, her biological parents did not like her. Instead, they liked the daughter of the human traffickers!] [F*ck, I didnt feel anything at first, but now that Ive analyzed it, I realize that its true. The Ji family is really too despicable. I hate them!] [Me too, me too. Oh right, what does the Ji family do? I want to see what kind of products such a despicable family makes!] Then, more and more people asked questions, and there were more and more information being shared. Soon, everyone went to buy the Ji familys goods. Ji Gao did not understand why things had developed like this. However, when he saw the money falling into his pocket, he wished he could laugh out loud. At the same time, he was already fantasizing about the day the Ji family would monopolize the business world in the future. However, before Ji Gao could finish his sweet dream, bad news came. Special Assistant: President Ji, its not good. Our product has received a lot of complaints. Many people said that its not good. Theres also a lot of news online that theres a problem with our product. The police have also arrived and said that they want to examine our product! When Ji Gao heard his assistants words, he panicked. As the boss of the company, he knew very well if there was anything wrong with his things. In order to earn the most money at the lowest cost, Ji Gao often arranged for employees to cut corners when making items. After all, when people bought them back for use, they would not deliberately check what ingredients they had and whether they were up to standards. In the beginning, Ji Gao was not very bold, so even if he did this, he only mixed in a small number of such items. Whoever bought them would at most be unlucky. However, after a long time, when no one discovered it, Ji Gao slowly became bolder, and the number of inferior products he mixed in became bigger and bigger. Ji Gao did not expect that one day, netizens would check their products one by one because they felt that they were not good people. They immediately discovered a problem, and it was a serious problem. When the police found out about this, they immediately rushed over. Ji Gao was unprepared, so in just a few hours, his companys products had been found to be problematic. Although there was a problem with the product, it wasnt harmful to people. It was just that the actual effects advertised would be much worse than advertised. Therefore, Ji Gao wouldnt be imprisoned, but he was fined money. In just a short while, he was fined hundreds of millions. Not only did Ji Gao lose his money, but the Ji Groups reputation in the hearts of the people had also fallen to rock bottom.. Chapter 73 - Chapter 73: Just Stay at Home Chapter 73: Just Stay at Home Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Gu Xiao heard the news, she was in school. Xiaoxiao, are you happy? After seeing Gu Xiao look at the trending topic, Chu An approached her and asked in a low voice. Im happy, Gu Xiao replied with a smile. Upon seeing Chu Ans expression of asking for credit, she lowered her eyes and pondered for a moment before asking, Were you involved in this matter? Chu An coughed lightly and turned his head away in embarrassment before replying in a low voice, Yes, but Im only inciting everyone to investigate the Ji Familys products. When Gu Xiao heard this, she chuckled and praised, Well done! In her previous life, Gu Xiao knew that there was something wrong with the Ji Groups items because she overheard Mr Ji talking on the phone with another party, saying that they should add less materials when making the items. However, when she discovered this, Mr Ji also saw her. After that, she was monitored by Mr Ji, and she couldnt find a chance to tell anyone about this. Therefore, Gu Xiao felt that Ji Gao should be hopping mad now that this matter had blown up. That was indeed the case. At the same time, Ji Yao was furious. It was not until Ji Yao entered the school today that she realized that she had been arranged to change classes with Gu Xiao. She looked for the principal angrily, but the principal only told her helplessly that this was Mr Jis decision and they could not change it. After hearing the principals words, Ji Yaos face turned pale. Of course, she did not dare to ask Mr Ji because she was already close to being abandoned. If nothing went wrong, Mr Ji should already know about her bet with Gu Xiao. If she asked now, it would only speed up her abandonment. Hence, thought flashed through Ji Yaos eyes and she called Jiang He. After Jiang He picked up the call, Ji Yao said aggrievedly, Mom, Dad switched mine and Gu Xiaos classes. I dont want to be in this class. The students in this class are all academically poor students Ji Yao did not tell her the reason why she was transferred to another class. She only cried non-stop after saying that. When Jiang He heard this, she panicked and said, Yaoyao, dont cry. Ill go look for your father now and ask him what happened! Ji Yao choked and agreed softly. Okay. A few seconds after Ji Yao agreed, she pretended to have just remembered and said anxiously, Mom, dont get into a conflict with Dad later. If Dad insists that I stay in this class, I Ill stay in this class. I just want the two of you to be fine! As Ji Yao said this, Jiang Hes heart ached even more for her. At the same time, she was even angrier. After hanging up, she went to look for Ji Gao angrily. Jiang He pushed open the office door and questioned, Ji Gao, why did you transfer Yaoyao to the worst class?! Ji Gao was already very busy because of the companys matters. At this moment, he was discussing solutions with the companys executives. He did not expect Jiang He to suddenly barge in and even question him about Ji Yao. Ji Gao frowned and gave the executives around him a look. After they left, he said impatiently, This is a bet between Ji Yao and Gu Xiao. She said that if she lost, she would swap classes with Gu Xiao. Not only did she lose, but it was also discovered that she had obtained the answer key through illegal channels! The more Ji Gao spoke, the angrier he became. In the end, he could not help but snort coldly. Jiang He was stunned when she heard Ji Gaos words. She did not expect there to be so many things going on. Furthermore, Yaoyao did not tell her about these things. However, even so, Jiang He still said, Yaoyao is just too young and still insensible. No matter what, you cant transfer her to such a class! Ji Gao said forcefully, I know you want me to keep Ji Yao in her original class, but let me tell you, thats impossible! Ive already promised Gu Xiao back then. Its impossible to transfer her back. Besides, didnt you go online? Cant you see how much the company has been affected? Stay at home now and dont interfere in anything! Jiang He panted heavily in anger at Ji Gaos words. Then, she slammed the door and left. She did not listen to Ji Gaos words and drove quickly to school in the next second. Since Ji Gao didnt care, Jiang He wanted to do things herself. She definitely wouldnt let Yaoyao suffer in such a class! When Jiang He arrived, school had just ended and she happened to see Ji Yao coming out. Jiang He got out of the car and waved as she shouted, Yaoyao! Mom! Ji Yao also saw Jiang He and hurriedly ran towards her. She threw herself into her arms with an aggrieved expression.. Chapter 74 - Chapter 74: A Small Bet Chapter 74: A Small Bet Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Jiang He also hugged Ji Yao tightly and said gently, Mom is here. Ill go find the principal to change your class now! Ji Yaos eyes lit up and she nodded heavily. Okay! Jiang He and Ji Yao hugged each other and attracted the attention of many people, including Gu Xiao, who had just left school. After hearing their words, Gu Xiao couldnt help but sneer and say, This is my bet with Ji Yao. Her marks were lower than mine in the test, so we swapped classes like we agreed beforehand. But now, from what youre saying, do you want to violate the bet? Jiang He and Ji Yao did not expect Gu Xiao to hear their conversation. They took a few steps back in panic. When they came back to their senses, their expressions did not look good. Especially Ji Yao. Ji Yao did not expect Gu Xiao to mention the bet. She subconsciously looked at Jiang He in panic. Jiang He noticed Ji Yaos gaze. She raised her hand and patted Ji Yao gently to comfort her. Then, she looked at Gu Xiao and said, Its just a small bet. Why do you have to keep holding onto it? Gu Xiao was so angry that she laughed. She repeated in disbelief, Just a small bet? Gu Xiao said, But Ji Yao suggested this small bet when my results were bad. Do you know what she said? She said that if I cant beat her, shell make me drop out of school. But if I win, Ill just change classes with her. Jiang He pursed her lips. Her desire to change Ji Yaos class wavered a little at this moment. Ji Yao had been paying attention to Jiang Hes expression at all times, so she immediately caught sight of this. A dark glint flashed across her slightly lowered eyes, and then she whispered, Im sorry, Mom. I was the one who suggested the bet with Gu Xiao first. Its just that I wanted to make it more serious so that everyone could improve better. However, I didnt expect Xiaoxiao to take this matter seriously. When Jiang He heard Ji Yaos words, she felt that it made sense, so she made up her mind to change Ji Yaos class again. At the same time, she did not forget to look at Gu Xiao and say, Yaoyao is just joking with you. Dont be so petty and fuss over this matter. Ill go look for the principal now to switch you and Yaoyao back to your original classes. After saying this, Jiang He pulled Ji Yao into the school. Gu Xiao took a few steps forward and stopped them. At the same time, she looked straight at Jiang He and asked, Youre dissatisfied with the current class and dont want Ji Yao to be in that class. Yet you want me to go now? When faced with Gu Xiaos direct question, Jiang He was a little flustered. She subconsciously turned her head to avoid her gaze and wanted to leave. Gu Xiao did not give Jiang He a chance to dodge and directly asked again, Is that so? Seeing that there was no way to avoid it, Jiang He replied, Yes! After giving an affirmative answer, Jiang He seemed to be moved and said, I really cant bear for Yaoyao to be in such a lousy class, but I can bear for you to be here. After all, Gu Xiao, dont forget that youre from the countryside after just living a good life for a few days. The learning environment in your countryside is definitely not as good as this class, so what are you dissatisfied with? Ill tell you bluntly that if you bully Yaoyao again, Ill make you pack up and get out of the Ji family to return to your countryside! Chu An didnt expect to hear Jiang Hes words when he had returned to the classroom to get something. Im sorry to disappoint you, but Xiaoxiao wont go back to the countryside. She can still come home with me! After saying this, Chu An looked at Gu Xiao with sparkling eyes and said at the same time, Xiaoxiao, I told you not to go back. They dont cherish your feelings at all. At this moment, Gu Xiao gently sniffed and looked like she was holding back her tears. She opened her mouth but couldnt speak. Then, she looked at Jiang He in disappointment and approached Chu An. When Chu An saw this, he said to Jiang He, Thank you for giving me a chance so Xiaoxiao is willing to leave with me. After saying this, Chu An left with Gu Xiao. When Ji Yao saw this, she looked at Jiang He timidly and said, Mom, isnt it not good for us to do this? Lets apologize and ask Xiaoxiao to come back. Its not good for her to go home with a boy now. Although she doesnt want me to change classes, shes just too serious about following the rules After hearing Ji Yaos words, Jiang He said firmly, Dont worry about her. Mommy will transfer you back to your class now.. Chapter 75 - Chapter 75: Trending Topic Chapter 75: Trending Topic Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations However, even if Jiang He went to look for the principal, the principal was still unwilling to change her class. The principal also said to Jiang He, Mr. Ji has already instructed me to reject you directly if you come to change Miss Ji Yaos class. Jiang He walked out of the principals office with a dark face. Ji Yaos expression did not look too good either, but she quickly hid the displeasure on her face. At the same time, she looked up and carefully glanced at Jiang He. Then, she lowered her head and asked in disappointment, Mom, does Dad like Gu Xiao more now? Why dont I take the initiative to leave After Jiang He heard Ji Yaos words, she stopped thinking and hugged her. At the same time, she said, Yaoyao, what are you saying? As long as Im around, I wont let you leave. Ill call your father now. Ill definitely change classes for you. With that, Jiang He called Ji Gao. Ji Gao quickly picked up the call, but before Jiang He could speak, he heard the reprimand on the other end of the phone. Didnt I tell you to stay at home? Why did you look for Ji Yao? And you even said so much at the school gate. Dont you have a brain when you go out? Dont you know that there are many people there? Jiang He was stunned by Ji Gaos series of words, but she quickly came back to her senses and said coldly, Ji Gao, what do you mean? If you really dont want to live together anymore, then lets get a divorce! But before we get a divorce, you have to explain to me why you told the principal not to allow Yaoyao and Gu Xiao to change classes. Yaoyao, Yaoyao, Yaoyao all day long. Look at the trending searches. Were in trouble! Ji Gao hung up after saying this. Jiang He opened the trending searches in a daze. When she saw the title, she was dumbfounded. #Gu Xiao was chased out of the house by her biological mother!# After Jiang He clicked on it, she saw a video of what had just happened at the school gate. [Anonymous: Im a student from No.l Middle School, but Im afraid of retaliation, so I wont say who I am. This was taken at the school gate just now. Everyone, come and take a look! Finally, just a quiet word from me, my heart aches for Gu Xiao. To think that she would actually have such a mother.] After the netizens watched the video, they were in an uproar. [My heart aches for Gu Xiao. I originally thought that she would live a wealthy life, but it seems like her life is even worse than mine!] [ I just want to know why there is such a mother in the world. She doesnt like her biological daughter and is wholeheartedly helping the one who is not her biological daughter.] [No, am I the only one whos focused on the bet? If I understand correctly, Ji Yao must have called it a joke after she lost. If she wins, shell definitely have a different face, right?] This comment also received an answer from the person who posted it. Anonymous: [Congratulations on guessing correctly. Let me tell you secretly. Ji Yao even secretly obtained the answers to the test paper, but she was discovered later. The Ji family even contacted the school because of this and did not allow this to be exposed. However, we are all from the same school. How could we not have discovered this?] [Oh my god, I didnt expect her to do such a thing. However, will the topic creator suffer retaliation if she exposes this?] [Protect my topic creator!] [Am I the only one who feels that something is wrong? This has just happened, and in the next second, its actually trending. Could it be that Gu Xiao is directing and acting out everything?] [Previous commentor, youre thinking too much. After all, Gu Xiao couldnt even predict what would happen. Ji Yao and Jiang He wont listen to her arrangements, so how could she have arranged it?] [Ive already understood. No wonder theres a problem with the Ji Groups products. It turns out that its because the people in charge have a bad character.] [Speaking of products, I think we need to boycott the Ji familys products. After all, who knows if theres a problem?] [I think it makes sense! I remember that Jiang He also has a company, right? Why dont we start with her first?] [Sure, sure, I agree!] Ji Yao had also read the post. She carefully observed Jiang Hes expression and did not speak rashly. Jiang He noticed Ji Yaos gaze on her and said disdainfully, Its fine, Yaoyao. Dont worry. Theyre just a group of netizens. How can they shake such a big company like mine? Theres no need to take them seriously. Ji Yao could sense that things were not simple, but she did not remind Jiang He. She only nodded obediently and said, Yes, as long as Mom is around, I wont be worried.. Chapter 76 - Chapter 76: Treated Like A Fool Chapter 76: Treated Like A Fool Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations One second ago, Jiang He was certain that her company would not be affected. The next second, she received a call from her assistant. CEO Jiang, bad news. Our products have received a large number of complaints. The brands that we contacted previously also want to terminate their contracts with us! Jiang He was stunned. Before she could regain her senses, she heard her assistant say again, Our product has also been complained about. They said that the materials inside are not up to standard! When the bad news reached Jiang Hes ears one after another, she could not even stand steadily. Especially since the company was already on the verge of bankruptcy. Realizing this, Jiang He panicked completely. She quickly drove home and looked for Ji Gao. You told me before that it doesnt matter if some ingredients are lacking from this project, but now that it has been found out, what should we do to resolve it? When Ji Gao saw Jiang Hes flustered look, he couldnt help but sneer. Youre panicking now? Didnt you think nothing of my companys situation back then? I told you long ago not to provoke Gu Xiao, but you didnt believe me! When Jiang He heard Ji Gaos words, she hurriedly said, Yes, Gu Xiao, its all Gu Xiaos fault! If she hadnt come back, everything would have been fine! Ji Gao did not expect Jiang He to still think so even after he said this. He said coldly, This is all Ji Yaos fault! If she hadnt egged you on, you wouldnt have gone to school, and you wouldnt have been filmed. If you hadnt insisted on keeping her here previously, the netizens wouldnt have investigated my company! By the time Ji Gao reached the end of his sentence, he was already gritting his teeth. However, Jiang He still denied it. Yaoyao is so innocent. How could it be related to her? Innocent? Ji Gao repeated. At the same time, he looked at Jiang He as if he was looking at a fool and asked, Would an innocent person cheat in the exam and find someone to make a bet on the results? After saying this, Ji Gao slammed the door and left. Before he left, he said, I dont care what you think. In any case, I still want to protect my company! If you dont want your company to go bankrupt, go look for Gu Xiao as soon as possible! Jiang He found it especially ridiculous. After all, she did not understand what was the use of looking for Gu Xiao. If she had the time, she might as well ask her own parents for help. At the thought of this, Jiang He made a call. Dad, Mom, quickly help my company Ji Gao knew that Jiang He hadnt taken heed of his words, but he was not concerned. Immediately after, he took the gift he brought to Gu Xiao and went to look for her. After all, Jiang He could not see the situation clearly, but he could. Everything the netizens did was because of Gu Xiao. Ji Gao felt that he only needed to start with Gu Xiao to resolve the matter. Gu Xiao was not surprised that Ji Gao was looking for her. After all, she had already expected it. Ji Gao put on a fawning smile and said, Xiaoxiao, Im here to bring you home. Ji Gao had already thought it through. The person who chased Gu Xiao away was Jiang He. It did not have much to do with him. He had already arranged for someone to secretly film this scene. At that time, as long as he posted the video of him bringing Gu Xiao home online and guided it slightly, he would definitely be able to turn the situation around! This was also a method that Ji Gao had come up with after a long discussion. When Ji Gao thought about how the trending topics on the Internet would change, his heart boiled. Gu Xiao crossed her arms and leaned against the door. Although she was asking, her tone was firm. Did you arrange for a filming secretly to capture the scene of you taking me home and post it online? When Ji Gao heard Gu Xiaos words, he was stunned and asked in confusion, How did you know? Its not hard to guess, Gu Xiao said calmly. If you want me to cooperate, you can. Give me 900 million. When Ji Gao heard Gu Xiaos words, he frowned and said in shock, What did you say? Gu Xiao was patient when it came to money, so she repeated, As long as you give me 900 million, Ill cooperate with you to go home and film a video. 900 million is too much. Ji Gao did not expect Gu Xiao to ask for so much. The moment she opened her mouth, she had demanded for so many of his assets. After thinking about it, he said, Why dont I give you a company? Think about the future development of the company. It will definitely be much more than 900 million! Gu Xiao remained silent. Ji Gao did not mind and said directly, Ill transfer the Ji Groups subsidiary company, Creative One to you. This is the most developed. Its more than capable of earning 900 million in the future. Gu Xiao snorted and looked up at Ji Gao.. Do you think Im a fool? Chapter 77 - Chapter 77: Finished Together Chapter 77: Finished Together Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ji Gao panicked for a moment, but he still pretended to be calm. At the same time, he said, I dont quite understand what you mean. Ji Gao had already made preparations. After saying this, he handed the company introduction to Gu Xiao. This is an introduction to Creative One. You can take a look. Gu Xiao only glanced at it and did not take it. Seeing that Ji Gao insisted that she expose it, she said bluntly, If I remember correctly, this Creative One is the company that had a product problem some time ago, right? Thats right. It did develop very well before the problem, but now Gu Xiao did not finish her sentence, but she felt that Ji Gao understood what she meant. Originally, Ji Gao wanted to fool Gu Xiao like she was an idiot, but he did not expect her to be so aware about everything. Realizing this, Ji Gaos expression was a little ugly. After all, he still needed to think carefully about spending 900 million yuan. Think about it. Do you want to save the entire Ji Group or cling to this 900 million yuan? After Gu Xiao said this, she sent Ji Gaos words to him. After all, with the Ji Group, you can still create many 900 million yuan. Think about it carefully. Come and find me after youve thought about it. After saying this, Gu Xiao yawned softly and wanted to close the door. When Ji Gao saw Gu Xiaos actions, he hurriedly reached out to stop her. At the same time, he said, Ill give you 900 million! Gu Xiao stopped closing the door and looked up at Ji Gao. Transfer it to my account now. Ji Gao wanted to stall for time. He might not have to pay in the end, so he said, 900 million is not a small sum. Lets film the video now. Ill transfer it to you in two days. When Gu Xiao heard this, she looked at Ji Gao in confusion. At the same time, she asked, Do you think Im a fool? Ill cooperate with you to film the video first, but will you transfer it to me after two days? Ji Gao: Of course Ill transfer it to you. After all Gu Xiao did not want to listen to Ji Gaos nonsense and said directly, When you transfer the money, Ill cooperate with you. Ji Gaos expression did not look too good after hearing that, but he still said, Ill call the secretary now and ask him to arrange it. The facts also proved that as long as Ji Gao wanted to make the transfer, the 900 million yuan could be transferred in ten minutes. Gu Xiao was also very cooperative after receiving the money. Hence, a new post quickly appeared on the trending searches. #Ji Gao takes Gu Xiao home!# With the popularity of this article, the nctizens evaluation began to change. [From the looks of it, Ji Gao is still a reasonable person.] [I searched just now and found that the problematic product is under Creative One. Although this company is a subsidiary of the Ji Group, it belongs to Jiang He.] [Considering that Jiang Hes company has been found to be problematic, the one with the problem is actually Jiang He. It has nothing to do with Ji Gao. Since thats the case, lets not complain about Ji Gaos company products.] [Support, support!] [Jiang He is really vicious. We just need to focus on boycotting her products!] [I discovered an important problem. If Gu Xiao and Ji Gao went home, then Chu Ans wife, who had just returned home, would leave again.] [Im dying of laughter. Only a world where the Second Young Master Chu is wounded is achieved again.] At this moment, the internet was filled with joy. However, Jiang He, who was peeping at the screen, was about to go crazy. She did not expect to be called vicious by others, and her companys situation was getting worse because of the many complaints she had received. At this moment, her phone rang. It was her father. When Jiang He saw this, she answered the call excitedly. At the same time, she said expectantly, Dad, Mom, can we start to solve the problem? However, Jiang Hes expectations were not reciprocated and she was even scolded. Mr Jiang: Resolve it? How? We went to many people, but they all rejected us. We also used many methods, but the public didnt buy it at all! When Jiang He heard this, she was dumbfounded. The last life-saving straw in her heart was also broken at this moment. At this moment, Jiang He did not look like an elegant noble wife at all. She said excitedly to Mr Jiang on the other end of the phone, Dad, you must think of another way. Our family company is so big. There must be a way to solve it! Mr Jiang: Our company is big, but dont forget that the product is being marketed to the public. If they dont accept it, it will be over sooner or later! If I help you now, the Jiang Corporation will be implicated sooner or later.. At that time, all of us will be finished together! Chapter 78 - Chapter 78: Knew That They Were Filming Chapter 78: Knew That They Were Filming Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Ji Yao came in, Jiang He was throwing her phone on the table angrily. Ji Yao walked towards Jiang He and whispered, Mom, drink some water. Dont be angry. Jiang He took the water from Ji Yao and her heart warmed a little. Then, she told her what had happened angrily. Yaoyao, your grandfather actually wants me to apologize to Gu Xiao. He said that this is the only way to improve the company situation. What a joke! If I apologize to her, how much grievance will Yaoyao suffer? After Ji Yao heard Jiang Hes words, a dark glint flashed across her eyes. Then, she said considerately, Mom has put all her efforts into the company over the years. If apologizing to Gu Xiao is useful, its fine for me to suffer a little. When Jiang He heard this, her heart ached. Yaoyao, youre really too sensible. But you dont have to persuade me anymore. I definitely wont apologize to Gu Xiao! After hearing this, Ji Yao looked at Jiang He with sparkling eyes and said, Mom, I suddenly thought of a solution. Are you willing to give it a try? When Jiang He heard this, she agreed without hesitation. Yes! After Gu Xiao returned to the Ji residence, she returned to her room and made a video call to Chu An. After all, just as the nctizens had guessed, Chu An felt especially aggrieved that she had once again returned to the Ji family and abandoned him. Seeing this, Gu Xiao could only comfort him softly. We still have many opportunities to be together in the future. For example, in school, were not only classmates but also seatmates. We have a lot of time to spend together, so dont be sad. When Gu Xiao entered the class, she didnt expect to be seatmates with Chu An. Later on, it was also because she got along very well with her classmates during the recording of the show, so after they found out about her relationship with Chu An, they forcefully demanded that they become seatmates. After hearing Gu Xiaos words, Chu An pitifully said, But I just brought you back, and before I could even be happy, you were taken away again. As Chu An spoke, his gaze was also fixed on Gu Xiao, unwilling to look away. Gu Xiao sighed and asked, Then what should I do to stop you from being sad? Faced with Gu Xiaos question, Chu An looked at her eagerly and said at the same time, Actually, Im very easy to satisfy. As long as Xiaoxiao gives me three, no, five kisses, thatll do! Gu Xiao: She knew Chu An had a motive. Gu Xiao did not get angry even after she understood. Instead, she agreed. Sure! Chu Ans eyes widened in surprise, and he said in disbelief, Xiaoxiao, you actually agreed right away! 1 thought even if I said five, I could only get one in the end. At this moment, Chu Ans heart was also filled with deep regret. If he had known that Gu Xiao would agree so readily, he would have said 100 earlier! Gu Xiao and Chu An spent a lot of time together again. Gu Xiao had just hung up when the bedroom door was pushed open. Gu Xiao frowned and looked over. She saw Jiang He and Ji Yao coming in. After Jiang He came in, she asked directly, Did you get someone to post the video on the Internet? Gu Xiao answered cleanly, No. No? Jiang He repeated, her voice filled with distrust. At the same time, she said, How could it not be you who sent it out? After all, it brought you so many benefits. Seeing so many people scolding me online, you should be very happy, right? As Jiang He spoke, her gaze towards Gu Xiao became colder and colder. At this moment, Gu Xiao also understood that Jiang He was deliberately finding fault with her. She glanced at Ji Yao, who was holding her phone and had not said anything. Then, she said, I know youre filming. Jiang He and Ji Yao did not expect Gu Xiao to see through it so quickly. Both of them were stunned. Gu Xiao glanced at their panicked expressions and said calmly, But 1 dont mind. I can honestly say that I didnt film the video, but I also admit that I was happy for a moment when I saw the video being posted online.. Chapter 79 - Chapter 79: Vicious Chapter 79: Vicious Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Jiang He heard this, her eyes turned vicious and she said coldly, Gu Xiao, why are you so vicious? You actually feel happy when your mother is scolded by others. No wonder you cant be liked by your adoptive parents. How can someone like you be liked?! Gu Xiaos expression turned cold as well. She looked at her steadily and asked, As I remember it, the video that was posted online were all your own words. If you were scolded, shouldnt you reflect on your words and actions? Besides, theres no need for either of us to criticize each other. After all, I remember that when I was scolded previously, you didnt seem to care about me either! As for Gu Shan and Xie Fang Gu Xiao closed her eyes. After a few seconds, she looked at Jiang He with tears in her eyes and said in a choked voice, I cant be liked by my adoptive parents? Isnt this because they know that Im not their biological daughter, so they enslaved me? I think if they know that Im their biological daughter, they might treat me the same way you dote on Ji Yao. When Jiang He heard Gu Xiaos words, she said without thinking, Even if youre really their biological child, they wont like you because youre not as cute and sensible as Yaoyao! Gu Xiaos pupils dilated, and her eyes turned even redder. Then, she pointed at the door and said angrily, I hope you can get out and not appear in front of me! What did you say? Jiang He restrained the joy in her voice and asked. Faced with Jiang Hes question, Gu Xiao said again, I said, get out! When Gu Xiao said it for the second time, she even emphasized it, making it seem even fiercer. When Jiang He felt this, she was already laughing crazily in her heart. However, she still endured it and said, Alright, alright. Lets go out. Xiaoxiao, dont be angry! As soon as Jiang He finished speaking, Ji Yao turned off the live broadcast and the two of them quickly left. The reason why Jiang He did this was entirely because Ji Yao had told her just now that since letting Gu Xiao leave had caused the netizens to be dissatisfied with them, she would let the netizens see Gu Xiao let her leave this time. Perhaps this way, the two could cancel each other out. Now, everything was developing as they had imagined. Now, they just had to wait for the netizens to criticize Gu Xiao and change their opinion of her. However, the netizens did have their own opinions, but the words they said were different from what Jiang He had imagined. [Gu Xiao is right. I support her!] [Its hard to imagine that this was said by a mother. I hated Jiang He to begin with, and now I hate her even more!] [Not only did she like Ji Yao, but she also wanted to step on Gu Xiao. I dont believe that she doesnt know that Gu Shan and Xie Fang swapped the two children because their family is rich. Moreover, in the years of having been switched, Gu Xiao was already oppressed so badly. In the end, Jiang He even spoke up for the human traffickers.] [Do you think Jiang He said this to clear Gu Shan and Xie Fangs name? After the two of them clear their names, Ji Yao wont have to carry the title of a child of human traffickers, right?] [I didnt think in this direction at first, but after seeing you say this, I feel that its really possible based on how Jiang He is biased towards Ji Yao.] [According to my analysis of watching the show, I realized that only Jiang He is stupid in the Ji family. The others should be sensible and were not bewitched by Ji Yao. Its a pity that Ji Gao actually married such a woman and this even affected his company. Its really unfortunate for the family.] [Yeah, and I think Jiang He and Ji Yao are really rude. Not only did they enter Gu Xiaos room without knocking, but they also turned on the live broadcast to film. I really cant imagine if Gu Xiao wasnt sitting at the desk but taking a shower at that time, wouldnt her privacy have been exposed?] [I hate Jiang He and boycott products related to Jiang He! Such a person is not worthy of earning our money. We also dont like her products, especially when there might be some defective products among those products..] Chapter 80 - Chapter 80: Sent Overseas Chapter 80: Sent Overseas Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations [Even through the screen, I can feel Gu Xiaos grievances. She was kidnapped by bad people at birth and has been oppressed since she was young. Now, after returning to her biological parents house with much difficulty, in the end, she realized that her biological mother had always doted on the child of the human traffickers and even targeted her for the sake of the child of the human traffickers.] [Gu Xiao is really too innocent. Shes already been hurt to this extent, yet she still has expectations of family. In my opinion, she might as well look for Chu An. As for kinship, that can go to hell!] [Support, support. I also think its better for Gu Xiao to look for Chu An. Unfortunately, were all outsiders and cant make a decision for the person involved, Gu Xiao. In the end, it still depends on her own choice. But no matter what, were all witnesses and will pay attention at all times!] This discussion was not only limited to ordinary people. Many Internet celebrities also reposted it and expressed their opinions. It was precisely because of this that their influence expanded further, and more and more people participated in the discussion. However, all of this had one thing in common. They were all scolding Jiang He. When Jiang He saw the netizens comments, she was dumbfounded. She was so angry that she was trembling. She gritted her teeth and said in confusion, Why did they scold me? Shouldnt they scold Gu Xiao? After all, she doesnt respect her elders. How dare she chase her elders away! Jiang He did not understand, but Ji Yao gradually understood. It was Jiang Hes bad attitude just now, and what she said made Gu Xiao seem like the victim. However, although Ji Yao understood, she did not dare to say it out loud, so she pretended not to understand either. Jiang He could no longer rely on the Jiang Corporation, so she could only ask Ji Gao for help. Jiang He: Look at what the netizens are saying about me. Arent you going to help me settle these things? Ji Gao was especially impatient at this moment. He said, I asked you to look for Gu Xiao for help previously, and you did, but in the end, you made things worse. Its completely irreversible. Let me ask you, did Ji Yao teach you to livestream? Although Ji Gao was asking, he already had a conclusion in his heart. After all, with Jiang Hes brain, she could not think of this method. Then, it could only be Ji Yaos rotten idea! Jiang He didnt expect Ji Gao to guess correctly. She was a little flustered, but she still denied it. Yaoyao didnt ask me to do this. I thought of it myself. Ji Gao did not expect Jiang He to still protect Ji Yao at this point. He exhaled in anger and said, If you still want your company, listen to me and chase Ji Yao out of the Ji family. You can give her some money and send Ji Yao overseas. Just dont meet her in the future. No way! After hearing Ji Gaos words, Jiang He rejected immediately. I cant stand not seeing Yaoyao in the future. Whats the difference between this method and killing me? Besides, what does this have to do with Yaoyao? It was clearly Gu Xiao who came back and broke the original harmony in our family. Even if we want to send anyone away, we should send Gu Xiao overseas! At this moment, Ji Gao really wanted to kill Jiang He. He couldnt understand why she still couldnt understand the current situation even though Jiang He had been criticized so badly on the Internet. Ji Gao suppressed the frustration in his heart and said, If you dont accept my suggestion, then I have no solution either. After hearing Ji Gaos words, Jiang He panicked and said loudly, No, you have to help me. If I really go bankrupt, I will be mocked by many people. They all know that my husband is the CEO of the Ji Group, Ji Gao. When the time comes, I will be mocked. Wont you be mocked as well? After Ji Gao heard Jiang Hes words, he replied in his heart: I wont be mocked. After all, the netizens comments had already told Ji Gao that they would only be puzzled as to why he had married such a woman. Hence, not only would they not mock him, but they would also pity him. The share value that had been lowered because of Ji Yao had gradually risen back because of these public opinions.. Chapter 81 - Chapter 81: Of Course Chapter 81: Of Course Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations However, although Ji Gao was not panicking, in order not to be pestered by Jiang He, he still agreed on the surface. Alright, Ill try my best to help you resolve it. However, I cant guarantee that I can successfully resolve it. Regarding Ji Gaos uncertainty, Jiang He didnt pay any attention at all. After all, Ji Gao was the only person who agreed to help her resolve it. Now, he was her only life-saving straw. With Ji Gaos help, her company would not go bankrupt and she would not be mocked by her archenemy, Zhao Hong! After Ji Gao and Jiang He left the living room and went upstairs, Gu Xiao came out of the kitchen with fruits. Jiang He did not expect Ji Gao to not help her, but Gu Xiao did. After all, she did not forget that Ji Gao valued benefits more than anything else. Now that the situation was good for him, even Gu Xiao felt that the netizens unanimously felt that the problem was with Jiang He. It was possible that Ji Gao had guided them in this direction. Ji Gao could even push out the person he had slept with for so many years to take the bullet. This was really too terrifying. Gu Xiao was about to go upstairs when she heard the door being pushed open. She turned around and saw Ji Chen coming out of the storage room. The storage room was not soundproof, so Ji Chen must have heard what the conversation just now. With his high IQ, he could definitely guess that Ji Gao was just saying that to deal with Jiang He. Gu Xiao glanced at Ji Chens indifferent expression and asked, Arent you going to remind Jiang He that Ji Gao could be lying to her? Hearing this, Ji Chens expression did not change at all. He just replied, She is an adult and has her own ability to distinguish. There is no need for me to worry about her. Besides, she did not ask me for help. Why should I get involved? Gu Xiao did not expect Ji Chen to say this. She found it interesting, so she asked, Would you help Jiang He then if she asked you for help? No, Ji Chen replied cleanly. His expression finally changed at this moment. He frowned and said, We only need to chase Ji Yao away and the netizens will naturally change their attitude. However, she kept rejecting such a simple matter and wanted Ji Yao to stay. She had asked for it. After hearing Ji Chens words, Gu Xiao lowered her eyes and asked, Dont you like Ji Yao? Why should I like someone who has been scheming since young? Ji Chen threw a strange look at Gu Xiao when he said this. Ji Chen could feel Ji Yaos hostility towards him since he was young. He understood after thinking for a while that she wanted to monopolize his parents love. Although he had figured this out, Ji Chen did not care. After all, he had been indifferent to the people around him since he was born, and Gu Xiao was the only person who interested him. Thinking of this, Ji Chen glanced at Gu Xiao and said, I heard that you asked for 900 million from my father. Are you planning to invest it? Gu Xiao was not surprised that Ji Chen knew about it. After all, this was such a large sum of money so anyone who was paying attention would definitely know about it. Facing Ji Chens question, Gu Xiao lowered her eyes, then looked up at him and said calmly, This should be my secret. I dont have to answer, right? Ji Chen did not mind. He nodded and said, Of course, it is up to you whether you want to tell me or not. A few days later, more and more people were boycotting the company online. The companys situation was getting worse and worse. Jiang He looked more and more haggard day by day. In the end, she could not help but ask Ji Gao, Did you do anything to help my company or not? Of course I did. Ji Gao replied without hesitation when he was questioned by Ji Gao. Even though he had not done anything during this period of time, he spoke as if had done a lot. When Jiang He saw this, she asked in confusion, But if you did something, why didnt I sec any changes? Ji Gao explained, Because there are too many people who are boycotting. Even if I send people to resolve it, they will all cancel each other out in the end. There will definitely be no effect. After explaining, Ji Gao did not forget to speak again. You should consider sending Ji Yao away. After sending her away, the company will definitely recover a lot. At the very least, you wont be on the verge of bankruptcy all the time. You wont be at the risk of being mocked anymore.. Chapter 82 - Chapter 82: Don’t Worry About Me Chapter 82: Dont Worry About Me Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Jiang He heard that Ji Gaos last sentence about how she would not be mocked, she hesitated. After all, Jiang He didnt even want to imagine herself being mocked by Zhao Hong. Jiang He and Zhao Hong grew up in the same courtyard. The two of them had been the kind of children that other parents envied, but there was also a comparison between outstanding people. Hence, Jiang He and Zhao Hong had been comparing their grades from school until they started a company after graduation. In fact, both of them focused on similar products. This time, because of the online turmoil, the company had been affected and Zhao Hong had already received a lot of benefits. It was precisely because of this that Jiang He could feel the smugness in Zhao Hongs eyes every time she saw her. Jiang He felt that if she really went bankrupt, Zhao Hong would definitely step on her. Hence, Jiang He had slight desire to retreat from her original decision. She said softly, Let me think about it. Ji Yao, who was outside the door, heard the conversation inside. When she heard Jiang Hes words, her face darkened and hatred arose in her heart. Ji Yao knew that she would be abandoned by Jiang He sooner or later since she was not her biological daughter. Previously, she clearly said that she would not let her leave, but now, she went back on her word. Ji Yaos eyes were filled with hatred as she stared at Jiang He before turning to leave. During this period of time, Gu Xiao went to and from school as usual. Other than the pitying looks from the people around her, there was nothing else unusual. Xiaoxiao, when are you going to fulfill the five kisses you promised me? Chu An leaned closer to Gu Xiao and asked with sparkling eyes. Gu Xiao pushed away Chu Ans expectant face and looked at the book. She said seriously, When were at home in the future. We cant do it in school anyway. This is a place to study. Alright. After hearing this, Chu An could only agree in a low voice. Then, he looked at Gu Xiao and asked with concern, Xiaoxiao, did anyone bully you in the Ji family? If anyone did, you must tell me. Ill help you deal with them! When Chu An said deal with them, a fierce look appeared in his eyes, and he had the demeanor of a great general. Gu Xiao gently patted Chu An, indicating for him to pay attention to the venue. After all, he was also someone who had been on the battlefield. Everyone in the class could feel the aura he exuded, and they were even trembling in fear. They looked up at him and in less than a second, lowered their heads in fear. After seeing Chu An obediently retract his imposing manner, Gu Xiao also said, Dont worry about me. After all, dont forget that I was once an empress and experienced so many difficulties. So how can Ji Gao and the others hurt me? Hearing Gu Xiaos words, Chu An felt much more at ease. When Gu Xiao returned home today, she felt that there was something unusual about the house, especially since Ji Yao actually had the courage to look at her today. At the same time, there was a hint of smugness in her eyes. When she walked into the villa, she saw that there was a boy inside. Gu Xiao recognized him at a glance. This boys name was Li Wen. He was the heir of the Li family and the person Ji Yao liked. In her previous life, Ji Yao and Li Wen got married successfully after receiving the consent of their parents. However, Ji Yao was still especially doted on back then. She did not have the encounter in this life and was considered an equal match with Li Wen. However, after such a huge change in this life, could it still be the same as in her previous life? At the thought of this, Gu Xiaos heart was filled with anticipation. Ji Yao held Li Wens hand and said softly to Ji Gao and Jiang He, Dad, Mom, Li Wen and I have been together for a few months. Its not that we want to hide it, but I just feel that our relationship is a little immature. However, Ive been thinking about it recently and feel that its necessary to reveal our relationship. When she heard this news, Jiang He was the happiest. If Ji Yao and Li Wen were together, Ji Gao would change his mind and no longer want to send Yaoyao away. Ji Gaos thoughts were indeed especially active at this moment. He was thinking about how much benefits Ji Yao and Li Wen would bring him if they got married in the future. When Ji Yao and Jiang He were alone, she said, Mom, Li Wen just said that he would go home and convince his parents to help solve the companys problem. When Jiang He heard this news, her eyes turned red.. She asked in disbelief, Really? Chapter 83 - Chapter 83: Not Easy to Deal With Chapter 83: Not Easy to Deal With Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ji Yao held Jiang Hes hand and shook it coquettishly. How could I lie about such a thing?! I wanted to help Mom, so I asked Li Wen to help! Ji Yao understood that in this family, the only person who could stand on her side unconditionally was Jiang He. Hence, even if Jiang He wanted to send her overseas, she could only use this method to steady Jiang He. If she really lost Jiang Hes support, then she would really have no one to rely on in the Ji family. Ji Yao leaned on Jiang Hes shoulder and her eyes darkened. When Jiang He heard Ji Yaos words, she was indeed more and more happy with Ji Yao. She even felt a little guilty for wanting to send Ji Yao overseas. She reached out and patted Ji Yaos arm. I knew that only our Yaoyao really dotes on me. As she spoke, a trace of disgust flashed across her eyes. Unlike that ingrate Gu Xiao, who actually ignored me, her biological mother! Ji Yao raised her head and looked at Jiang He with admiration. Youre my mother. Of course I have to think for you. When Jiang He heard this, she spoke a lot to Ji Yao before walking out with the other party. At this moment, Ji Gao was sitting not far away from Li Wen. He seemed to be asking Li Wen something. Li Wen also did well. He was not impatient at all in the face of Ji Gaos question. When Ji Yao saw this, a trace of satisfaction flashed across her heart. Li Wen was so respectful to Ji Gao because of her! Thinking of this, Ji Yao looked at Gu Xiao even more smugly. She even raised her head and pointed her chin at Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao naturally did not miss Ji Yaos reaction. Her gaze landed on Li Wen for a moment before she quickly retracted it. She remembered that this Li Wen didnt seem to be easy to deal with in her previous life. It was really hard to say what would happen in this life Seeing that Gu Xiao had no reaction, an unknown anger rose in Ji Yaos heart. Under Jiang Hes signal, she sat down beside Li Wen with the fruits and placed it in front of her. Then, she held the other partys arm and looked at Gu Xiao in challenge. You havent seen Li Wen yet, have you? We can get to know each other better this time. Li Wen was the heir of the Li family. Even if Gu Xiao returned to the Ji family, she would still be unable to come into contact with someone like Li Wen. And she was different from Gu Xiao! Before Gu Xiao could say anything, Jiang He frowned. Whats there to know? Dont you know how to read expressions at a time like this? Dont you know how to avoid? You actually dare to sit here shamelessly. After saying that, Jiang He shot a dissatisfied glance at Gu Xiao. If not for Li Wens presence, she would have said something even worse! Gu Xiao was originally unwilling to stay here, but Ji Gao had asked her to stay. It was not appropriate for her to fall out with Ji Gao now. In addition, she wanted to see Ji Yaos reaction, so she stayed for the time being. Now that Jiang He said this, Ji Yaos reaction was within her expectations, so she did not have the mood to stay any longer. Gu Xiao was satisfied, but she still looked a little aggrieved. Since Mom doesnt want me to stay here, its better for me to go up. After saying that, she nodded at Ji Gao. Ji Gao glanced at Li Wen, who was sitting beside Ji Yao, and hummed softly. Seeing Gu Xiao turn around and go upstairs, he did not stop her. Ji Yao looked at Gu Xiaos desolate back and felt even happier. Her grip on Li Wen tightened. Gu Xiao was not dissatisfied at all. She went upstairs briskly. Just as she entered the room, the phone in her pocket suddenly rang. She didnt need to take out her phone to guess who was calling. When she saw the name on the screen, she raised her eyebrows slightly and answered the call. Chu Ans voice came from the phone with a hint of worry. Xiaoxiao, have you arrived at the Ji residence? Gu Xiao was a little helpless about Chu Ans worries. She knew that the other party only wanted to ask about her situation in the Ji residence, not whether she was home. However, Gu Xiao was still happy that the other party had always taken her seriously. Im already here. She answered the other partys question and then shared some information with Chu An. However, I saw someone in the Ji residence today. Who? Chapter 84 - Chapter 84: Interesting Chapter 84: Interesting Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Li Wen. When Chu An heard the name that came out of Gu Xiaos mouth, he didnt react for a moment. Although he was born in the Chu Family, he didnt know much about the aristocratic families. Moreover, the Li Family was nothing compared to the Chu Family. Chu An didnt have a deep impression of the Li family, so he had even less of an impression of Li Wen. In the end, he only reacted after Gu Xiaos hint. The heir of the Li family? Gu Xiao gave a soft Mm and walked towards the bed while listening to Chu An. She then sat down on the edge of the bed and relaxed a little. Why did the heir of the Li family go to the Ji residence? There was a hint of doubt in Chu Ans voice, but he seemed to have come back to her senses. Dont tell me he went to the Ji residence for that Ji Yao? A hint of a smile flashed across her eyes when she heard Chu Ans belittling tone towards Ji Yao. Yes, its because of her. Gu Xiao changed to a more relaxed posture. Ji Yao and Li Wen have been dating for a few months. Im afraid theres no other solution, except for Ji Yao to bring Li Wen to the Ji residence this time. After all, the online condemnation of Ji Yao had not ended. Even Jiang He was wavering. How could Ji Yao not be anxious? If she really followed Ji Gaos instructions, there was no guarantee that Ji Yao would be able to live such a good life after she was sent away. Ji Yao knew this very well. Naturally, she would not agree to leave the Ji family no matter what. I wonder what kind of taste Li Wen has to actually like Ji Yao. There was a hint of doubt in Chu Ans voice. Now that Ji Yaos true colors had been completely exposed, Chu An couldnt help but wonder if the heir of the Li family was stupid to be able to be with her under such circumstances. In the future, the Li family would be handed over to such a person He really felt despair for the Li family. After Chu An finished talking about Li Wen, he threw him to the back of his mind. However, there was something else that caught his attention. If Ji Yao really stays, wont she continue to find trouble with you, Xiaoxiao? As Chu An spoke, he gripped his phone tightly and frowned. Although he believed that Ji Yao could not hurt Xiaoxiao, it was really disgusting for a flea to keep jumping around in front of him. To Chu An, Ji Yao was that disgusting flea. I find it even more interesting, Gu Xiao said with a cold smile. How could the humiliation that Ji Yao had brought her in her previous life be so easily forgotten? If Ji Yao really left, she would have a headache instead! In her previous life, Ji Yao had stepped on her to reach the top, but she had fallen into mud and could not turn the situation around. In this life, she had a chance to start over, so how could she let her off so easily? Chu An naturally understood Gu Xiaos thoughts and didnt feel that there was anything wrong. Instead, he supported her. Xiaoxiao, if you need help, just let me know. Ill always be by your side. Chu Ans words were soft and firm, and as long as Gu Xiao gave the order, he wouldnt hesitate to go through fire and water for her. Her eyes, which had turned cold because of Ji Yao, instantly melted like spring water after hearing Chu Ans words. The corners of Gu Xiaos lips curled up, and her expression became relaxed and bright. The feeling of having someone standing by her side unconditionally was really addictive. The two of them talked a lot on the phone. In the end, Gu Xiao recalled that she hadnt finished todays test paper and forcefully hung up the phone. Otherwise, who knew how long Chu An would keep clinging onto her. Gu Xiao did not stop after she was done. She continued to revise the knowledge in her books. Although there was Chu An, she couldnt be lazy. Gu Xiao did not know how long she had been alone in the room. Suddenly, there was a knock on her door from outside, followed by the voice of a servant. Miss Gu, its time to go down for dinner. Gu Xiao closed her book. I got it. Ill be right down. After receiving Gu Xiaos reply, the servant did not stay and left quickly. Gu Xiao tidied up the desk. When she thought of Li Wen, whom she had seen today, her eyes flashed and she suddenly became curious.. Chapter 85 - Chapter 85: Life-Saving Straw Chapter 85: Life-Saving Straw Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Gu Xiao came down from upstairs, she saw Ji Gao and the others already sitting at the dining table. When Ji Gao saw Gu Xiaos figure, he nodded at Gu Xiao and turned around to continue talking to Li Wen. He did not take Gu Xiao seriously at all. Jiang He looked at Gu Xiao unhappily and said sarcastically, Do you really think youre a young lady from a rich family? You even need someone to invite you down for dinner? Dont you know how to be more self-aware? Gu Xiao glanced at Jiang He and completely ignored her words. This kind of person, as long as you didnt reply to her, she would feel angry. As expected, when Jiang He saw that Gu Xiao actually dared to ignore her, her eyes were about to flare up. She raised her hand and wanted to slap the table, but when she thought of Li Wen, she forcefully held it in. Look at what youre like. You dont even Alright! Ji Gao frowned and interrupted Jiang He. Look at yourself now! Sit properly. Xiaoxiao, you too. Hurry up and come over! Ji Gao didnt want to help Gu Xiao, but with Li Wen around, no matter what, he still wanted to maintain the superficial harmony of the family. He couldnt let outsiders see him as a joke. As for in private as long as it didnt threaten him, he would turn a blind eye. When Gu Xiao passed by Jiang He, she noticed the other partys gaze and the corners of her lips curled up into a mocking smile. Ji Gao and the others couldnt see it, but Jiang He could actually see it clearly. She couldnt help but feel angry. However, when she thought of Ji Gaos warning just now, she could only swallow the curses that were about to come out of her mouth. She glared fiercely at Gu Xiao with a warning look in her eyes. Seeing that the other party ignored her, her chest heaved up and down in anger, but she did not dare to do anything. On the other hand, Li Wens attention was diverted to Gu Xiao because of her arrival. Now that Li Wen was Ji Yaos life-saving straw, she naturally placed all her attention on him and naturally sensed his gaze. She moved closer to Li Wen and hugged his arm, deliberately sticking close to him. Ah Wen, what are you looking at? Ji Yao asked coquettishly. Li Wen retracted his gaze and stroked Ji Yaos smooth hand a few times. He was satisfied and smiled at Ji Yao. Its nothing. Its just my first time at Yaoyaos house, so Im a little curious. Then, when Ah Wen comes to our house again in future, Ill personally bring you around. What do you think, Ah Wen? Ji Yao looked up at Li Wen, her eyes filled with concern for him. Li Wen indulged in Ji Yaos gaze and tapped the tip of her nose affectionately. Whatever Yaoyao says. Ji Gao saw the reaction of everyone present. After Li Wen finished speaking, he said, Alright, lets talk about this later. Its meal time now. Ji Yao immediately restrained herself at these words. Gu Xiao lowered her eyes and sneered in her heart. Looking at the other partys performance, she felt even more disgusted. She was about to have indigestion eating at the same table as these people. But even so, Gu Xiao could only bear with it for the time being before she achieved her goal. The servants served the dishes that had been prepared in the kitchen one by one. Gu Xiao ate her dinner quietly. As expected of a specially hired chef, the taste was indeed not bad. However, while Gu Xiao might want to eat peacefully, others might not be willing to see her relax. Ji Yao glanced at Gu Xiao, then at Ji Gao, who was chatting happily with Li Wen and seemed to think highly of him. Then, she lowered her eyes and gently touched Li Wens thigh with her hand under the dining table. Li Wen reached out and patted Ji Yao comfortingly. Ji Yao smiled and looked at Gu Xiao smugly. Gu Xiao glanced at Li Wen, who was sitting beside Ji Yao. She had some guesses and her eyes darkened. After that, she heard Li Wen say to Ji Gao, Uncle, I heard that you want to send Yaoyao overseas. Is this true? Li Wen feigned curiosity and looked at Ji Gao, waiting for his reply.. Chapter 86 - Chapter 86: Success Chapter 86: Success Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ji Gao paused in his action of picking up food, then very naturally retracted his chopsticks. He looked at Li Wen with confusion in his eyes. Where did you hear that from? Yaoyao is our daughter. How could we send her away? Towards the end, there was a hint of anger in Ji Gaos tone, as if he was very dissatisfied with the person who spread such rumors. Gu Xiao looked at Ji Gao having his own words thrown back at him and laughed in her heart. However, the coldness in her eyes deepened. Ji Gao was such a person. As long as it was profitable, he would not care about anything else. Not to mention, it was just a plan that had yet to be implemented. As long as he could build a relationship with the Li family, Ji Yao would be useful. He would not give up on Ji Yao. Gu Xiao clenched the chopsticks in her hand tightly, but she quickly relaxed and continued eating as if nothing had happened. Uncle, are you serious? I saw that everyone was saying that Yaoyao was leaving the Ji family. I was worried for a long time. If its true, then Yaoyao and I Wen, dont listen to what those people outside are saying! Theyre all jealous of our Yaoyao, so they fabricated such a lie. Wen, dont take it to heart! Yaoyao is our baby. How can we send her away! Jiang He interrupted Li Wen and said firmly, as if she was never the one who wanted to send Ji Yao away. She even looked at Ji Gao anxiously, wanting him to calm Li Wen down. She didnt care what Gu Xiao, who was beside her, would think. However Gu Xiao was already used to Jiang Hes attitude. She had experienced this too many times in her previous life. Of course its fake. We just want both Ah Wen and Yaoyao to be fine, Ji Gao said calmly. Li Wen nodded with a look of relief. Then, he said, I heard that Yaoyao seems to have changed classes? But I remember that Yaoyaos previous class was already the best. Why would Uncle want to change her class? Li Wen seemed to be asking a question, but he was also pressuring Ji Gao. Of course, he knew why Ji Yao changed classes, but Ji Yao was his girlfriend. Since she had begged him, how could he not get justice for her? When Ji Gao heard Li Wens words, his expression immediately became hesitant. Then, he told him about the bet between Gu Xiao and Ji Yao with a helpless expression. He remembered clearly that Gu Xiao had threatened him back then. However, it seemed to be a good choice to use Li Wen to let Ji Yao return to her previous class. A glint flashed across Ji Gaos eyes. As soon as he finished speaking, Li Wen looked at the silent Gu Xiao and said gently, Miss Gu Xiao, right? I wonder if you can let Yaoyao return to her original class on my account? I really cant bear to see Yaoyao stay in that inferior class. Gu Xiao knew that Ji Yao would not let her off easily. While Li Wen and Ji Gao were talking, she had already filled her stomach. She wiped the corners of her mouth with a napkin, then looked up at Li Wen. Looking at the gentleness displayed by the other party, she then glanced at Ji Yao, who looked like a despicable person who had achieved success, and smiled. Just as Li Wen felt that there was a chance, he heard Gu Xiaos cold voice. On your account? Why should I let Ji Yao return to her original class on your account? If I hadnt won, I would have already dropped out of school. In that case, whats wrong with Ji Yao staying in her current class? Previously, Li Wen relied on his status as the heir of the Li family. Everyone around him was respectful to him and listened to his orders. Now that Gu Xiao had shown him no mercy, his expression darkened. The gentleness in his eyes could no longer be maintained. Do you know who I am? How dare you speak to me like that! Li Wens voice was filled with displeasure. Gu Xiao blinked curiously and looked innocent. You dont even know who you are? And you still want to ask me? Seeing that Li Wens expression was getting darker and darker, Ji Gao could no longer stand by and do nothing. He did not want to really offend the Li family. Xiaoxiao! What are you talking about? Apologize to Ah Wen now! Chapter 87 - Chapter 87: Agreement Chapter 87: Agreement Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Gu Xiao crossed her arms and leaned back slightly. She looked into Ji Gaos eyes without any fear or evasion. Apologize? Gu Xiao repeated, then sneered. Did I say anything wrong? Since I didnt do anything wrong, why should I apologize? There wasnt much emotion in her words, but her cold expression made Ji Gao afraid to move. He knew what kind of person Gu Xiao was. If he really angered Gu Xiao and she went crazy, they would not have a good ending. Especially how Gu Xiao threatened him previously, he did not forget about that. He looked at Gu Xiao darkly, but Gu Xiao did not care at all. She stood up and looked at the few people present. Then, she smiled. Im full, so I wont stay here. Seeing Ji Yao biting her lips unwillingly, a trace of joy flashed across Gu Xiaos heart. As for Ji Yaos matter, well do as we agreed previously. I dont want to see any changes. With that, Gu Xiao retracted her domineering aura and nodded at Ji Gao before walking upstairs. As for downstairs she didnt care as long as they didnt completely fall out. When Gu Xiaos figure completely disappeared from everyones sight, Jiang He said, Just look at her! This is the good daughter you want to bring back! Look at this good daughter of yours. Does she even care about us?! Whenever Jiang He thought of Gu Xiaos attitude towards her and the company that was on the verge of collapse because of Gu Xiao, she wished that Gu Xiao had never appeared. She even wondered why Gu Xiao didnt die in that village! Since she was taken away, why did she come back?! At this moment, Jiang He had completely forgotten that the person who caused Gu Xiao to appear in the public eye was her most beloved daughter, Ji Yao. Ji Yao was biting her lower lip with an aggrieved expression. Her dependent gaze landed on Li Wen. Li Wen liked Ji Yao and was chauvinistic. Seeing Ji Yao looking at him like this, he immediately felt proud and wanted to resolve the matter that Ji Yao had asked him to do. Uncle Ji, you told me before that Yaoyao didnt suffer any grievances at home but that Gu Xiaos attitude just now wasnt what you said. Li Wen deliberately dragged out his words, his words carrying a hint of threat. As the heir of the Li family, the people around him had always been orbiting around him. No one dared to go against his wishes. Hence, he became more and more dissatisfied with Gu Xiaos attitude. If he could not teach Gu Xiao a lesson, where would he put his face as the heir of the Li family?! Ah Wen, its all my fault. If I hadnt made a bet with Xiaoxiao to encourage her to improve, things wouldnt be like this now. Why dont I just go to that inferior class? Im fine. When Li Wen heard Ji Yaos weak words filled with consideration for him, he disliked Gu Xiao even more. He looked at Ji Gao suspiciously. Uncle Ji, are you really unwilling to interfere in Yaoyaos matters? Jiang He was anxious, but it was not appropriate for her to interrupt.She could only keep sending signals to Ji Gao. Ji Gao was silent for a while. He thought about the Li familys business. If he could join forces with the Li family, wouldnt his goal be easier to achieve? Compared to his goal, Gu Xiaos threat was nothing. After thinking it through, Ji Gao gave Li Wen a gentle smile. Yaoyao is my daughter. How can I really not care about Yaoyao? After this, Ill tell the principal to let Yaoyao return to class. Upon hearing Ji Gaos words, Li Wens eyes were filled with satisfaction. Then, in front of Ji Gao and Jiang He, he approached Ji Yao and whispered something in her ear. Ji Yao blushed. I naturally know that Ah Wen cares about me the most. I also care about Ah Wen the most. These two children have such a good relationship. Im a little envious of them, Jiang He teased when she saw their interaction. Although Ji Gao didnt say anything, he was very satisfied with Li Wen and Ji Yaos relationship. Ji Yao looked at Jiang He in embarrassment and called out softly, Mom.. Chapter 88 - Chapter 88: Objection Chapter 88: Objection Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Gu Xiao stood at a corner upstairs and took in everyones reactions. Seeing that Ji Gao had agreed to Li Wens request and let Ji Yao return to that class, Gu Xiaos heart was calm. She was not surprised by this outcome at all. After all, from her previous life, she already knew what kind of person Ji Gao was. If Ji Gao didnt agree to Li Wens request, she would be shocked. Gu Xiao looked at Ji Gao and the happy scene below with cold eyes. She sneered and turned to walk back to her room. The matter of Ji Yao transferring classes had not subsided. She was looking forward to what would happen when Ji Yao returned to class. At night, after Ji Chen returned home, he learned from Ji Gao that he wanted to keep Ji Yao and even let her return to her original class. Before Ji Gao could finish his sentence, Ji Chen frowned. Dad, are you serious? Do you really want to send Ji Yao back? Ji Chen looked calm, but there was a hint of confusion in his words. Ji Gao did not care about Ji Chens attitude and nodded at him. Now that the heir of the Li family likes Ji Yao, we naturally cant mistreat her. As long as we can get close to the Li family, our Ji family will be able to advance! Ji Gao said firmly with a hint of determination. Dad, no matter what happens with the Li family, the Ji family is our foundation. As long as our foundation is in the Ji family, we can prosper. If we damage the Ji familys foundation in order to build a connection with the Li family, it will be too late for regrets! Ji Chen did not agree with Ji Gaos decision at all. The Ji Family was not much different from the Li Family. In Ji Chens opinion, instead of thinking about how to build a relationship with the Li Family, it was better to deal with the news about the Ji Family on the Internet. Under the public anger, if they challenged the consumers again, then their Ji Family Dont worry. As long as we work with the Li family, our Ji family wont be defeated just because of a small problem! Moreover, they still had Jiang He as a shield. No matter what, it wouldnt implicate the Ji family. Ji Gao was very confident about this. Once he established a relationship with the Li family, he would be one step closer to his goal. Why not make such a choice? Ji Chen looked at Ji Gao, who was completely immersed in his own thoughts, and knew that the other party would not listen to his persuasion. He could only say in the end, Dad, whether its for Ji Family or Gu Xiao, I think we should think about letting Ji Yao return to her original class. Ji Gao waved his hand nonchalantly, not taking Ji Chens words to heart at all. I know what Im doing. You dont have to say anything else. Seeing this, Ji Chen sighed inwardly and turned to leave the study. In future, he would probably be even busier. Fortunately, his own company was developing well. Although it could not compare to the Ji Group, it would not be implicated because of the Ji family either. With Li Wens attention and Ji Gaos instruction, Jiang He quickly brought Ji Yao back to her original class. At this moment, class had already begun. The teacher was also standing on the podium and talking about knowledge points. The students below were also looking in the direction of the teacher with serious expressions. Teacher, Im sorry to disturb you. Jiang Hes voice sounded. The teacher on the podium stopped his lecture and looked in the direction of the classroom door. When the students below saw this, they subconsciously followed the teachers gaze and saw Jiang He and Ji Yao. Her classmates all knew about the bet between Ji Yao and Gu Xiao back then, so they naturally knew that Ji Yao should not be here now. The students in the class subtly looked at Gu Xiao, who was sitting with Chu An, and realized that there was a hint of shock and sadness on Gu Xiaos face. It seemed that Gu Xiao didnt know that Ji Yao was about to return to class. Teacher, our Yaoyao will be in your class from now on. Ill have to trouble you from now on. As Jiang He spoke, she even pulled Ji Yao to stand beside her, looking like she wanted to support Ji Yao. The teacher looked at Jiang He awkwardly. Mrs. Jiang, this matter needs the principal Teacher, dont worry. The principal has already agreed to let Yaoyao return to class! Jiang He interrupted the teacher, not wanting him to say anything bad about Ji Yao.. Chapter 89 - Chapter 89: Returning to Class Chapter 89: Returning to Class Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Gu Xiao heard Jiang Hes words, she stood up and looked at Jiang He and Ji Yao in disbelief. Mom, Ji Yao was the one who brought up the matter of this bet to me back then, and Enough! I dont want to hear you say this! Jiang He interrupted Gu Xiao impatiently. She looked at Gu Xiao with uncontrollable disgust in her eyes. Yaoyao only proposed that bet back then because she wanted you to improve. Its fine if you dont thank Yaoyao, but you actually dare to force her to leave? When Ji Yao met Gu Xiaos gaze, her eyes were filled with smugness. However, when she noticed Jiang Hes gaze, her expression immediately changed. She said considerately to Jiang He, Mom, if Xiaoxiao is really unwilling, then Ill go back to my previous class! I dont want to see you and Xiaoxiao get into a conflict. Jiang He glanced at Gu Xiao and snorted in her heart. I dont have any conflict with her. Yaoyao, just stay in this class. Leave the rest to Mom. When Ji Yao heard Jiang Hes words, she immediately revealed a gentle smile. Thank you, Mom! Jiang He patted Ji Yaos hand comfortingly. After confirming with the principal, the teacher let Ji Yao return to class. Then Ill leave first. Stay in school obediently. Jiang He instructed Ji Yao again before turning to leave. As for Gu Xiao, she did not take her seriously at all. Gu Xiao looked at Jiang Hes departing figure in a daze and then at Ji Yao, who had already returned to her seat. She sat down dejectedly. Chu An held Gu Xiaos hand. Dont be sad. Others dont care about you, but I will always care about you. When Wang Ming, who was sitting in front of Gu Xiao, heard Chu Ans words, he didnt care that his teacher was still up there. He turned to Gu Xiao and said, Thats right! Gu Xiao, you dont have to be too sad. Our Chu An really cares about you! You still Under Chu Ans threatening gaze, Wang Ming swallowed his words and stiffly turned around. When Gu Xiao saw this scene, she secretly raised an eyebrow at Chu An without anyone noticing. Did Wang Ming know something about her and Chu An that she didnt know about? She was curious about this. But Chu An only blinked at Gu Xiao and had no intention of answering her questions. When Gu Xiao saw this, her head was still lowered, but she didnt force Chu An to tell her what had happened. When the students saw Gu Xiaos reaction and Jiang He and Ji Yaos attitude just now, they could not help but sympathize with Gu Xiao. Looks like the Ji family really doesnt care about Gu Xiao! Its already like this, but theyre still biased towards Ji Yao. Ji Yao really has the cheek to say that. Everyone in the class knows that Ji Yao proposed the bet because she saw that Gu Xiao had just arrived and couldnt keep up with her studies! At that time, Ji Yao said that Gu Xiao would drop out of school if she lost! I think Gu Xiao is already benevolent enough to Ji Yao. She just wanted her to change classes! Thats right. I just didnt expect Mrs. Jiang to believe Ji Yaos nonsense. I really feel that Gu Xiao is so miserable! No one is more miserable than Gu Xiao. Look at Mrs. Jiangs attitude towards Gu Xiao just now. She doesnt seem to be treating her daughter at all. Instead, she looks like she is treating an enemy. Sigh! This Madam Jiang is really crazy. She doesnt love her own daughter, but she actually protects the child of a human trafficker. The discussions in the class were very dispersed, but there were too many people discussing. For a moment, the atmosphere in the class was a little chaotic. Even if it was just a few words, Ji Yao could roughly guess what these people were talking about. At the thought of what these people were saying behind her back, Ji Yao clenched her fists tightly. Her nails dug into her palms, but she did not seem to feel any pain. From the corner of her eye, she looked at Gu Xiao, who had her head lowered. The look in her eyes was as if it was tainted with poison, making ones back turn cold. The teacher on the podium looked at the scene in front of her with a headache. However, since the principal had already spoken, she could not refuse Ji Yaos return. Alright, quiet down.. Lets continue with the class! Chapter 90 - Chapter 90: Breathing Difficulty Chapter 90: Breathing Difficulty Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Gu Xiao heard this, she raised her head and looked at her teacher seriously. Her attitude towards learning was as sincere as before. However, if one looked closely, they would still notice that she was pretending to be strong. The teacher sighed in her heart and felt even more sorry for Gu Xiao, but she couldnt show it. The surrounding students also stopped talking and listened attentively to the teachers lecture. However, sometimes, they could not help but look at Gu Xiao and Ji Yao. After class, the teacher left the classroom. Ji Yao stood up and walked towards Gu Xiao under everyones gaze. Gu Xiao looked up at Ji Yao and said coldly, Whats the matter? Xiaoxiao, Ah Wen and Mom are also worried about me, so they asked me to return to class. Ji Yao paused and continued casually, If you dont like it, Ill go back to my previous class. Dont get into a conflict with Mom because of me. Ji Yaos words were reasonable and she looked very aggrieved. Hearing this, Gu Xiao sat up straight and stopped Chu An, who was about to chase Ji Yao away. If I tell you to go back, will you really be willing to go back? Ji Yaos eyes flickered. She met Gu Xiaos calm eyes with a little timid gaze, as if she was worried that the other party would really let her return to that bad class. If Dad and Ah Wen agree, Im naturally willing to go back. I dont want to cause conflict in the family because of me. However, if it was only you who asked, I would definitely not agree. Who wanted to return to that disgusting inferior class! Gu Xiao naturally understood what Ji Yao meant and sneered. If I really ask you to return to your previous class, wont your efforts to return be in vain? Ji Yaos hands at her sides trembled, and a trace of malice flashed across her eyes. Xiaoxiao, youve misunderstood me. I didnt try so hard to get it back. Its just that Ah Wen and Dad dote on me. Gu Xiao turned her head away, looking like she did not want to talk to Ji Yao anymore. Ji Yao secretly hated Gu Xiaos attitude. Just as she was about to continue, Chu An spoke first. Dont you think its a little unnecessary for you to stand here? I feel like I cant breathe! There wasnt any malice in Chu Ans voice, but what he said was the greatest malice. If standing in front of him made it difficult for him to breathe, didnt that mean that Ji Yao was too fat? Although Ji Yaos figure was completely unrelated to being fat, his words still made the surrounding people look at Ji Yao meaningfully. Being sized up by everyone, Ji Yao understood what these gazes meant and immediately felt disgusted. When she heard the deliberately suppressed laughter around her, the smile on Ji Yaos lips completely disappeared. She looked at Chu An with a dark expression. She really couldnt understand what Chu An saw in Gu Xiao to protect her in every way. Chu An, this isnt something you can say to a girl, right? Ji Yao suppressed the anger in her heart and tried her best to speak to Chu An calmly. Chu An rolled his eyes without any reservations at Ji Yao. But to me, youre not a girl. After saying that, as if it wasnt enough, Chu An glanced at Ji Yao in disgust. If you had the face, you wouldnt be standing here now! Chu An! You Before Ji Yao could finish speaking, she met Chu Ans bloodthirsty gaze. She instantly felt like a chicken being strangled and couldnt speak at all. She even felt that if she continued, Chu An would kill her without hesitation. Even though she knew in her heart that this was a society governed by law and Chu An didnt dare to make a move on her, her legs and stomach still trembled, and her heart was filled with panic. Ji Yao glanced at Chu An in fear and left in fear, completely forgetting that she had come to show off to Gu Xiao. After Ji Yao left, Gu Xiao reached out and patted Chu Ans arm comfortingly. Alright, shes already gone. Control yourself a little. Even the surrounding students felt that something was wrong. Hearing Gu Xiaos voice, Chu An lowered his eyes slightly. When he opened them again, the surging blood in his eyes had completely disappeared. When he looked at Gu Xiao again, there was only deep admiration and attachment in his eyes. I just dont like her showing off in front of you, even though I know you dont care about those things.. Chapter 91 - Chapter 91: Freedom Chapter 91: Freedom Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Gu Xiaos eyes curved into crescents. She didnt know what Chu An had learned to be able to speak so sweetly and smoothly. However, Chu An didnt feel like he was speaking sweet nothings. He was just openly expressing his thoughts. Alright, I know what youre thinking, Gu Xiao said in a relaxed tone. But dont worry, they wont gain anything by doing this today! A hint of gloating flashed across Gu Xiaos eyes. She was looking forward to what would happen online after this matter was exposed. Chu An looked at Gu Xiao in fascination. Such a dazzling Gu Xiao made his heart flutter even more. His hands by his side moved. He really wanted to pull Gu Xiao into his arms so that she would never be able to leave him. However, after coming back to his senses, Chu An dispelled these thoughts. His Xiaoxiao would always be free, and he would always protect her. Mm, Im also looking forward to what will happen next, Chu An echoed. The two of them looked at each other and saw the smile in each others eyes. As expected, on the afternoon of the day Ji Yao returned to class, a post suddenly appeared on the Internet. From Gu Xiao and Ji Yaos perspective, it recounted how Jiang He had brought Ji Yao back to class and how Jiang He treated Gu Xiao and Ji Yao. In fact, the topic creator even concluded at the end, Gu Xiao is really pitiful! It wasnt easy for her to return to her own home from the human traffickers house, but in the end, her biological mother doesnt dote on her and even protected that person who occupied her home. She didnt care about her biological daughters thoughts at all. On the surface, Jiang He doesnt care about Gu Xiao at all. Im afraid that shell treat Gu Xiao even worse in private. Im so afraid that Jiang He will attack Gu Xiao! As soon as this post was released, the netizens, who had not completely diverted their attention, immediately turned their attention on Jiang He and Ji Yao. [Oh my god! Is this really her biological mother? How can there be such a biological mother in this world?!] [It seems that there are still people in this world who dont love their daughters. Its just the first time Ive seen such a person.] [This Jiang He is too disgusting! If Ji Yao really has a good personality, then I think its understandable that she likes Ji Yao. However, this Ji Yao is obviously not a good person, and Jiang He can actually still protect Ji Yao in all every way? What kind of trash is this Jiang He?] [Jiang He is trash! Jiang He is trash!] [Why is Jiang He still skewering around?! Cant someone make her rest for a while and not cause trouble for Gu Xiao? Gu Xiao is already miserable enough!] [I know a way to deal with Jiang He! Doesnt Jiang He still have a company under her ownership? We can totally boycott Jiang Hes company products! This way, Jiang He wont have time to find fault with Gu Xiao!] [Jiang Hes company hasnt closed down yet? I thought Jiang Hes company had already closed down!] [Now that I know that Jiang Hes company hasnt closed down, Ill go boycott it now!] [Good idea, Ill go too!] Hence, before Jiang He knew it, her company was already hanging precariously at the edge of a cliff because of her various actions. With just a little push, it would fall off the cliff and shatter into pieces. When the matter on the Internet had just started fermenting, Chu An had already placed the comments of many netizens on the Internet in front of Gu Xiao. Look, Xiaoxiao, there are still a lot of people supporting you! Upon hearing this, Gu Xiao took Chu Ans phone and looked at the screen. When she saw the messages declaring to boycott Jiang Hes company, Gu Xiao smiled. Im looking forward to seeing Jiang Hes expression when she sees this news. She would definitely be in disbelief and furious, right? Thinking of this scene, the smile in Gu Xiaos eyes intensified. It will definitely be exciting! Chu An leaned close to Gu Xiao and rested his chin on Gu Xiaos shoulder as he whispered into her ear. Chu Ans warm breath made Gu Xiao uncomfortable for a moment, and her earlobes were dyed red. Gu Xiao moved her body. Get up, dont get so close. She clearly hadnt felt this uncomfortable even when she kissed Chu An.. Chapter 92 - Chapter 92: More Crimes Chapter 92: More Crimes Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Chu An followed Gu Xiaos instructions and obediently distanced himself from her. Just as he was about to say something, he caught a glimpse of Gu Xiaos red earlobes. A glint flashed across Chu Ans eyes when he saw her white earlobes dyed a dazzling red. What do you think of this distance, Xiaoxiao? Although Chu An deliberately distanced himself, his breath still accurately tickled Gu Xiaos earlobe. Gu Xiaos earlobes, which were already red, turned even redder. Watching this change, Chu Ans mood became even happier. Why didnt he realize in his previous life that Xiaoxiaos earlobes were so sensitive? Gu Xiao avoided Chu Ans aura and glanced sideways at him, only to meet that flash of brilliance. Looking at Chu Ans eyes that looked like he wanted to swallow her whole, how could Gu Xiao not know what he was thinking? She suppressed the throbbing in her heart and wanted to suppress the heat in her ears. Then, she looked at Chu An with a calm gaze. Since youre so misbehaving, it seems like you dont want the five kisses I owed you previously. Ill oblige you and take back the five kisses. After saying this, Gu Xiao coldly and ruthlessly turned her head, no longer looking at Chu Ans reaction. She even shifted her position and took the initiative to distance herself from Chu An. Chu Ans eyes widened. He didnt expect that an impulsive action would cause him to suffer such heavy losses! Those were Xiaoxiaos five kisses! How could he lose them?! Chu An didnt want to accept this, so he hesitantly leaned towards Gu Xiao. Xiaoxiao, I know I was wrong. Can you give me another chance? I definitely wont do anything rash again! So you also know that youre messing around? Gu Xiao didnt look at Chu An and said very calmly, You knowingly committed a crime, so your crime is even worse! Ill deduct another kiss from you! Xiaoxiao! Quick! Take back this decision! Chu An said anxiously. It was already very terrible for him to have five kisses taken back. How could one be deducted? From the corner of her eye, Gu Xiao looked at Chu An, who was apologizing in a panic. The corners of her mouth curled up slightly, and a smile appeared at the corners of her eyes. She had originally made up her mind to ignore Chu An, but when she saw how anxious he was, she couldnt help but soften her heart toward him. However, Gu Xiao still didnt agree to return the five kisses that she had already taken back. Although Chu An still felt a little regretful, he didnt dare to pester Gu Xiao anymore and obediently watched Gu Xiao study. After Jiang He sent Ji Yao off, she returned to the Ji residence proudly. Gu Xiaos aggrieved expression today was enough to make her happy for a long time. She just wanted to show Gu Xiao that this was the consequence of going against her! As long as she was protecting her, it was impossible for Gu Xiao to attack Ji Yao! Absolutely impossible! The more Jiang He thought about it, the happier she felt. She even started humming a tune. However, before she could be happy for long, she received another call from her assistant. CEO Jiang, something bad has happened. Those people on the Internet are boycotting our products again. The brand that has signed a new contract is willing to pay the penalty to terminate the contract with us! The assistant on the other end of the phone sounded terrified. He was clearly panicking at this kind of situation. More importantly, there was still room for negotiation last time. But this time The assistant thought of what the brand management had said when they terminated the contract this time, and his voice trembled as he reported to Jiang He. After hearing the assistants words, Jiang He suddenly sat up from the sofa. She didnt know if it was because she moved too quickly or because of the shock of this news, but she felt her vision turn black. After Jiang He finally stabilized herself, she said, W-What did you just say? On the other end of the phone, the assistant repeated what he had said previously in greater detail. When Jiang He heard her assistants words, she could not come back to her senses for a moment. When her mind started working again, she realized that she had already ended the call with her assistant. Recalling her assistants words, her body went limp and she fell onto the sofa. After the previous incident, she had given up some benefits on her side to the brand. Coupled with Li Wens name, she had temporarily stabilized the company. But now what should she do now? What should she do about her company? Chapter 93 - Chapter 93: Stomping in fury Chapter 93: Stomping in fury Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Jiang Hes eyes were filled with fear and confusion. For a moment, she did not know what to do. She slumped on the sofa for a while before finally waking up from the devastating blow. Hubby, Hubby will definitely help me solve it! Jiang He muttered to herself and hurriedly got up. She took the car keys and rushed towards Ji Gaos company. The receptionist at Ji Gaos company naturally knew Jiang He and did not stop her. However, seeing that Jiang Hes expression was really a little dark, the receptionist still reported Jiang Hes situation to Ji Gaos assistant. Jiang He arrived at Ji Gaos office smoothly. She took a few big strides and arrived in front of Ji Gao. You have to help me this time! You, you agreed to let Yaoyao return to class. You have to help me no matter what! Jiang He slammed her hands on Ji Gaos desk and leaned forward. She looked at Ji Gao with reddened eyes and shouted at the top of her lungs. How could such a Jiang He be as graceful and elegant as the Madam Ji of the past? If someone who didnt know better saw this, they would probably think that Jiang He was a shrew now. Ji Gao did not seem to be surprised by Jiang He appearing in front of him. He slowly signed the document and put it aside before looking up at Jiang He. What happened to your company again? He had been busy with the Ji Group the entire day and had yet to read the news online. However, looking at Jiang Hes current state and the public opinion online, he could guess what had happened. Those brands swallowed our benefits and actually didnt abide by the contract and wanted to terminate the contract with us! Also, those products of mine cant be sold anymore! Theyre all boycotting our products! How do you want me to help you? Ji Gao looked at Jiang He calmly. Jiang He did not know how to answer Ji Gaos question because she could not figure out what she needed Ji Gao to do either. But, but you have to help me. This company will be Yaoyaos dowry in the future. This company cant go bankrupt. Otherwise, what will happen to my Yaoyao? When Ji Gao heard this, he sighed. These things were caused by the Yaoyao you mentioned. Li Wen and I have already helped you. Im really helpless now. How is that possible! As long as the Ji Group gives us some help Dont tell me you want to drag the Ji Group down with you? Ji Gao looked at Jiang He with a cold gaze, scaring Jiang He so much that she did not dare to speak. Jiang He had run all the way over to the Ji Group, but Ji Gao rejected her. Moreover, she could tell from Ji Gaos eyes that if she really wanted to continue causing trouble and implicate the Ji Group, then she Jiang He did not dare to really anger Ji Gao, so she could only return empty-handed. She watched helplessly as her company declined. When Gu Xiao returned home that night, she found a dispirited Jiang He. When Jiang He saw Gu Xiao, a trace of hatred appeared in her eyes. She stood up and rushed to Gu Xiao. Its all your fault! If you hadnt come back, this wouldnt have happened to my company! My company wouldnt have been on the verge of bankruptcy! Ji Yao, who was following closely behind Gu Xiao, saw this scene and immediately stopped in her tracks, not daring to move forward. However, when she thought about how Jiang He was the only one left standing on her side, she could only brace herself and walk to Jiang Hes side. Mom, did something happen? Why are you so angry? If Xiaoxiao didnt do a good job, let Xiaoxiao apologize to you. Its very harmful to the body to be angry. Ji Yaos words seemed to be to mediate the fight, but they were actually to sow discord. Indeed, it made Jiang He even angrier. Her chest heaved up and down rapidly. She looked at Gu Xiao with eyes that were about to spew fire! What else could it be? Its all because of this jinx! She shouldnt have come back. She should have died outside! The moment she came back, she caused chaos in our house! When Gu Xiao saw Jiang Hes reaction, she understood that Jiang Hes companys situation was probably not very good. In fact, it was really irreversible this time. Otherwise, Jiang He would not have been stomping in fury like this.. Chapter 94 - Chapter 94: Help Chapter 94: Help Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The more irritable Jiang He was, the happier Gu Xiao was. As for the nasty words coming out of Jiang Hes mouth, she was already used to it and did not care. With this thought in mind, Gu Xiao laughed in front of Jiang He. Ive already told you not to do anything unnecessary. Youre just paying for the stupid things youve done. The undisguised mockery in Gu Xiaos eyes directly hit the nerve in Jiang Hes mind. Before Gu Xiao came back, everything had been going smoothly for her. When had she ever suffered such grievances? Jiang He looked at Gu Xiaos face and felt even more disgusted. In a fit of anger, she raised her hand and wanted to slap Gu Xiao. When Ji Yao saw this, excitement flashed across her eyes. She could not wait to see Gu Xiao being beaten to the ground. Gu Xiaos eyes darkened as she looked at Jiang Hes descending hand. Just as she was about to dodge, a pair of big hands grabbed Jiang Hes arm and stopped her from doing anything else. Gu Xiao looked up and saw Ji Chen who had appeared in front of her. Mom, what are you making a scene about now? Jiang He was held by Ji Chens hand and could not move. Her anger had not subsided to begin with. Hearing Ji Chens words, her anger increased even more. She glared at Ji Chen. You are saying that I am making a scene? This evil person is going to bankrupt me and you are still saying that I am making a scene? Is this my fault?! Hearing this, Ji Chens gaze fell on the calm Gu Xiao. The two of them looked at each other before he looked away and looked at Ji Yao. Ji Yao noticed Ji Chens gaze and shrank back instantly. She was no longer as arrogant as before. Ji Chen looked down on Ji Yao and looked at Jiang He again. I told you long ago not to interfere in Ji Yaos matters. The online condemnation of Ji Yao has never ended. Its just that you cant see it, Mom. Now Jiang He broke free from Ji Chens hand and was very dissatisfied with Ji Chens words. She interrupted him directly. Are you my son or not? How dare you say such things to me? Its fine if you dont help me save the company, but do you still want to help Gu Xiao clear her name?! Seeing Jiang Hes attitude, Ji Chen rubbed his temples. You cant Alright, 1 wont talk to you anymore! I dont have a son like you! Jiang He said angrily and left with Ji Yao. After being interrupted by Ji Chen, she temporarily forgot about finding trouble with Gu Xiao. The two of them walked further and further away. Gu Xiao could still vaguely hear Ji Yao comforting Jiang He, but she could roughly guess how she persuaded her. Gu Xiao was not interested in Jiang He and Ji Yao. Her gaze landed on Ji Chen. She paused for a moment before saying, Why, why are you helping me? Hearing this, Ji Chen threw a strange look at Gu Xiao. Im just tolling the truth. Besides, youre my sister after all. I naturally have to help you when I see that you are in trouble. Ji Chen seemed to think that it was true. There was a sense of rightness in his words, without any concealment. After he finished speaking, he glanced in the direction where Jiang He and Ji Yao had left. Dont go downstairs to eat today. Ill get the servants to send the food up to you. If Jiang He saw Gu Xiao again today, it would probably be another farce. It was better not to let the two of them meet. Having said the words, Ji Chen did not care about Gu Xiaos reaction. He simply turned around and walked upstairs to his room. Gu Xiao stood at the same spot and as she watched Ji Chen leave, she lowered her head. In her previous life, her relationship with Ji Yao was completely advantageous to Ji Yao, and so many things had never happened in the Ji Group either. Ji Chen was busy with his own company, so he naturally would not specially return to the Ji family. She had only met Ji Chen a few times, so she already felt warm when Ji Chen did not step on her. But hearing Ji Chens words, Gu Xiao could not help but wonder what would happen if Ji Chen told her these words in her previous life. She probably wouldnt have ended up like that Chapter 95 - Chapter 95: Bankruptcy Chapter 95: Bankruptcy Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Gu Xiao calmed down after feeling a little emotional. Her previous life was already over. No matter what, it was impossible to salvage it in this life. It was already not easy for her to have such a fortuitous encounter and live another life. She should not think too much about anything else. Gu Xiao lowered her eyes slightly. When she opened them again, there was only calmness left in her beautiful eyes. She did not stop and went upstairs alone. As for dinner, she planned to stay upstairs according to what Ji Chen said. Although she really wanted to see Jiang He in a sorry state, Jiang He was too noisy, making her really tired. Rather than wasting some time to confront Jiang He, she might as well study for a while more. Or rather, she should talk with Chu An and let him teach her. In her previous life, she didnt go to university. In this life, she wouldnt miss it no matter what. Thinking of Chu An and the days that would follow, Gu Xiaos footsteps on the stairs became much faster. She had just entered the room when she took out her phone and called Chu An. Xiaoxiao, are you home already? Hows the situation? Did that crazy woman Jiang He bully you? Chu Ans anxious voice rang out with unconcealed concern. Gu Xiaos smile deepened. Dont worry, Jiang He cant do anything to me. Gu Xiao held the phone in another hand and recounted what had just happened. After hearing Gu Xiaos words, a burst of laughter came from Chu Ans side. Looks like your brother is still useful. Gu Xiao and Chu Ans side was cheerful, but Jiang He and the others werent. Especially when she didnt see Gu Xiao at the dining table, Jiang Hes face darkened. Wheres Gu Xiao? Does she know the rules? Do elders have to invite her to come down for mealsl?! Ji Chen ignored Jiang He and waved at the servants. The servants served everything that was prepared in the kitchen. Theres no need to call her. I told her not to come down. The servant will bring her share up later. As soon as Ji Chen finished speaking, a servant followed Ji Chens instructions and brought out the food for Gu Xiao and sent it upstairs. Ji Yao, who was sitting beside Jiang He, saw this scene and her expression turned ugly. She did not forget that when she was unwilling to eat with Gu Xiao and asked the servants to send her food up, they had been stopped by Ji Chen. But now Ji Chen actually asked the servants to serve it to Gu Xiao. Ji Yao clenched the chopsticks in her hand and lowered her eyes to hide the indignation in her heart! How can you take care of that jinx? She caused my company to go bankrupt. Cant I teach her a lesson?! Jiang He was dissatisfied with Ji Chens attitude. She did not expect that her son, whom she had prized and valued, would stand on Gu Xiaos side. Ji Chens choice made her feel betrayed. Mom, I told you in advance to give up on Ji Yao, but you never listened to me. After Ji Chen finished speaking, no matter what Jiang He said, he did not speak again. This was because he knew that it was destined that Jiang Hes company could not be saved. Even Ji Gao did not go home because he wanted to hide from the current Jiang He. No matter how much Jiang He wanted to salvage the situation, her company could not continue to be maintained under the resistance of the netizens in less than a week. They could only declare bankruptcy. This news was naturally discovered by the netizens who had been paying attention to Jiang Hes company. Then, it was posted online, and it immediately attracted a wave of exclamations from the netizens. [Hahaha! Jiang Hes company has finally closed down! How satisfying!] [Whos enjoying this? So its me. Then everythings fine!] [Weve won against capital. This alone is enough for me to brag for a year!] [Now that Jiang He doesnt even have the capital, it cant be that she still wants to find trouble with Gu Xiao, right? If I were Jiang He, I would behave myself and treat Gu Xiao well now.] [Didnt anyone realize that Jiang Hes previous brand was not bad, but this time, no one dared to acquire Jiang Hes company, causing it to have no choice but to file for bankruptcy.] [This is normal. Jiang He has already done such a disgusting thing, and the companys brand has also suffered a blow. Naturally, no one dares to buy it. However, this is also good. No one sent money to Jiang He.. Jiang He has suffered a loss for nothing!] Chapter 96 - Chapter 96: Clown Chapter 96: Clown Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Jiang He naturally took note of the online netizens revelry. Over the past few days, her company had taken up all her time and energy. She had thought of countless ways to save her company, but she could only watch helplessly as her company declined bit by bit. And the people who had caused such an outcome were the people online and that damned Gu Xiao! With this thought in mind, Jiang Hes eyes were filled with malice. If Gu Xiao was in front of her, she would probably want nothing more than to eat her alive, drink her blood, pull out her tendons, and grind her bones to dust! The company that she had worked so hard to manage for so many years had actually disappeared just like that. How could she accept this?! The more Jiang He thought about it, the more she felt that she could not let this matter rest. But now that Ji Chen was standing on Gu Xiaos side and even Ji Gao was not willing to do anything to Gu Xiao, how should she deal with Gu Xiao? Hence, when Gu Xiao returned home from school, she realized that Jiang He was staring at her sinisterly. However, she would no longer rush in front of her impulsively and act hysterically towards her. Although Gu Xiao did not know the reason for Jiang Hes change, she was still happy to relax. Mom, I know about your company. Its all my fault. If it werent for me, Xiaoxiao wouldnt have fallen out with you, and Xiaoxiao wouldnt have caused your company to go bankrupt. Ji Yaos eyes were filled with tears, as if she was very sad that Jiang He had gone bankrupt in this lifetime. What does this have to do with you? Jiang Hes expression changed again when she faced Ji Yao. She even comforted Ji Yao. You cant take the blame for Gu Xiao. Yaoyao didnt do anything wrong. Its all Gu Xiaos fault! Mom, if Xiaoxiao hears this So what if she heard it? Its best if she heard it! We should let her hear it! Jiang He said through gritted teeth. Ji Yao leaned against Jiang Hes shoulder affectionately and looked smugly at Gu Xiao, who was not far away. So what if Gu Xiao was Jiang Hes biological daughter? Wasnt she still inferior to her? Even her biological mother hated her so much. She didnt know how the other party had the face to continue staying. Gu Xiao naturally heard Jiang Hes words and saw Ji Yaos gaze. However, to her, these two people were just clowns. She really did not have to take them to heart. Jiang Hes bankruptcy was only her first step. Her goal was Ji Gao! Thinking of this, Gu Xiao smiled coldly at Ji Yao. After obtaining an angry look from the other party, she calmly went upstairs. During dinner that night, Jiang He mentioned this matter again at the dining table, wanting Ji Gao to punish Gu Xiao. After Ji Gao swallowed the food in his mouth, he calmly glanced at Jiang He. Dont talk about this anymore. Just stay at home and be Mrs. Ji. Dont think too much about anything else. Impatience flashed across Ji Gaos eyes, but his words to Jiang He were unusually gentle. Besides, Ill be more at ease if youre at home. Dont worry, Ill take good care of you and wont let you suffer any grievances. Jiang He was very satisfied with Ji Gaos attitude. However, when she looked at Gu Xiao, who looked completely uncaring, she still could not take it lying down. But Gu Xiao Ji Gao reached out and patted Jiang Hes arm. Alright, since this matter is already a foregone conclusion, you dont have to worry about it anymore. Are you worried that I wont treat you well? Jiang He wanted to say something more, but as she immersed in Ji Gaos gentle gaze, she did not say anything else. When Ji Gao saw that Jiang He had settled down, he was satisfied and said some more sweet nothings before continuing to eat. He naturally would not let Jiang He continue to cause trouble. Jiang He was just a sacrifice that he had sacrificed. Now that Jiang Hes company had gone bankrupt, there were fewer people who would be focusing on Ji Yao. And because of this, he had also calmed Li Wen down. He had even used the sympathy for him on the Internet to make the Ji Group earn a lot. Even without Gu Xiaos threat, he would still pacify Jiang He. Gu Xiao sat opposite them and looked at Ji Gao and Jiang Hes lovey-dovey and sweet talk. She found it funny. She knew very well what kind of person Ji Gao was. She had also seen the current situation of the Ji Group. Only Jiang He would believe Ji Gaos nonsense! But so what? It was impossible for her to take the initiative to remind Jiang He either.. Chapter 97 - Chapter 97: Dress Chapter 97: Dress Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After Ji Gao comforted her, although Jiang He still couldnt stand Gu Xiao, she wouldnt scold her every time she saw her. After a short period of peace, Gu Xiao welcomed her first winter break since she had entered high school. The closer it was to the new year, the busier Ji Gao and Ji Chen were. An invitation to a banquet was also sent to the Ji Family. The butler immediately sent the invitation to Jiang He. The moment Jiang He saw the invitation, her eyes lit up. When Ji Gao returned at night, Jiang He immediately told him about this. The other party invited our family. Although I dont like Gu Xiao, shouldnt we bring Gu Xiao along this time? Upon hearing Jiang Hes words, Ji Gao stopped what he was doing and looked up at Jiang He strangely. Jiang He did not seem to notice Ji Gaos gaze and continued, Gu Xiao has been back in the Ji Family for so long, but she has never gone out with us. If we dont bring Gu Xiao out, Im worried that rumors will spread behind our backs. It wont be good for the Ji Group either. Ji Gaos eyes flashed as he tacitly agreed with her words. When he first acknowledged Gu Xiao, Gu Xiao had brought a lot of trouble to the Ji Group. Naturally, he did not like Gu Xiao, so he had never thought of holding a banquet for her return. For such a long time, the Ji family had not expressed anything about Gu Xiao. He had also heard some rumors outside, but it did not harm the Ji Group, so he did not care. But this time, bringing Gu Xiao to the banquet seemed to be a good choice. When Ji Gao thought of this, he stood up and walked to Jiang Hes side. He hugged Jiang Hes waist and said gently, Heer, youre still the one whos more attentive. Then, we will bring Gu Xiao along this time! Then should I prepare the attire and other matters too? Ji Gao nodded matter-of-factly. Of course. Heer can arrange it. After hearing Ji Gaos words, Jiang He smiled at Ji Gao. After he turned around, the smile on her face darkened. It wasnt until the day of the banquet that Jiang He stopped Gu Xiao, who was about to go upstairs. The Jiang family is holding a banquet. I know that you dont know much about gowns since you came from the countryside, so Ive already prepared the gown for you. Change into it quickly and well be ready to leave. As Jiang He spoke, the butler brought two servants to take out the gowns that Jiang He had already prepared. Gu Xiao stopped in her tracks and looked at Jiang He meaningfully. What? You dont even know how to wear a gown? Do you need me to send a servant to help you? Jiang He said sarcastically to Gu Xiao. Ji Yao was standing beside Jiang He and added insult to injury. If Xiaoxiao is willing, I dont mind. I can guide Xiaoxiao in how to wear a gown! Who wanted to guide Gu Xiao in how to wear a gown?! She just wanted to see Gu Xiao make a fool of herself. If Gu Xiao didnt even know how to wear a gown As Ji Yao thought about this, the smile in her eyes became more and more obvious. Gu Xiao stood on the spot and quietly watched the two of them perform. Naturally, the invitation for this kind of banquet could not be given out on the day of the banquet itself. That meant that Jiang He had deliberately hidden it. Her motive was probably so she would be completely unprepared and embarrass herself at the banquet. It was just that she didnt like this kind of scheming. Seeing that Gu Xiao did not move, Jiang He spoke again. Dont say that I treat you badly. The gown I prepared for you is a very rare brand! Upon hearing this, Gu Xiaos gaze landed on the gown that Jiang He had prepared for her. I havent said anything yet. Why are you so anxious? Gu Xiao rebuked Jiang He and said to the servant, Send the gown to my room. With that, Gu Xiao turned around and left without waiting for Jiang Hes reaction. Behind her, Jiang Hes dissatisfied voice could be heard. Look at what she acts like. Ive thought about it carefully for her, but she doesnt appreciate it at all! What kind of person is she?! Alright, Mom, dont be angry. Xiaoxiao didnt do it on purpose. She just What? Youre still speaking up for her?! Of course Im on Moms side. Their conversation got further and further away, but the coldness in Gu Xiaos eyes did not dissipate at all.. Chapter 98 - Chapter 98: Set Off Chapter 98: Set Off Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Jiang He and Ji Yao had attended countless banquets. Even if they went upstairs to change their gowns slightly later than Gu Xiao, they still came downstairs before her. Jiang He glanced at Ji Gao and Ji Chen who were already waiting in the living room. When she did not see Gu Xiao, a trace of satisfaction flashed across her eyes. She had carefully chosen the gown for Gu Xiao. Whether it was the design or the brand, that gown was considered top-notch. Naturally, no one could find any fault with her. However, there was a huge problem with that gown. Not everyone could wear the beauty of that gown. If they did not have the temperament and figure that matched the gown, they would only be a foil to the gown and make the person in the gown ugly. Overseas, the moment the design of this gown appeared, it attracted widespread attention and won the love of many people. Many female celebrities wanted this gown, but ever since an A-list celebrity was called ugly because of this gown and her status fell as a result, no one dared to set their sights on this gown. With Gu Xiaos dirty temperament from the countryside, how could she manage to display the true beauty of that gown? Only by just thinking about what would happen to Gu Xiao later, the smile in Jiang Hes eyes spread. At the side, Ji Gao raised his arm and glanced at the watch on his wrist. He said impatiently, Why isnt Gu Xiao down yet! Its been so long. Butler, why arent you getting someone to rush her? The butler quickly responded with a yes and prepared to walk upstairs. However, just as he stepped onto the stairs, he saw Gu Xiao walking down in a light blue gown. Her expression was indifferent. Her light blue gown perfectly wrapped around Gu Xiaos figure, displaying her curvaceous figure vividly. When Jiang He saw Gu Xiao like this, her face instantly darkened. This was completely different from what she had imagined. Gu Xiao should have been reduced to nothing but an ugly contrast next to the gown! How could she possibly be able to wear this gown?! How could a country bumpkin from the countryside be more elegant than an A-list celebrity! Theres no need to rush me. Im ready. Gu Xiao glanced at Jiang He and Ji Yaos slightly devastated faces, and a smile appeared in the depths of her eyes. In ancient times, she had attended many banquets, and they were state banquets at that! How could such a small gown stump her? Shock flashed across Ji Chens eyes. Then he came back to his senses, walked to the stairs and reached out his hand to Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao looked at the pair of well-defined hands in front of her and paused for a moment. She looked at Ji Chen with a complicated expression. A few seconds later, Gu Xiao put her hand into Ji Chens and let Ji Chen help her down the stairs. Ji Chen! What are you doing? Jiang He was already angry that her plan had been disrupted. After seeing Ji Chens actions, she became even angrier. Brother, when Mommy came down just now, you didnt even reach out to help her. Ji Yao hid beside Jiang He and spoke weakly, as if she was defending Jiang He. Yet because of Ji Yaos words, Jiang He was glaring angrily with a questioning look at Ji Chen. Her skirt is too long. Didnt dad help mom before? Ji Chen asked truthfully. Thats different! You cant Before Jiang He could finish her sentence, Ji Gao interrupted her. Alright, why are you still concerned about this at a time like this? Were not going to set off? Ji Gao turned around and walked out. When he turned around, his gaze landed on Gu Xiao with a hint of satisfaction. No matter what, Gu Xiao was still his daughter. If he brought her out like this, it would be prouder for him. Jiang He was dissatisfied. After glaring at Gu Xiao, she chased after Ji Gao. Ji Yao, who was left behind, shrunk back when she saw Ji Chen and Gu Xiao looking at her. She quickly followed them. She had been afraid of this brother since she was young. She always felt that this brother did not take her to heart at all, let alone care for her. After the three of them left, Gu Xiao took out her hand and thanked Ji Chen. No need, it is my duty. Ji Chen said and left. If there is anything you dont understand at the banquet, just follow me. Hearing this, Gu Xiao pursed her lips and her eyes flashed as if she thought of something. She did not agree or refuse, but followed behind Ji Chen.. Chapter 99 - Chapter 99: Appearance Chapter 99: Appearance Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the banquet hall hosted by the Jiang family, the chandelier on the ceiling emitted different lights that illuminated the entire lively hall. The crowd gathered in twos and threes, discussing business matters, or some of the gossip that the families knew. Speaking of which, shouldnt that daughter of the Ji family come this time? Thats hard to say. That child came from a village and even bankrupted Jiang Hes company. Zhao Hong laughed at Jiang He for a long time because of this. Jiang He might not be willing to bring that child along. If it were me, I wouldnt want to either. Its already not good to come from the countryside, and she even caused trouble at home. Even if shes my biological daughter, I dont have a good impression of her. At that time, I saw that girls appearance on the Internet. I have to say that shes really not good. Shes short, ugly, and has dark yellowish skin. Shes the kind that people cant stand to look at! Really? Then is the Ji family still willing to bring her out? She wont be locked up at home by Ji Gao, right? A child from the countryside doesnt know the rules. Even if she comes to such a banquet, she will probably only be at a loss. She might not even know how to wear a gown. Keep your voices down! I heard that that girls methods are outstanding; she even made the second young master of the Chu family circle around her! Are you serious? Of course its true. My child is in the same school as them! He personally witnessed how the second young master of the Chu family interacted with Gu Xiao. The second young master of the Chu family even personally explained questions for Gu Xiao! Hearing this, the surrounding people immediately sighed. The second young master of the Chu family was quite famous in their circle. Who had seen the second young master of the Chu family patiently explain questions to others before? It would already be a blessing for the second young master of the Chu family not to kick her away! With this news, although the people present still looked down on Gu Xiao, they didnt continue to say anything nasty because of Chu Ans existence. However, in their hearts, they still wanted to see Gu Xiao make a fool of herself. While everyone had their own thoughts, Ji Gao finally brought Gu Xiao and the rest to the banquet hall. When the few of them walked in from the entrance, everyone in the banquet hall secretly looked at Ji Gao and the others. They looked around but did not see Gu Xiao. Instead, their attention was attracted by the girl next to Ji Chen. Do you know which family the girl beside Ji Chen is from? I have never seen her before. To be able to get so close to Ji Chen, could it be I dont think so. There has never been a rumor in the circle that Ji Chen has a girlfriend. However, that girl has a good temperament and looks. Shes even better than Ji Yao. To be compared to Ji Yao, it would be a bit of grievance to that girl, right? Ji Yao isnt considered very good-looking either in our circle. Hey, dont you think that the girl looks a little similar to Ji Chen when they are standing together? Is she the Gu Xiao from the countryside? As soon as these words were spoken, the voices around immediately subsided, as if they did not dare to agree with this statement. A busybody listened to the discussions around him and walked straight to Ji Gao with a wine glass in hand. He chatted with Ji Gao for a while before looking at Gu Xiao. President Ji, which familys daughter is this? Why havent I seen her before? Arent you going to introduce her to us? Naturally, Ji Gao could see the amazement in the other partys eyes. He was also happy that Gu Xiao could be a pride to him. This is my daughter, Xiaoxiao. I brought her here to broaden her horizons. Hearing this, a trace of surprise flashed across the persons eyes as he looked at Gu Xiao in surprise. Back then, he had also seen that dull girl, but he did not expect this girl to be so beautiful after she grew up. He laughed heartily. President Ji is so lucky. After praising Gu Xiao, he left with his wine glass. Ji Yao, who had been ignored at the side, lowered her eyes and clenched her fists. Previously, when she was in the Ji family, she was the most dazzling focus of attention. Who didnt praise her?! But now, she was actually the one being ignored? How could she accept this?! Chapter 100 - Chapter 100: Selling Daughter Chapter 100: Selling Daughter Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Gu Xiao sensed Ji Yaos malicious gaze and turned her head slightly to look in her direction. After meeting Gu Xiaos gaze, the malice in Ji Yaos eyes intensified. She did not hide it at all and was not worried about being discovered by Gu Xiao at all. Gu Xiaos lips curled up slightly with a hint of mockery. Her attitude clearly angered Ji Yao. Ji Yao subconsciously took two steps in Gu Xiaos direction, as if she wanted to confront her. However, she quickly remembered what kind of venue it was now and could only stop unwillingly. Jiang He looked at Gu Xiao from time to time, waiting for her to make a fool of herself at the banquet. But even until Chu An came to look for Gu Xiao, she didnt get the chance. Xiaoxiao! Chu An saw Gu Xiaos figure from afar and excitedly walked towards her. He sized Gu Xiao up, and there seemed to be stars flashing in his eyes. Xiaoxiao, you look really good in this! When Gu Xiao heard this, she glanced at Jiang He and then said to Chu An, Its all thanks to Mrs. Jiang. Mrs. Jiang specially prepared this for me. Jiang He had prepared this gown with the intention of embarrassing Gu Xiao, but now, it became the reason why Gu Xiao shone brightly. This fact was placed in front of her and made her feel depressed. When she heard Gu Xiaos words, she immediately felt that the other party was mocking her. She sneered. Then dont let me down. Dont embarrass me! Jiang He emphasized the word embarrass. It was obvious that she wanted to see Gu Xiao lose face and make a fool of herself. Chu An understood Gu Xiaos situation in the Ji Family and naturally knew that Jiang Hes motive was probably not what Gu Xiao said on the surface. Upon hearing Jiang Hes words, Chu An immediately frowned and looked at Jiang He with an unfriendly gaze. Ji Gao was worried about the Chu family behind Chu An, so he immediately reached out to pull Jiang He. After giving Jiang He a warning look, he looked at Chu An gently. Second Young Master Chu, youre here for my Xiaoxiao, right? Then Ill leave my Xiaoxiao to you. Ji Gao easily handed Gu Xiao over to the hands a boy, without any worry at all. In fact, he was looking forward to it. After all, to him, if he could really use his daughter, Gu Xiao, to get a connection with the Chu family, he would not bat an eye even if he really sold Gu Xiao. Therefore, when Chu An came looking for her, he couldnt wait to hand Gu Xiao over. Chu An had seen all kinds of people in his previous life, so he naturally wouldnt miss the flash of cunning light in Ji Gaos eyes. He knew what the other party was thinking, but if he wanted to use Xiaoxiao to please him, he might not be able to do as he wished. However, he was more than happy to take Xiaoxiao away. Xiaoxiao, shall I show you around? Chu An asked for Gu Xiaos opinion. Gu Xiao didnt want to move around with the Ji Family, as she would feel both bored and disgusted. Hence, when Chu An said this, she nodded and agreed without thinking much. Ji Chen, who was standing next to Gu Xiao, did not stop her when he saw that Gu Xiao was really willing to leave with him. After watching Gu Xiao and Chu An leave, Ji Chen nodded at Ji Gao and left alone. After all, his company was thriving, and he could not lack these social interactions of the business world. After Gu Xiao was taken away by Chu An, she no longer paid attention to the Ji family. After walking a little further away, Gu Xiao asked, Where do you plan to take me? Upon hearing this, Chu An stopped in his tracks. His eyes darted around, and he stammered, How about we go see my parents? Gu Xiao raised her eyebrows and did not reply. Chu An met Gu Xiaos gaze and blinked. After concealing his guilt, he began to persuade her. My mother has heard of you and has always wanted to see you with her own eyes. Can you bear to disappoint my mother? Actually, it wasnt just Chu Ans mother. Even Chu Ans father, brother, and sister-in-law were secretly looking forward to meeting Gu Xiao. After Chu An recovered from his illness, he didnt have anyone close to him other than his family. He wasnt even willing to interact with outsiders. The Chu family had been worried about this for a long time until Gu Xiaos arrival disrupted all of this.. Chapter 101 - Chapter 101: Meeting Chapter 101: Meeting Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Gu Xiao was like an unexpected accident that had pulled Chu An out of that wandering world, allowing Chu An to truly stand firmly in this world. Ever since Chu An and Gu Xiao had been together, Chu Ans attitude towards his family had also changed drastically. They could clearly sense that Chu An had become closer to them. This was a very good sign for the Chu family. Therefore, they wanted to see the child who had caused all this to happen to Chu An. Gu Xiao didnt know that the Chu family had a pretty good impression of her because of Chu An. After hearing Chu Ans words, she couldnt help but feel a trace of nervousness. Are we going to see your parents now? Gu Xiao hesitated. Chu An blinked, clearly sensing Gu Xiaos nervousness. He smiled inwardly and held Gu Xiaos hand. Dont worry, its just a meeting. If you dont get along with my parents, 111 take you away. Gu Xiao was nervous about meeting his parents, which proved that he occupied a significant place in her heart. However, it was precisely because of this that he would not make her feel uncomfortable. Under Chu Ans continuous persuasion and expectant gaze, Gu Xiao still nodded in agreement. She had experienced many things in ancient times. No matter what, she shouldnt make too many mistakes when facing the Chu family. At the very least, she wouldnt make them hate her. With this thought in mind, Gu Xiao relaxed and allowed Chu An to pull her towards a specific direction. Not long after, the two of them arrived not far from a couple. The couple looked to be in their thirties. Their bearings were calm and noble, and their expressions were calm. When someone went forward to strike up a conversation, they would respond with an appropriate smile. The couple saw Chu Ans figure and said something to the person they were talking to before letting him leave. When Chu An saw this, he continued walking forward with Gu Xiao. Dad, Mom, this is Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao, this is my dad and this is my mom. My mom is very gentle. Youll definitely like her. Mr Chu, who had been brushed off by Chu An, coughed lightly in dissatisfaction. However, neither Mrs Chu, Chu Wanshan, nor Chu An paid attention to Chu Baiyuans movements Gu Xiao wanted to greet Chu Baiyuan, but Chu Wanshan took hold of her hand affectionately. Chu Wanshans gaze was gentle as she sized Gu Xiao up without any hint of disgust. Then, she said to Gu Xiao, Youre Xiaoxiao! Ive always heard your name from my brat. Ive finally met you today. Gu Xiaos nervousness dissipated at Chu Wanshans gentle words. She pursed her lips and smiled at Chu Wanshan. Hello, Auntie. Im Gu Xiao. Poor child, Ive heard about what happened to you. It must have been hard on you in the Ji Family. Your parents are muddle-headed. Only your brother, Ji Chen, is better. At such a young age, he has already made his company prosper. As Chu Wanshan spoke, she patted Gu Xiaos hand comfortingly. Her eyes were filled with love for Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao could sense her emotions and knew that she was different from those people who acted differently on the surface. Thinking of Ji Chens attitude towards her, Gu Xiao could not help but smile. Auntie, dont worry. Im doing pretty well in the Ji family. After all, Ji Gao usually wouldnt cause trouble for her, and Jiang He had become much more obedient after the company went bankrupt. Under such circumstances, even if Ji Yao wanted to do something, she wouldnt dare to be willful. Chu Wanshan looked at Gu Xiaos neither servile nor overbearing manner and felt even more satisfied. She pulled Gu Xiao along and started talking about other things. Chu Baiyuan, who had been ignored, walked to Chu Ans side and patted his shoulder. Chu An was already a little resentful that Chu Wanshan had stolen Gu Xiaos attention. Now that Chu Baiyuan came to disturb him, he immediately looked at Chu Baiyuan with dissatisfaction. When Chu Baiyuan saw this, he fiercely slapped Chu Ans back. Why are you looking at your father like that? I havent even rebuked you for bringing someone over to steal my wifes attention, and youre actually faulting me? Chu Baiyuan grumbled unhappily. Chapter 102 - Chapter 102: Like Chapter 102: Like Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Chu An heard this, he glanced at Chu Wanshan, who was chatting happily with Gu Xiao, and sighed. If I had known earlier, I wouldnt have brought Xiaoxiao here. He should have known that with Xiaoxiaos kind personality, anyone would like her. Of course, other than the few muddle-headed people in the Ji family. The abandoned father and son looked at each other and sighed in unison. However, if they forced their way in and angered Chu Wanshan and Gu Xiao, it would not be good for them either. However, before the two of them could think of a way to separate the two of them, Chu Ans brother, Chu Zi, walked over with his wife, Wei Xuexi. The two of them had just arrived when they saw Chu Wanshan and Gu Xiao chatting happily. Wei Xuexi glanced sideways at Chu An. Thats Xiaoxiao? Yes, thats Xiaoxiao, Chu An subconsciously replied. When Wei Xuexi heard this, she let go of Chu Zis arm and left Chu Zi behind as she walked towards Gu Xiao. The three people who had been left behind saw how Wei Xuexi seemed to have said something, before joining the group of two who had been chatting. Chu Zis gaze subconsciously landed on his already empty arm, and then his condemning gaze landed on Chu An. He had just picked Xuexi up from the pile of women, but before he could even spend much time with her, she had abandoned him again. Cant you change the time? Chu Zi said bluntly. Chu An glanced at Chu Zi, who looked angry but didnt dare to say anything to his wife, and directly sneered. Mom has spoken. How can I refuse? If you have the ability, go ahead. In any case, Im not! Although Chu Wanshan looked gentle, if anyone really accidentally angered her, it would not be easy to resolve. The three of them shuddered when they thought of the last time Chu Wanshan was angry. The three of them looked at each other. No one dared to interrupt Chu Wanshan just when she was excited. Chu Baiyuan waited for a while and coughed lightly. I still have to chat with the others. Ill leave first. Since he couldnt be with Wanshan, he should go to work! After Chu Baiyuan finished speaking, he left first. Chu Zi and Chu An looked at each other before turning to look at Gu Xiao and the other women who were not far away from them. In the banquet hall, the people who had been paying attention to Gu Xiaos actions naturally saw the scene of Gu Xiao and Chu Wanshan chatting happily. Didnt you say that Gu Xiao used some tricks to keep the second young master of the Chu family hanging? Isnt the Chu family very dissatisfied with Gu Xiao now? Why do I feel that there is something off about that now? Thats right. Look, that Wei Xuexi is also standing with Gu Xiao. Could it be that Gu Xiao has really won the Chu familys favor? That shouldnt be the case, right? The Chu family is such a powerful family. How can they take a fancy to a child from the countryside? Even if they dont go for a marriage alliance, they should still choose a girl who is an equal match in background. Yes, thats right. Look at the Ji familys attitude towards Gu Xiao. Its obvious that they dont treat Gu Xiao as a member of the Ji family. Otherwise, why hasnt the Ji family prepared a banquet for Gu Xiao after Gu Xiao has returned to the Ji family for so long? But I heard that Gu Xiao is good at studies, and her calligraphy is also not bad. Even the calligraphy master, Han Tian is ashamed of his inferiority to her! Whats so great about knowing calligraphy? Arent those benefits the most important to a family? Thats right. Although the Chu family dotes on the Second Young Master, the First Young Master is still there. The Chu family will definitely still fall into his power. That Gu Xiao who relies on Second Young Master is just a plaything. But even if Gu Xiao is a plaything, we cant afford to offend her now. As soon as these words were spoken, those people that had previously acted arrogant had no words to refute this. After all, even if Gu Xiao was just Chu Ans plaything, if Chu An wanted to stand up for Gu Xiao, the Chu family might help him. If families like theirs really faced the Chu family, they would be completely insufficient in comparison. But that might not be the case. Look, the head of the Chu family is very impatient with Gu Xiao! It hasnt been long since Gu Xiao came, and he has already left. It seems that he really doesnt like Gu Xiao. Thats right. Mrs. Chu might just have a chat with Gu Xiao for Chu Ans sake. This cant be taken seriously. Everyone agreed. They did not think that Gu Xiao could really win the Chu familys respect.. Chapter 103 - Chapter 103: Filial piety Chapter 103: Filial piety Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Gu Xiao had originally thought that the banquet would be boring, but with Chu Wanshan and Wei Xuexi accompanying her, this was an unexpected gain. Even Chu An was temporarily forgotten by Gu Xiao. Whether it was in her previous life or in the ancient times, she did not seem to have any kinship. In this life, although she had gotten closer to Ji Chen by accident, Ji Chen had an aloof personality and usually did not give her any feeling of much closeness. However, when she faced Chu Wanshan and Wei Xuexi, Gu Xiao truly felt what familial concern was like. Gu Xiao naturally knew that Chu Wanshan was only doing this because of Chu An, but even so, she was already satisfied. Hence, after the banquet ended, Gu Xiao was in a much better mood than when she came. After returning to the Ji residence, Ji Gao called out to Gu Xiao, who was about to go upstairs. What did you talk to Mrs. Chu about today? Whats Mrs. Chus impression of you? Seeing Gu Xiao stop and look over, Ji Gao hurriedly asked. If Gu Xiao was really liked by Mrs. Chu, then could he lend on the Chu familys power to add to his grand ambitions and blueprint? With this thought in mind, Ji Gao looked at Gu Xiao with an even more fervent gaze. Jiang He pursed her lips and looked at Gu Xiao uneasily, afraid that she would get an affirmative answer from her. After all, she knew very well how she had bullied Gu Xiao. If Mrs. Chu really wanted to stand up for Gu Xiao, then she With this thought in mind, Jiang Hes expression turned even uglier. Even Ji Yao, who was a little arrogant previously, was quiet and anxious, and did not dare to stand out, afraid of attracting Gu Xiaos attention. Gu Xiao held onto the railing of the staircase and turned around, sneering at Ji Gao. Do I have to report to you what I talked to Mrs. Chu about? Who are you to me? Ji Gaos face turned cold because of Gu Xiaos attitude. Im your father! Cant I ask about these things?! Youre just a biological father. Have you done anything that a father should do! Gu Xiao mocked him mercilessly. There was only endless coldness in her eyes as she looked at Ji Gao. Ji Gao hesitated for a moment because of Gu Xiaos words and threatened, Dont forget that youre living in our Ji Family now! If Gu Xiao looked down at Ji Gao from above. She did not care about the threat in Ji Gaos words at all. She interrupted him and raised her chin slightly. Why? Are you going to chase me out? Im still underage. If you chase me out, can you bear the price again? Gu Xiaos words immediately reminded Ji Gao and Jiang He of what had happened previously. Ji Gaos face darkened when he thought about what happened online when Gu Xiao left the Ji family and the turmoil it caused. He did not forget how much he had sacrificed to let Gu Xiao return to the Ji family. If he chased Gu Xiao out again, then their Ji Group Seeing that Ji Gao had stopped talking, Gu Xiao sneered. Is there anything else? If theres nothing else, Ill go upstairs and rest. No one present said anything. Only Ji Chen nodded slightly at Gu Xiao. Gu Xiaos eyes flashed and she turned to go upstairs. After Gu Xiaos figure had completely disappeared in front of everyone, Ji Chen said to Ji Gao, Dad, the most important thing now is to take care of the Ji Group and make up for the losses the Ji Group has incurred previously. You shouldnt think too much about other things. Not to mention, wanting to use Gu Xiao to target the Chu Group. Hearing Ji Chens words, Ji Gao understood what he meant and waved Ji Chen away impatiently. Dont worry. As long as we reach an agreement with the Li family, not only can the Ji Group make up for our previous losses, but it can also go up another level! After saying that, he looked at Ji Yao. What did Li Wen say? Ji Yao lowered her eyes and looked obedient. Dont worry, Dad. Theres no problem with All Wen. Hes already convinced Uncle Li to agree to a cooperation. Hearing Ji Yaos words, Ji Gao nodded in satisfaction. This was what the role of a daughter was supposed to be. As expected, our Yaoyao thinks of Daddy and can help him share his burdens.. Chapter 104 - Chapter 104: Photo Chapter 104: Photo Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Upon hearing this, Jiang He also threw Gu Xiaos relationship with the Chu family to the back of her mind. She walked to Ji Gaos side and held his hand. Thats why I said that Yaoyao is the best and most filial. Just look now. 1 was right! Ji Gao laughed heartily and praised Ji Yao. Jiang He also echoed his praises from the side. Ji Yao stood obediently at the side and listened to their praise with a happy expression. However, the moment she lowered her eyes, uncontrollable disgust burst out. Ji Chen looked at the three people in harmony in front of him and sighed inwardly. He turned around and went upstairs as well. Not long after the banquet ended, someone leaked photos of Gu Xiaos family attending the banquet. Because it was news about the banquet and Gu Xiao, a few photos instantly became popular online. [This is the first time Ive seen Gu Xiao after Rural and Urban ended. Why does it feel like Gu Xiao has changed in the blink of an eye?] [When I watched Rural and Urban previously, I thought that the only aspect that Ji Yao defeats Gu Xiao in was her appearance. I didnt expect Gu Xiao to beat Ji Yao now.] [If it werent for the fact that Gu Xiaos face shape hasnt changed, I would have suspected that Gu Xiao had gone for plastic surgery. This change is too big!] [Whos standing with Gu Xiao? They look alike! ] [Ahhh! 1 didnt expect to see Gu Xiao again. Previously, 1 was already attracted by Gu Xiao because of her perfomance in Rural and Urban. Now, I want to be a loyal fan of Gu Xiao!] Never underestimate the power of people who liked looks. Not long after the photo was released, it was trending. The moment Chu An saw the trending topic, he called Gu Xiao. Xiaoxiao, have you seen Weibo?? Hearing Chu Ans words, a trace of confusion flashed across Gu Xiaos eyes. What happened on Weibo? Chu An laughed arrogantly. Xiaoxiao, I dont know who posted that photo of you. Now, everyone on Weibo is praising you for being good-looking. Some even say that Ji Yao was crushed by you. She is completely inadequate! The disgusting things that Ji Yao had done had always made Chu An hold a grudge. Therefore, every time he saw someone say bad things about Ji Yao, Chu An would appear abnormally happy. When Gu Xiao heard this, she raised her eyebrows. She clearly did not expect that a photo could cause a storm on Weibo. In her previous life, after Ji Yao became famous through Rural and Urban, Weibo was filled with praises for Ji Yaos beauty. Thinking about this, Gu Xiao could not help but laugh out loud. After she came back to her senses, she asked the person at the other end of the phone, Did you do anything this time? This time, 1 didnt know at all. I was only informed after the photo became a trending topic. It seems that many people like Xiaoxiao! How could Gu Xiao not hear the jealousy in Chu Ans last sentence? However, she thought that if someone said that they liked Chu An, she would probably be a little jealous too. But 1 still like you the most! Gu Xiao lowered her voice and said gently. When these words fell on Chu Ans ears, he could sense some yearning in her words. His dissatisfied mood was immediately appeased. However, he felt a sudden desire to see Gu Xiao. Chu An blushed. I miss you so much, Xiaoxiao. If Xiaoxiao was right in front of him right now, he would be able to pull her into his arms and relieve the pain of missing her. The two of them talked intermittently for a long time. When it was too late, the two of them reluctantly hung up. The next day, when Gu Xiao went downstairs to eat, she saw Ji Yao, who was sitting beside Jiang He, looking at her with a dark expression. If not for the fact that she had to act like a good child in front of Jiang He, Ji Yao would have rushed in front of her and hit her ruthlessly. Gu Xiao raised her eyebrows, not understanding why Ji Yao was crazy so early in the morning. Then, she stopped in her tracks and suddenly remembered the news Chu An had told her last night. Could Ji Yao be angry about what happened on Weibo last night? With this thought in mind, there was a hint of relish in the gaze Gu Xiao directed at Ji Yao. Chapter 105 - Chapter 105: Winter Vacation Is Over Chapter 105: Winter Vacation Is Over Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ji Yao sensed Gu Xiaos gaze and glared at her fiercely. Then, she acted spoilt towards Jiang He. Mom, look at what those people on the Internet are saying! They dont even know me. How can they say that about me? Jiang He patted Ji Yaos arm comfortingly. Dont worry, 111 hire some ghostwriters immediately to suppress these words! Lets see who still dares to say these things online! Ji Yao recalled that she had hired fake reviewers last night, but every fake reviewers message had a special red symbol. If she had bought a higher-end fake reviewer, there would be no special red symbol, but though she could afford the price, she was unwilling to use her money to hire such reviewers. Initially, she had just decided what she couldnt see wouldnt hurt her. However, she did not expect that after an entire night, that photo had still not disappeared from the trending searches. She had no choice but to look for Jiang He to help her solve the problem. She bit her lip and continued, Mom, cant we just remove this trending topic? As Ji Yao spoke, she looked at Gu Xiao warily. She was worried that Gu Xiao would think of a way to make this trending topic rise again after this trending topic was removed from the list. However, Gu Xiao did not have the mood to care about these things. After breakfast, she went upstairs again. She did not want to be with Jiang He and Ji Yao at all. In the end, Jiang He still spent money to help Ji Yao remove the photo from the trending topics online. Ji Yao had been focused at the commotion on Weibo. When she saw that the photo did not appear again, she heaved a sigh of relief. After that banquet, Jiang He was now wary of the Chu familys power. Coupled with Ji Gaos warning, before figuring out the Chu familys attitude towards Gu Xiao, Jiang He did not dare to casually provoke Gu Xiao again. Hence, Gu Xiao had a pretty good winter break. When Gu Xiao arrived at the class alone, she realized that Chu An was already sitting in his original seat. After seeing Gu Xiaos figure, Chu Ans eyes lit up, and he hurriedly waved at Gu Xiao. Xiaoxiao! Gu Xiao pursed her lips and smiled. She quickened her pace. After Gu Xiao sat down, Chu An said, Xiaoxiao, 1 didnt have many chances to see you during this winter break. I had been looking forward to the school term starting early every day. Gu Xiao supported her chin with her hand and tilted her head to look at Chu An. Im the same. Upon receiving Gu Xiaos reply, starlight seemed to flash in Chu Ans eyes. Just as he was about to say something to express the excitement in his heart, Wang Mings resentful voice came from ahead. Its already the new semester. Cant you guys restrain yourselves a little? There are other people in this class! Chu An was instantly dissatisfied after being interrupted. He raised his head and glared at Wang Ming angrily. Wang Ming shrunk back and mumbled, 1 meant what I said. Then, Wang Ming turned around. After being reminded by Wang Ming, Gu Xiao observed her classmates. She came quite early, so there werent many classmates in her class. However, the few classmates that were there discreetly sized her and Chu An up. After all, they were in school. They had to be careful. Gu Xiao used the cover of the desk to pat Chu An. Alright, Wang Ming is right. Lets pack up and prepare for the new course. With Gu Xiaos words, Chu An immediately retracted his intimidating gaze and nodded obediently at Gu Xiao. When the students in the class saw Chu Ans change, they couldnt help but click their tongues in wonder. It seemed that Gu Xiao was the only one who could subdue Chu An. No. 1 High School was the best high school in the city, so there naturally was homework for the duration of their winter vacation, and it was very difficult. A classmate suddenly had an idea and sought out Gu Xiao and Chu An to ask about the questions that werent written down on the blackboard. The two of them replied as best they could. Some students who hadnt finished or didnt understand the questions saw that the first person to ask Gu Xiao and Chu An had received a reply, and they all gathered around Chu An and Gu Xiao. For a moment, the seats around Gu Xiao and Chu An were occupied by students asking questions. When Ji Yao arrived at the class, she saw such a lively scene around Gu Xiao.. Chapter 106 - Chapter 106: Fourth Chapter 106: Fourth Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ji Yaos originally relaxed expression instantly darkened. It had to be known that in the past, she was the only one in the class who had such treatment. However, ever since Gu Xiao came, the students in the class began to slowly distance themselves from her. Only a few people were still surrounding her. Through the crowd, Gu Xiao raised an eyebrow at Ji Yao. When she saw that Ji Yaos expression was getting uglier, she looked away in satisfaction. She liked how Ji Yaos expression clearly showed her anger yet she was unable to display her fury. When the teacher arrived, the lively scene around Gu Xiao finally stopped. Two days after school starts, the school will carry out a test. Students, please be prepared and revise well. The students of No. 1 High School were already used to this kind of news. They were not afraid of it and were even eager to give it a try. Ji Yao pretended to look in Gu Xiaos direction casually, and a glint flashed across her eyes. As a student of No. 1 High School, she naturally knew about this news. Therefore, during the winter break, she asked Li Wen to hire the best tutor for her. Gu Xiao did not have such treatment. Neither Ji Gao nor Jiang He had ever thought of hiring a private tutor for Gu Xiao. Even if Gu Xiao had Chu Ans guidance, he definitely couldnt compare to an outstanding private tutor! This time, she would definitely win against Gu Xiao no matter what. Ji Yao was very confident about this. She could even visualize how she would mock Gu Xiao after her score was lower than hers. Although she did not know what Ji Yao was thinking, Gu Xiao sensed the other partys malice. After all, every time Ji Yao saw her, she would look smug, as if she couldnt wait to see her make a fool of herself. Gu Xiao just laughed it off. The current Ji Yao was really not a big threat to her. Amidst Ji Yaos anticipation, the first test of the school term had finally arrived. This test was to check if the students had regressed during the summer break, so other than English, the other subjects would also be tested. After the exam, with the teachers working overtime, the results were quickly released and posted. Ji Yao went off happily to look at Gu Xiaos results and planned to laugh at her. However, before she could get close, a cry of surprise came from not far away. Xiaoxiao, youre ranked in the top five in class this time! Youve improved so quickly! Hearing this, Gu Xiao was overjoyed and quickened her pace. Really? Let me see. The surrounding students made way for Gu Xiao to enter. Because of the students words, Gu Xiao did not look at her own results. Instead, she looked at the rankings first. As that classmate had said, her name was ranked fourth in the class. One had to know that Gu Xiao was currently in the Improved Class, and the ranking of the Improved Class could be said to be the ranking of the entire grade. Previously, Gu Xiao had been placed at around the tenth place or so. Unexpectedly, she had rushed into the top five this time. Xiaoxiao, congratulations! Youre amazing. How did you do it? Thats right! Thats right! My results this time even dropped by dozens of points. Xiaoxiao, how did you improve so quickly! Congratulatory and envious voices kept coming from the surroundings. Gu Xiao smiled and glanced at Chu An before saying to her classmates, I have a special instructor. Upon hearing Gu Xiaos words, the students immediately recalled that Chu An would usually give Gu Xiao remedial lessons. They looked upwards and saw that Chu An was still firmly in first place. The few students looked at Chu An. When Chu An sensed their gazes, he immediately straightened his back and looked proud. Its all Xiaoxiaos own hard work. I cant claim much of the credit, Chu An said with a smile. The students didnt care if it was all due to Gu Xiaos hard work or not. Even if it wasnt, they didnt dare to ask Chu An for extra lessons. If Chu An got impatient, him giving them a kick was already considered letting them off easy. Going with Chu Ans flow, they nodded before scattering. Chu An winked at Gu Xiao as if asking for a reward. Gu Xiao smiled at Chu An and showed no intention of rejecting him. Chu Ans eyes immediately lit up when he saw this, and the things he wanted Gu Xiao to reward him with kept appearing in her mind.. Chapter 107 - Chapter 107: Gift Chapter 107: Gift Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations However, the things that flashed through Chu Ans mind didnt seem to be easy to fulfill with Gu Xiao now. Chu Ans eyes darkened for a moment before he looked sideways at Gu Xiao. Then, can Xiaoxiao agree to one request? 111 redeem it with you after Ive thought it through. Upon hearing this, Gu Xiao raised an eyebrow and looked at Chu An with a hint of mischief. Chu An met Gu Xiaos gaze righteously and didnt think there was anything wrong with this request at all. Alright, I agree. After getting Gu Xiaos agreement, Chu Ans eyes lit up. Then its settled. He had to save this request. He couldnt use it casually. Chu An muttered in his heart, and a smile appeared on his face. After looking at the rankings, Gu Xiao and Chu An walked to their seats. When they passed by Ji Yao, they clearly saw her dark expression. Gu Xiao thought for a while and looked back at the place where the results were posted. At this moment, the number of students looking at the results had considerably decreased. Relying on her good eyesight, she could still see the results even though she had walked a little far away. Naturally, she also saw Ji Yaos results, who was ranked in the twenties. No wonder Ji Yaos expression was so ugly. Gu Xiao retracted her gaze and subconsciously looked in Ji Yaos direction. Ji Yao sensed Gu Xiaos gaze and turned around. Facing Ji Yao, Gu Xiao deliberately smiled and even raised her eyebrows challengingly at Ji Yao. As expected, Ji Yaos expression turned uglier. She looked at Gu Xiao as if she wanted to swallow her alive. She could not figure it out. She was the one who wanted to see Gu Xiao make a fool of herself. How did it become Gu Xiao making a fool of her? Ji Yao was filled with hatred, but there was nothing she could do to change the situation. However, Ji Yao did not expect that the more severe blow was yet to come. After Gu Xiao and Ji Yao returned home, before they could go upstairs, they bumped into Ji Chen, who had just returned. When Ji Chen passed by Gu Xiao, he suddenly stopped and looked at Gu Xiao. 1 heard that you ranked fourth in the whole grade? Hearing Ji Chens words, Gu Xiao was confused. The results were only released today. How did Ji Chen know about this so quickly? Although she thought this way, she still nodded at Ji Chen. Then, under Gu Xiao and Ji Yaos gazes, Ji Chen reached into his bag, took out a rectangular gift box, and handed it to Gu Xiao. This is your reward. Ji Chen said calmly, not feeling that there was anything wrong with this. Gu Xiao was stunned for a moment. She looked at the gift box in front of her and suddenly felt her eyes sting. After the gift box was further extended in her direction, Gu Xiao reached out to take it. She held the gift box in her hand and looked up at Ji Chen. Can I open it now? Ji Chen threw a strange look at Gu Xiao and nodded nonchalantly. Of course, this is your gift. With Ji Chens approval, Gu Xiao slowly opened the rectangular gift box that she was holding tightly. There was a fountain pen lying quietly in the gift box. The fountain pen was completely silver, and the tip seemed to be made of gold. Gu Xiao even saw rubies and diamonds on the fountain pen. Gu Xiao took out the fountain pen and felt the texture of it in her hand. She caressed the pen, then looked up and gave Ji Chen a sincere smile. Thank you. She paused, then spoke again. Thank you, Brother. This was the first time she had called Ji Chen brother. This brother meant that she acknowledged Ji Chen from the bottom of her heart. Although there were all kinds of unpleasantness in the Ji Family, Ji Chen was an unexpected surprise to her. Ji Chen, who was about to leave, stopped when he heard Gu Xiao calling him brother. He looked at the little girl in front of him and his fingers moved. Then, under Gu Xiaos gaze, he raised his hand and rubbed Gu Xiaos head. Just as he thought, it was very soft. No need for thanks. This is what i should do.. Chapter 108 - Chapter 108: Fight Chapter 108: Fight Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Gu Xiao and Ji Chen were playing out a warm scene of kinship, while on the other side, Ji Yao looked at the fountain pen in Gu Xiaos hand and gritted her teeth. Gu Xiao did not know the value of this fountain pen, but she did. Putting everything else aside, the value of this fountain pen alone had already exceeded 200,000 yuan. In addition, the production this kind of fountain pen was relatively limited back then. There were only about 100 of them in the world. It was even more difficult to buy this fountain pen now. Back then, she had unintentionally seen this fountain pen and liked it very much. She begged Jiang He and Ji Gao to buy it for her, but she was scolded by Ji Gao. Jiang He wanted to help her buy it, and found an owner, but the latter was unwilling to sell it. She did not expect that she would see it as Ji Chens gift to Gu Xiao today. Ji Yao looked at Gu Xiao with hatred in her eyes. When she saw Jiang He from the corner of her eye, Ji Yao quickly restrained her expression and said to Ji Chen, Brother, do I have a reward? Hearing this, Gu Xiao and Ji Chen turned around and looked at Ji Yao. Ji Chen frowned. Xiaoxiao has been rewarded because of the improvement in her grades. Are you improving? Hearing Ji Chens words, Gu Xiao thought of Ji Yaos regressed results and the corners of her lips curled up. Ji Yao looked at Ji Chen pitifully. But, but Brother has never given me a gift before. Besides, 1 really like that fountain pen. Gu Xiao gripped the pen in her hand tightly and looked at Ji Yao warily. Ji Chen looked at Ji Yao disapprovingly. Thats Xiaoxiaos gift! Ji Chen! Dont forget that Yaoyao is also your sister! How can you be biased towards an outsider?! Where would that put Yaoyao? Jiang He saw Ji Yaos aggrieved look and then looked at Ji Chen, who was standing beside Gu Xiao. Anger rose in her heart and she criticized Ji Chen without distinguishing between right and wrong. Ji Chen quietly looked at Jiang He, who was sheltering Ji Yao behind her. Gu Xiao is my biological sister. Moreover, Ji Yao had been worried that he would snatch Jiang He and Ji Gaos care and attention since she was young. She had always been wary of him. Now, she wanted his care? How was that possible? Even without Gu Xiao, it was impossible for him and Ji Yao to repair their relationship, let alone for him to bring Ji Yao any gifts. Jiang He looked straight into Ji Chens dark eyes. Hearing his words, she looked away uncomfortably. Of course, she knew that Gu Xiao was Ji Chens biological sister and her biological daughter, but this daughter had never stayed by her side for a single day. For the past 16 years, it was Ji Yao who had always been by her side. Not to mention, because of Gu Xiao, her company was forced to go bankrupt. As a result, whenever she met Zhao Hong, she would be mocked by her. And because of her bankruptcy, she had fallen from the highest level in the circle of wealthy ladies. How could she not be filled with hatred! Mom, forget it. I dont want a gift anymore. Dont get into a conflict with my brother because of me. Its all my fault. I was greedy and thought of asking my brother for a gift. Ji Yao said in a gentle and pitiful voice. She even stroked Jiang Hes back to stop her from getting angry. Hearing Ji Yaos words, the discomfort in Jiang Hes heart was instantly thrown to the back of her mind. She straightened her back and faced Ji Chen. It is your fault for forgetting to prepare a gift for Yaoyao! Cant you care about Yaoyao? Yaoyao also wants your care! Ji Chen sneered and ignored Jiang Hes words. He looked at Ji Yao, who was hiding behind Jiang He and constantly stoking her fury. He instantly felt disgusted. He had long said that there was no benefit in Ji Yao staying at home. She would only turn the Ji family upside down. However, neither Ji Gao nor Jiang He was willing to chase Ji Yao away. Mom, youre wrong. What Ji Yao wants has never been my concern. With that, Ji Chen ignored Ji Yao and Jiang He and brought Gu Xiao upstairs. Sensing Ji Chens cold attitude, Jiang He came back to her senses.. Chapter 109 - Chapter 109: Selfish Chapter 109: Selfish Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations She naturally liked this son of hers and had never thought of creating a barrier between her and Ji Chen. But every time she saw Ji Chen standing beside Gu Xiao, she could not help but get angry at him. Her son should stand with her. How could he, how could he stand by Gu Xiaos side! This was a betrayal to her. However, she did not want the relationship between her and Ji Chen to become stiffer, so she only targetted Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao! Dont you see that Yaoyao is sad? Dont you know how to be humble and give that fountain pen to Yaoyao?! How can you be so selfish?! Jiang He criticized Gu Xiao. She did not even think that there was anything wrong with her words. In her mind, it was natural that Gu Xiao should compromise for Yaoyao. Hearing this, Ji Chen frowned. Just as he was about to turn around and say something to Jiang He, Gu Xiao, who was beside her, beat him to it. Gu Xiao stood loftily and looked down at Jiang He and Ji Yao with mockery in her eyes. She sneered. How shameless is Ji Yao to dare to snatch someone elses things so brazenly? Or is the Ji family already in such dire straits that they can only let Ji Yao out to snatch the belongings of others? Gu Xiao, dont be so harsh with your words! You and Yaoyao are practically sisters, so you should naturally love and protect each other. Do you even believe what youre saying? Jiang Hes eyes flashed. Naturally, she knew that her words were wrong. But since Yaoyao wanted the fountain pen in Gu Xiaos hand, that fountain pen should be Yaoyaos! But no matter what, you Gu Xiao crossed her arms. I dont care what you do. Im already giving you face by staying in the Ji Family. Dont force me. Otherwise, even I dont know what I might do later. Dont blame me for being harsh to you then! When Gu Xiao said this, Jiang He and Ji Yao recalled Ji Gaos warning to them. It was best not to anger Gu Xiao before they had something on her. Gu Xiao sneered when she saw that the two of them stopped talking. She turned around and continued to walk upstairs. Standing next to Gu Xiao, Ji Chen smiled as he watched how she looked like she was ready to fight against hundreds of enemies. After Gu Xiao and Jiang He left, Jiang He looked at Ji Yao apologetically. Yaoyao, its not that I dont want to help you. Its just that if 1 anger Gu Xiao, that jinx, it wont be good if she does anything bad to the Ji Group. Now, the Ji Group was the only thing Jiang He could rely on. No matter what, she would not let the Ji Group suffer any losses, not even if it was only a potential threat. Ji Yao shook her head at Jiang He and said tactfully, Mom, I know what you mean. I wont blame you. Its just that Im not good enough, so Brother doesnt take me seriously. Thats your brothers personality. Hes not targeting you. Yaoyao, dont think too much. Our Yaoyao is loved by everyone. Gu Xiao, that troublemaker, cant compare to you at all! Jiang He said confidently and even reached out to tidy up Ji Yaos messy hair. Ji Yao seemingly enjoyed Jiang Hes actions. After the other party stopped, she leaned against Jiang Hes shoulder affectionately. Moms so good. After saying that, Ji Yao lowered her eyes to hide the emotions in them. What did she mean by she was the best? Wasnt she still inferior to the Ji Group? For the sake of the Ji Group, even she could be abandoned at will. If Jiang He really liked her, he should have ignored Gu Xiaos wishes and snatched the fountain pen that Ji Chen gave to Gu Xiao! The malice in Ji Yaos eyes kept surging, but when she looked up at Jiang He, the malice in her eyes was completely restrained. The next morning, Gu Xiao brought the fountain pen that Ji Chen gave her to school and shared the good news with Chu An. Unexpectedly, when Chu An heard this news, he pursed his lips and looked unhappy. Gu Xiao put down the pen she was playing with and looked at Chu An worriedly. Whats wrong? Did something happen? Chu An glanced at the fountain pen on Gu Xiaos desk. Will you be angry that 1 didnt prepare a gift for you? At that time, he was really happy. He had prepared a gift for Gu Xiao, but before he could give it to her, he saw Gu Xiao taking out the fountain pen that Ji Chen had given her. This made him feel like he was too late.. Chapter 110 - Chapter 110: Broken Chapter 110: Broken Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Gu Xiao heard Chu Ans words, she didnt know whether to laugh or cry. You were the one who helped me improve my results. 1 cant even thank you enough. How can 1 be angry? When Chu An heard this, his eyes lit up, and he inched closer to Gu Xiao. Really? Gu Xiao nodded affirmatively. Of course! Upon hearing Gu Xiaos words, Chu An was satisfied and took out the gift he had prepared. How could 1 forget to prepare a gift for such an important matter? As he spoke, Chu An placed the gift on the other partys desk. Gu Xiaos gaze lingered on the gift box and Chu An several times before she picked up the gift and opened it under the other partys expectant gaze. There was a necklace lying quietly on the EVA?. Below the necklace was a pendant of a moon hugging a star. If one looked carefully, they could see five small diamonds on the five corners of the star. The entire design was grand but simple, which suited Gu Xiaos taste. How is it? Do you like it? Gu Xiao accepted the necklace and nodded at Chu An with a smile. Of course I like it. Hearing this, Chu An laughed. Ji Yao, who had been secretly paying attention to Gu Xiao, naturally saw this scene that hurt her eyes. She didnt understand why Chu An had taken a fancy to Gu Xiao when he clearly didnt like anyone before. If it were anyone else, perhaps she wouldnt be so jealous, but this person just had to be Gu Xiao. She was someone she wished didnt exist in this world! After the days class ended, Ji Yao left the classroom first. When all the students in the classroom left, Ji Yao appeared in the already empty classroom again. She walked to Gu Xiaos desk naturally and looked at the neatly piled books on the desk. She pursed her lips in disdain. Then, she bent down and carefully searched the contents of Gu Xiaos desk. She even reached out and rummaged through Gu Xiaos desk. When her hand touched something hard, she paused, then brought it out. Seeing the fountain pen that she kept remembering yesterday in her hand, Ji Yao smiled. I didnt expect there to be an unexpected gain, Ji Yao muttered to herself. Initially, she only wanted to mess up Gu Xiaos desk and pour a bottle of ink or throw something else into it. However, she did not expect Gu Xiao to not carry this fountain pen around with her. In that case, dont blame her. Ji Yao looked up and glanced at the surveillance camera in the classroom. Then, she raised her hand slightly and loosened her grip. The fountain pen fell and landed on the ground with a crisp sound. The cap of the fountain pen fell out. Ji Yao bent down and picked up the fountain pen to take a look. As expected of something worth hundreds of thousands. The quality seemed to be good. It was not even damaged with such treatment. Ji Yao raised her eyebrows and let the pen fall to the ground again. This time, without the protection of the pen cap and Ji Yao deliberately letting it fall vertically, the tip of the pen made of gold was completely bent and could not be used anymore. Ji Yao picked up the fountain pen and carefully sized it up. After confirming that it was broken, she nodded in satisfaction. Then, as if nothing had happened, she picked up the pen cap and replaced it. She placed the broken fountain pen on Gu Xiaos desk. If she couldnt get it, no one else could! Ji Yao smiled and left the classroom quickly. The next day, when Gu Xiao came to the classroom, she did her homework in advance as usual. When she needed to write, she subconsciously took out the fountain pen that Ji Chen gave her. However, when she opened the lid of the pen, she saw that the tip of the pen was completely broken. Gu Xiaos face instantly darkened. Chu An sensed that something was wrong and also turned his head. Whats wrong? What happened Before Chu An could finish his sentence, he saw the broken fountain pen in Gu Xiaos hand and immediately swallowed the words that were about to come out of his mouth. He knew how much Gu Xiao liked this fountain pen. She liked it even more than the necklace he gave her. If not for the fact that it was difficult to carry a fountain pen everywhere with her, he would have guessed that Gu Xiao would carry this fountain pen with her all the time. But now this pen was broken. Chapter 111 - Chapter 111: Confrontation Chapter 111: Confrontation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Chu An looked at Gu Xiao, whose face had completely darkened. His heart ached, but he was also a little worried. Xiaoxiao, why dont I find a way to contact someone to see if they can repair this fountain pen? Hearing Chu Ans voice, Gu Xiao came back to her senses from her own world of silence. She suddenly looked up at Ji Yao, who was not far away, and met her gaze before she had managed to look away. Seeing that Gu Xiao had already discovered her, Ji Yao even pretended to look at Gu Xiao smugly. Gu Xiao looked at Ji Yaos expression and already had an idea of what had happened. Gu Xiao handed the fountain pen to Chu An. Take care of it for me. Then, without waiting for Chu Ans reaction, she stood up and walked towards Ji Yao. She looked at Ji Yao coldly and questioned, Did you do it? It was supposed to be a question, but Gu Xiao said it with certainty. When Ji Yao heard this, she looked at Gu Xiao innocently. Xiaoxiao, what are you talking about? What did I do? Pen, did you break it? Ji Yao looked aggrieved. Xiaoxiao, even if your fountain pen is broken, how can you blame it on me? Everyone in class saw it clearly yesterday. I left the classroom very early. As soon as these words were spoken, the surrounding students who did not know what was going on also spoke. Thats right! What happened, Xiaoxiao? Ji Yao did leave quite early yesterday. Thats right! We all saw it. Did Xiaoxiao misunderstand something? A classmate standing beside Ji Yao questioned, Can you not blame our Yaoyao for everything?! I think you just cant stand Yaoyao, so you came to find trouble with her! Thats right! Gu Xiao, how can you malign a good person! Ji Yao smiled in her heart when she heard the people around her protecting her, but she still looked aggrieved. Xiaoxiao, I dont blame you for blaming me, as long as you give me Gu Xiao glanced at the person who was speaking up for Ji Yao, then her gaze landed on Ji Yao. Before Ji Yao could finish, she interrupted, I didnt say that my fountain pen broke yesterday. Why are you so sure that something happened yesterday? Ji Yao choked and did not know how to reply. She averted her eyes and was about to say something when she heard Gu Xiao continue, And as far as I know, many of the classes in our school wont be specially locked. Anyone can return to the class. Their school was very strict with security. Ordinary people could not enter their school. In addition, there was usually nothing in the classroom. They would not deliberately lock it. They would only lock it when they remembered to do so. Ji Yaos expression stiffened. Well, didnt you still use a fountain pen yesterday? You came to look for me today. It should be broken yesterday. Moreover, I havent been back since I left the class yesterday. Xiaoxiao, even if you dont like me, you cant accuse me! Towards the end, Ji Yao seemed to have tears in her eyes, looking very sad that she had been misunderstood. Gu Xiao sneered and looked at Ji Yaos pretentious expression. Dont forget that there are surveillance cameras in the classroom. Then Xiaoxiao can check the surveillance cameras! Anyway, I didnt do it! Youve misunderstood me! Ji Yao said righteously. Of course, she knew that there were surveillance cameras in the classroom and even in the corridor. However, when she came back, she had carefully avoided the surveillance cameras. As far as she knew, the surveillance cameras in the classroom had been broken for two to three days. If it werent for the fact that the surveillance cameras in the classroom were broken, she wouldnt have dared to do such a thing. Seeing that Ji Yao refused to admit it, Gu Xiao sneered in her heart and turned to leave the classroom. Seeing this, Chu An couldnt bother with anything else and followed Gu Xiao, taking her broken fountain pen with him. Ji Yao looked at Gu Xiaos back and felt smug. She sat in her seat and continued to practice her questions. Accompanied by Chu An, Gu Xiao found a teacher and requested to check yesterdays surveillance footage. Upon hearing Gu Xiaos request, the teacher looked at Gu Xiao awkwardly. Gu Xiao, its not that I dont want to help you, but theres really no such rule. No matter who it is, they cant easily check the surveillance cameras. I cant make the decision. Seeing that the teacher was in a difficult position, Gu Xiao did not insist. Alright, I understand. Sorry to trouble you, Teacher. With that, she turned around and left.. Chapter 112 - Chapter 112: Call the Police Chapter 112: Call the Police Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Chu An caught up with Gu Xiao and looked worriedly at Gu Xiao, who was pursing her lips tightly. Xiaoxiao, do you need my father to come forward? He definitely wont refuse. Gu Xiao paused for a moment, then shook her head at Chu An. Theres no need to trouble Uncle. Since Teacher cant make the decision, we can just go straight to the principal. Of course, Gu Xiao knew that if she and Chu An asked, Chu Baiyuan would definitely help them. However, she didnt want to rely on the Chu family for everything. Moreover, she still wanted to attack the Ji family. At that time, the Chu family would have even less reason to help her. She could not rely on the Chu family for everything. Chu An saw that Gu Xiao had already made up her mind, so he didnt say much and just quietly accompanied her. He would not do anything that went against Gu Xiaos decision, nor would he let her face everything alone. When the two of them arrived at the principals office, the principal, knowing who they were, hurriedly smiled at them. Its Student Gu Xiao and Student Chu An. Is something the matter? Gu Xiao nodded and told him what had happened. Then, she requested to see the surveillance footage. After seeing the principals troubled expression, Gu Xiao said directly, Principal, if you dont let me check the surveillance footage, dont blame me for calling the police. The principals expression changed when he heard Gu Xiaos words. Call the police? This this isnt good, right? Its just a small matter, not something that needs a police report. Student Gu Xiao, you should calm down first. Gu Xiaos expression was calm, and her attitude did not change at all because of the principals words. Principal, you must be joking. This is not a small matter. My brother gave me that fountain pen. Its worth hundreds of thousands on the market. Now, I dont know who damaged my fountain pen. If 1 call the police, based on the price of my fountain pen, obviously the police wont sit back and do nothing. As Gu Xiao spoke, she took out her phone from her pocket and opened it. The interface stopped at the dial-up page. It was as if as long as the principal was unwilling to give her the surveillance footage, she would call the police the next second. For the first time, the principal regretted not taking the phones of these young ladies and young masters. The principal had also heard about Ji Yao and Gu Xiao. From Gu Xiaos words, it was very likely that Ji Yao had done something. However, he could not afford to trifle with Ji Yao, given who she was. After all, Gu Xiao had not obtained the Ji familys approval, so her status was probably much worse. He really did not dare to give out this surveillance footage. Gu Xiao, why dont we do this? How about we compensate you in the name of the school? What Gu Xiao cared about was not this sum of money, but the gift that Ji Chen gave her. It was a gift from her family! Gu Xiao sneered and there was a chill in her eyes. Principal, you should think carefully before you speak. Are you going to disregard No. 1 High Schools reputation? If the police really come to No. 1 High School, Im afraid it wont be a good thing for No. 1 High School, right? Although No. 1 High School was indeed the best high school in the city, if word got out that No. 1 High School was protecting a criminal student, no parent would dare to send their children to No. 1 High School. No matter how good their reputation was in the past, the school still had to be concerned about student enrollment. The principal gritted his teeth and was a little conflicted. He looked up and was about to persuade Gu Xiao again when he realized that Chu An, who had been standing beside Gu Xiao, was giving him a warning look. Cold sweat suddenly broke out on the principals back. How could he have forgotten that even if Ji Yao had the Ji family behind her, the Chu family was behind Gu Xiao. Seeing how much Chu An cared about Gu Xiao, the Chu family would probably stand up for Gu Xiao as long as Gu Xiao said a word. There was no need for Gu Xiao to call the police. Just the Chu Family alone was enough to make him suffer. After thinking it through, the principal smiled at Gu Xiao. Well, Student Gu Xiao, its not that 1 dont want to give you this surveillance footage. Its just that the surveillance camera in your Improved Class has been broken for the past two days and hasnt been repaired yet. Theres nothing 1 can do even if you ask me for the surveillance footage! Upon hearing this, Gu Xiaos originally calm expression stirred. She knew it. How could Ji Yao be so self-righteous and even take the initiative to ask her to look for the surveillance footage? She probably only dared to do this because she knew that there was something wrong with the surveillance cameras. Gu Xiaos eyes turned cold. It seemed that she had underestimated Ji Yao this time.. Chapter 113 - Chapter 113: Surveillance Chapter 113: Surveillance Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After figuring it out, Gu Xiao said to the principal, I want to see the other surveillance videos. She did not believe that Ji Yao could really do it flawlessly. She would eventually find her flaw! Under Chu Ans threatening gaze, even if the principal was really unwilling, he could only nod and agree to Gu Xiaos request. However, he was still worried that Ji Yao or the Ji family would make a move on him when they found out about this. Its just that 1 still have a meeting to attend later. You can only do it yourself. Gu Xiao nodded. Of course. You can do whatever you want. Even if she really asked others to help them look, she was still worried that others would be bribed by Ji Yao and help her hide it! Although it was a bigger project for just the two of them , they did not have to worry about this. After receiving Gu Xiaos answer, the principal heaved a sigh of relief. After handing over the authority to the two of them, he planned to leave. After receiving Chu Ans comforting gaze, he immediately felt relieved. As long as the Chu family was willing to protect him, he did not have to worry. After the principal left, Gu Xiao and Chu An didnt waste any time and directly opened the surveillance footage from yesterday. It was indeed as the principal had said. The surveillance cameras in their Improved Class were already broken, and there was only black on the monitors. Gu Xiao and Chu An had no choice but to look for corridor surveillance. However, after searching for a long time, they could only find the scene of Ji Yao leaving. Although it was shown that Ji Yao didnt really leave the school until very late, and say that this was the evidence, Ji Yao could still refute and say that she had gone to do other things. Disappointment flashed across Gu Xiaos eyes. Seeing this, Chu An stretched out his hand and touched Gu Xiaos hand that was holding the mouse. Dont be discouraged. Lets take a look again. We might find something else. There are so many surveillance cameras in the school. They must have captured it. Upon hearing Chu Ans words, Gu Xiao raised her head and glanced at Chu An. When she saw those firm eyes, she pulled herself together again. Alright, I understand. Lets continue searching. Seeing that Gu Xiao had recovered, Chu An smiled and looked at the screen with her. Gu Xiao checked the surveillance footage for a while and suddenly recalled Chu Ans words. There were indeed many surveillance cameras in the school. The school building opposite them should also have surveillance cameras. Although there was some distance between the two school buildings, the surveillance cameras arranged by the school were not bad. If they found some special angles, they might have been able to capture something. As Gu Xiao thought about this, she raised her head and said to Chu An, 1 remember that theres a surveillance camera in the building opposite that seems to be pointed at our school building. She was a little uncertain. Chu An lowered his eyes and thought about it, then nodded at Gu Xiao, affirming her thoughts. There are two of them. At that time, someone even said that the surveillance cameras in the building opposite were nosy. They just need to watch their school building and have gone so far to monitor even our school building. Then if we can find the perspective of these two surveillance cameras Wouldnt that increase their chances? Although Gu Xiao didnt finish her sentence, Chu An understood the other partys intentions. We can try. After obtaining Chu Ans approval, Gu Xiao no longer clung to the surveillance footage in their school building. Instead, she checked the footage cameras in the opposite school building. After some screening, the two of them found the surveillance footage that could see their school building. Coincidentally, Gu Xiaos seat could be seen from the camera angle. Gu Xiao and Chu An looked at each other. Chu An then moved this angle of surveillance to yesterdays record. As the two of them checked carefully, they finally saw the surveillance footage of Ji Yao appearing at Gu Xiaos seat. It was even captured how Ji Yao had let the fountain pen fall twice and the smug smile on Ji Yaos face. Gu Xiao looked at Ji Yao in the video and smiled coldly. Ji Yao, good job! Gu Xiao gritted her teeth and said fiercely. If Ji Yao was in front of her now, she wished she could teach Ji Yao a lesson so that Ji Yao would not dare to do such a disgusting thing again! Chu Ans hatred for Ji Yao deepened. Then, he took out a USB flash drive from somewhere. Do you want to copy the video? Gu Xiao took the USB from Chu An. Of course. After copying the video, the two of them turned off the computer and left the principals office, heading towards the classroom.. Chapter 114 - Chapter 114: Evidence Chapter 114: Evidence Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Gu Xiao and Chu An had spent a lot of time trying to find the video. By the time they returned to the classroom, two classes had already passed, and it was the break between classes. Seeing that the two of them had not returned for a long time, Ji Yao felt even more confident. She felt that the two of them would definitely not find any evidence. Hence, she stayed in the classroom with a clear conscience. She even hinted that Gu Xiao was slandering her when she questioned her just now, inciting some students to suspect Gu Xiaos motive. Only those students who really knew who Ji Yao was wanted to roll their eyes in front of her to express their disdain when they heard Ji Yao defend herself. Thus, in this strange atmosphere, Gu Xiao and Chu An returned to class. Ji Yao noticed Gu Xiao immediately and a trace of grievance appeared on her face. Before Gu Xiao could speak, she looked at her pitifully. Xiaoxiao, now you know it wasnt me, right? 1 really didnt smash your fountain pen. The students who were bewitched by Ji Yao immediately looked at Gu Xiao and spoke up for her. Thats right! Yaoyao really didnt do it. Yaoyao is also very sad that your fountain pen is broken. Xiaoxiao, is there a misunderstanding? Yaoyao doesnt look like someone who would do such a thing. Gu Xiao ignored the classmate who was speaking up for Ji Yao and looked at her. Ji Yao, are you still unwilling to admit that you did it? Ji Yaos eyes flashed as she lowered them. Then, she looked at Gu Xiao. Xiaoxiao, I really dont know what youre talking about. Gu Xiao took out the USB drive that had copied the video and looked at Ji Yao meaningfully. Ji Yao, are you really unwilling to admit it? If youre still stubborn, dont blame me for broadcasting the video. Ji Yao met Gu Xiaos gaze and her heart wavered. Could it be that Gu Xiao really found a video that was unfavorable to her? Her mind kept replaying what she had done yesterday to make sure that there were no loopholes. Moreover, as long as there were no scene of her smashing the fountain pen, she could explain it however she liked! Perhaps Gu Xiao had just randomly picked up a USB flash drive to test her? After confirming it, Ji Yao suppressed the wavering in her heart and looked at Gu Xiao innocently. Xiaoxiao, what are you talking about? 1 really dont know. Seeing Ji Yaos unrepentant look, Gu Xiao was so angry that she laughed, but she was also a little glad. As long as Ji Yao refused to admit it, her reason for playing the video would be even more legitimate. Gu Xiao took a deep look at Ji Yao and did not say anything. She took the USB and walked towards the podium. Ji Yao looked at Gu Xiaos confident expression and started to panic. Did Gu Xiao really find something? She watched as Gu Xiao connected the USB to the computer and opened the file on the USB. She found a video and played it. The video was silent, but it recorded Ji Yaos movements when she walked to Gu Xiaos desk yesterday. When she saw her figure appear on the video, Ji Yaos originally rosy face instantly turned pale. She widened her eyes and looked at the video in disbelief. She stood up abruptly. This! This is impossible! The surveillance cameras in our classroom are broken! This video of yours must have been synthesized! Im going to sue you for slander! Hearing Ji Yaos words, Gu Xiao sneered. How do you know that the surveillance cameras in the classroom are broken? Besides, dont you know? The surveillance cameras in the building opposite us can also capture our classroom. Hearing this, Ji Yao suddenly turned to look at the school building opposite. Although it was not very clear, there was indeed a surveillance camera that was pointed towards them. This, this is impossible! Ji Yao muttered to herself. Gu Xiao did not care what Ji Yao was thinking. Ji Yao, the evidence is conclusive. What else do you have to say?! This video of yours must be fake! Fake! Ji Yao, if youre still unwilling to admit it, I can only call the police, Gu Xiao said calmly.. Chapter 115 - Chapter 115: Avoiding Like A Snake Chapter 115: Avoiding Like A Snake Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ji Yao looked at Gu Xiaos expression and immediately understood that the other party really dared to call the police. A trace of fear gradually rose in her eyes. She could not let Gu Xiao call the police! She could not let Gu Xiao call the police! If Gu Xiao really called the police and caused this matter to blow up, wouldnt her reputation be ruined? What would the Li family think of her then?! Isnt it just a fountain pen? Ill compensate you, Ji Yao said, pretending to be calm. Gu Xiao took out the USB drive and looked at Ji Yao coldly. So, youre admitting that you deliberately broke my fountain pen? With the video, it was impossible for Ji Yao to refute. However, she was unwilling to admit it. Ji Yao pursed her lips tightly and only said that she would compensate Gu Xiao without speaking of anything else. Gu Xiao stood on the podium and took in the expressions of the students in the classroom. Seeing that many students had silently distanced themselves from Ji Yao, she didnt say anything else and brought Chu An back to her seat. The fountain pen was already broken, but she would not let Ji Yao, the instigator, have an easy time. Other than asking Ji Yao to compensate, she also wanted to let the students in the class see what kind of person Ji Yao was! She wanted the students in the class to voluntarily distance themselves from Ji Yao! She wanted Ji Yao to have a taste of being alone and helpless! Gu Xiao looked at Ji Yao coldly before looking away. Ji Yao heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Gu Xiao was no longer being aggressive. However, when she came back to her senses and wanted to explain to the students around her, she realized that before she could get close, the others had already avoided her gaze. Even the sidekicks who had been by her side had distanced themselves from her. Ji Yao felt dissatisfied. She questioned loudly, What is the meaning of this?! No one answered Ji Yao. They lowered their heads and closed their mouths tightly. Why? Are you all mute?! Why arent you saying anything?! Ji Yao was about to say something when she saw that the teacher had already arrived. Even though she was dissatisfied, she did not dare to continue, afraid that the matter would worsen if the teacher found out. When Ji Yao quietened down, the sound of discussion came from somewhere in the classroom. Oh my god! Isnt Ji Yao too scary? She was the one who did it, but she still pretended not to know anything. Someone even believed her nonsense and spoke up for her. Ji Yao is using others as fools, right? Ji Yao dropped it once, picked it up then let it fail a second time? I think she deliberately let it fall a second time because the fountain pen was fine the first time! Ji Yao is so scary! If I stay with Ji Yao all the time, will I be betrayed and used by her? Ji Yao is really scheming. Looks like I cant interact much with Ji Yao in the future. I should keep my distance. The matter of the fountain pen had spread widely in private, but no one dared to say anything in front of Ji Yao. In fact, because of this incident with Ji Yao, no one dared to expose this matter online, afraid that Ji Yao would take revenge after finding out. However, after that, Ji Yao realized that not only her classmates, but even the rest of the students in the school were avoiding her from afar. Of course, Ji Yao had yet to notice this matter. She was only thinking about how to get Jiang He to resolve this matter for her when she returned home. After returning home, Ji Yao was the first to find Jiang He. She threw herself into Jiang Hes arms aggrievedly. Jiang Hes heart ached when she saw Ji Yao like this. She lowered her eyes and looked at Ji Yao worriedly. Whats wrong with our Yaoyao? Who bullied you? Tell Mommy. Mommy will definitely help you. When Ji Yao heard this, a smug look flashed across her face that was buried in Jiang Hes arms. When she raised her head, there was only a pitiful look in her eyes. The smugness had disappeared without a trace. Mom, will you really help me? Jiang He nodded and held Ji Yaos face with both hands. Of course, Mommy will help Yaoyao.. Chapter 116 - Chapter 116: Isolation Chapter 116: Isolation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ji Yao edited what happened today and told Jiang He. In Ji Yaos description, she accidentally bumped into Gu Xiaos desk and caused the fountain pen that Ji Chen gave Gu Xiao to drop to the ground, breaking it accidentally. Even though she said that she would compensate, Gu Xiao was still overbearing and even mobilized her classmates to isolate her. When Jiang He heard Ji Yaos words, she was so angry that her face turned red. Jiang He raised her hand and gently stroked Ji Yaos back. Yaoyao, dont be afraid. Ill definitely get justice for you. Even if you broke her fountain pen, its because you were careless. Besides, you said that you would compensate. Its just a fountain pen. Gu Xiao is too petty! When Gu Xiao comes back, just see how 111 uphold justice for you! When Ji Yao heard this, she looked up from Jiang Hes arms and looked at her gratefully. Mom, youre so good to me. Yaoyao, what are you talking about? Youre my only daughter. If 1 dont treat you well, who else can 1 treat well? Jiang He spoke sincerely to Ji Yao and completely forgot that Gu Xiao was her biological daughter. Even if she only had one daughter, this daughter should be Gu Xiao and not Ji Yao. However, Jiang He did not feel that there was anything wrong with her words. After school, Chu An brought Gu Xiao to find someone to repair her fountain pen. However, even if they found a skilled craftsman, he still wasnt able to repair her fountain pen. The tip of the fountain pen was severely damaged, and the patterns on the fountain pen were already distorted. Even if she repaired it, there would still be traces left behind. Moreover, it could no longer be written witten. It could only maintain the appearance on the surface and it could not be carefully examined even, or the marks would be obvious. Upon hearing the craftsmans words, Gu Xiao was disappointed. She knew that this was the best outcome, but in her heart, she could not help but blame herself for not protecting the fountain pen well. Gu Xiao returned to the Ji residence a little late. After a while, she saw Jiang He sitting aggressively on the sofa in the living room, looking like she was about to denounce her. The impatience in her heart reached a peak. Gu Xiao, where did you go today? Yaoyao has been back for so long and youre only back now?! Jiang He reprimanded Gu Xiao before continuing, 1 heard from Yaoyao that Yaoyao only accidentally dropped your fountain pen. How could you mobilize your classmates to isolate Yaoyao?! You and Yaoyao are sisters! Its fine if you dont love Yaoyao, but you actually dare to harm her! Apologize to Yaoyao now! Gu Xiao was already used to Jiang He finding excuses to teach her a lesson from time to time, so she no longer cared about what Jiang He was lecturing about. However, now that it involved the first gift that Ji Chen gave her, when she heard Jiang Hes indiscriminate words, she only felt anger surging in her heart. She stopped in her tracks and suppressed the anger in her heart. She turned around and looked at Jiang He. Her dark eyes looked at Jiang He without any emotions. A chill rose in Jiang Hes heart when she was stared at by Gu Xiaos questioning gaze. She subconsciously shifted her gaze away. Do you know what youre talking about? Gu Xiaos voice was very calm, but it made Jiang He feel uneasy. I-Of course I know what Im talking about! You are isolating Yaoyao and you think that is right? Then did Ji Yao tell you that she deliberately broke my fountain pen? She even refused to admit it? Jiang He did not expect the truth to be like this. She really thought that as Ji Yao said, she did not do it on purpose. Jiang He lowered her eyes slightly and looked at Ji Yao. Ji Yao looked at Jiang He pitifully, her eyes filled with attachment and pleading. Jiang Hes heart wavered for a moment, but she steeled her heart. Yaoyao was her daughter. No matter what, she could not watch Yaoyao be bullied by Gu Xiao, that jinx. With this thought in mind, Jiang He looked at Gu Xiao again with a matter-of-fact expression. Even so, so what? Its just a fountain pen. How can it be more important than Yaoyao? Why are you In your heart, what else is more important than your Yaoyao! Gu Xiao did not want to continue listening and directly interrupted Jiang He. The coldness on her face became especially obvious. But Jiang He, not everyone can be like you and always care about Ji Yao.. To me, even the soil on the ground is more noble and important than Ji Yao! Chapter 117 - Chapter 117: Hitting Someone Chapter 117: Hitting Someone Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Jiang He heard Gu Xiaos first sentence, she still felt a little guilty. After all, Gu Xiao was also her daughter. However, when she heard Gu Xiaos last sentence, Jiang He completely abandoned that guilty conscience. She suddenly stood up and looked at Gu Xiao angrily. Gu Xiao, what are you talking about?! Apologize to Yaoyao now. If you dont, 111 make sure you cant continue living in this Ji family! Ji Yao was also secretly resentful because of Gu Xiaos words, but when she saw Jiang Hes reaction, she immediately became smug. No matter what, Jiang He, Gu Xiaos biological mother, was still on her side. Jiang He, dont forget that it was Ji Gao who begged me to return to the Ji Family. 1 didnt take the initiative to come back. Gu Xiaos words silenced Jiang He. She knew that Jiang He, whose company had closed down, would not disobey Ji Gao in any way, even if it was for Ji Yao. After all, Ji Gao was the source of all her income now. When Gu Xiao saw Jiang Hes fair face turning red but not being able to say a word, she instantly felt bored. She walked towards Jiang He and Ji Yao. Jiang He was stunned by Gu Xiaos words. Coupled with the fact that Gu Xiao was clearly not someone to be trifled with, she immediately took a step back when she saw Gu Xiao walking over. Behind her was the sofa. There was no way to retreat. She could only forcefully straighten her back to make herself look less afraid. W-What do you want to do? Let me, let me tell you, this is the Ji Family! You, you cant touch me. Gu Xiao completely ignored Jiang He and stopped in front of Ji Yao. Looking at Ji Yao, who had been hiding behind Jiang He and asking for her protection, she immediately sneered. Ji Yao, dont get Jiang He to settle your problems every time you do something behind my back. Dont be smug in front of me either. I dont care about Jiang Hes attitude. Ji Yao looked up at Gu Xiao shakily. Xiaoxiao, what are you talking about? I-I dont understand. You dont understand? Then you dont have to understand. As Gu Xiao spoke, she raised her hand and slapped Ji Yaos face before Jiang He and Ji Yao could react. Gu Xiao did not hold back at all. The entire living room could hear a loud bang. Ji Yao even swayed from Gu Xiaos slap. She raised her hand to cover her face and looked at Gu Xiao in disbelief. She could not believe that the other party actually dared to hit her, but the burning pain on her face kept telling her that all of this was true. How dare you hit me? Ji Yao said to Gu Xiao darkly. Gu Xiao raised her eyebrows provocatively at Ji Yao. Ji Yao, remember this. If you dare to play such tricks again, dont blame me for being harsh. She looked at Ji Yao with disdain and shook her hand in a seemingly weak fashion. She no longer had the toughness she had had when she hit her. Hitting you will dirty my hands. If theres a next time, Ill really let you know what it means to be better off dead than alive! So, Ji Yao, youd better behave yourself. Gu Xiao warned her. When she met Ji Yaos gaze, a trace of mockery flashed across her eyes. She turned around and walked upstairs. The servants who saw this scene in the living room immediately lowered their heads. They did not dare to look Gu Xiao in the eye, afraid that Gu Xiao would remember them. This time, they truly felt that this girl who was recognized by the Ji family halfway was not an easy person to get along with. Previously, their small fights had just not touched the other partys bottom line. It seemed that they would have to be even more careful when they faced Gu Xiao in the future. Although Gu Xiao was often impatient and cold in front of Jiang He, she had never really resorted to violence in front of her. Even if her company went bankrupt, Jiang He subconsciously understood that it was not entirely Gu Xiaos fault. That was why Jiang He dared to insult and ridicule Gu Xiao right in front of her. She knew that Gu Xiao wouldnt dare to attack her. However, just now, Gu Xiaos gaze made Jiang He understand that Gu Xiao was not someone who could be easily bullied by her. Even a rabbit would bite when it was pushed into dire straits, let alone Gu Xiao, who was not a kind person.. Chapter 118 - Chapter 118: Acting Pitiful Chapter 118: Acting Pitiful Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Jiang He shuddered in her heart. When Gu Xiaos figure completely disappeared from her field of vision, Jiang He finally came back to her senses. She hurriedly turned to look at Ji Yao. My Yaoyao, let me see your face. That jinx Gu Xiao is really rude. How can she hit someone so casually! When Ji Yao heard Jiang Hes words, hatred flashed across her eyes. However, when she lowered her hand and revealed half of her red but swollen face, there were only tears in her eyes. Mom, it hurts. Gu Xiao hit me so badly! Ji Yao wanted to cry to Jiang He, but the injury on her face was too serious. Just talking hurt, let alone crying. She could only cry out in pain over and over again, hoping that Jiang He would stand up for her. Jiang He looked at Ji Yao helplessly. She wanted to reach out and touch her cheek, but she was worried that she would cause more damage. Anger burned in her heart as she turned around and roared at the servant beside her. Are you all blind? Cant you see that Yaoyao is injured? Hurry up and bring the medicine over! Butler! Quick, inform the doctor to come and take a look at our Yaoyao! After receiving Jiang Hes instructions, the people present finally came back to their senses from Gu Xiaos thoughts of hitting someone. They all followed Jiang Hes instructions. After a while of chaos, the wound on Ji Yaos face was finally treated slightly. At night, Ji Yao was alone in her room. She covered her cheek that Gu Xiao had hit during the day and could no longer suppress the darkness in her eyes. Gu Xiao! 1 want you to die! Ji Yaos vicious words dissipated under the cover of the night. Without anyone around, Ji Yao released her malice towards Gu Xiao. If Gu Xiao was by Ji Yaos side now, she would probably be drowned by this thick malice. When Gu Xiao and Ji Yao went to class again, the students in the class clearly sensed the change in the atmosphere between Gu Xiao and Ji Yao. If there was a hint of tit-for-tat between the two of them before, there was only a pool of ice that could not be melted between them now. The students in the class did not know what had happened again, but they tacitly distanced themselves from Ji Yao. Even if Ji Yao took the initiative to talk to them, they would avoid her as much as possible. If they couldnt, they would find an excuse to avoid her. As for the scar on Ji Yaos face that she had deliberately left behind, no one cared, let alone take the initiative to care. Her classmates attitudes completely disrupted Ji Yaos plan. Initially, she wanted to bring her injury along and let her classmates see clearly that Gu Xiao was someone who would hit someone without a word. But now no one cared at all. Ji Yao felt a huge change in her classmates attitudes and felt a little uneasy. Xiaoxiao, did you say something to our classmates? I really didnt mean to break your fountain pen. Besides, didnt you already hit me yesterday? Is Xiaoxiao still angry? At this moment, Ji Yao had completely forgotten that it was her initiative to act like that in the video yesterday. She only wanted her classmates to know that she had been bullied by Gu Xiao and beaten up. Sensing the gazes of the people around her, Ji Yao couldnt help but look even more pitiful. Gu Xiao ignored Ji Yao and went about her own business. Chu An raised his head impatiently and looked at Ji Yao. Although he had long known about Ji Yaos situation from Gu Xiao, he could not help but laugh when he saw Ji Yaos red and swollen face. He looked at Ji Yao playfully. Miss Ji, why did you come to school with such a swollen face? Why? Do you finally know that youre not likable, so you dont care about your reputation anymore? Ji Yao had been different from the Ji family since she was young. At a young age, she had already done cosmetic surgery, and she was usually very careful and protective over her face. If not for the fact that she wanted to make Gu Xiao suffer, she would never have come to school with such a face. Hearing Chu Ans words, Ji Yaos expression turned even uglier. You! How can you say that? Im just hurt so badly that I have to do this. If it werent for I wouldnt be like this.. Chapter 119 - Chapter 119: Complaint Chapter 119: Complaint Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Although Ji Yao did not say who it was, her pitiful eyes kept drifting to Gu Xiao, who completely ignored her. Hearing this, Gu Xiao stopped what she was doing and looked up at Ji Yao. I should have told you yesterday not to play these tricks again. It seems like you didnt take my words to heart at all. Meeting Gu Xiaos cold gaze and thinking of the ruthlessness that Gu Xiao had shown yesterday, Ji Yao covered her face and subconsciously took two steps back. When she remembered that they were in school and Gu Xiao would not attack her, Ji Yao met Gu Xiaos mocking eyes. Although Gu Xiao didnt say anything, Chu An spoke clearly. Since youre so afraid of Xiaoxiao, why are you asking for trouble? If you behave yourself, you might be able to live a more comfortable life. Chu An stopped smiling and looked at Ji Yao coldly. Ji Yao, Xiaoxiao can let you off, but I, Chu An, wont. Are you sure you want to stand here and be an eyesore? Ji Yao was afraid that Chu An would attack her, but she didnt want to appear as if she was afraid of Gu Xiao. At this moment, she was in a difficult position. She hoped that her classmates would help her, but their heads were lowered, as if they did not notice the situation here at all. In the end, it was only when she heard the bell ring that Ji Yao found a reason to leave, so that she would not look so pathetic. However, before leaving, Ji Yao looked at Gu Xiao with a forgiving gaze. Xiaoxiao, Im not angry that you hit me. Were still good friends after that. With that, she did not bother with how Gu Xiao reacted and left, walking back to her seat. Chu An sneered and tilted his head slightly closer to Gu Xiao. This is the first time Ive seen such a shameless person. It really disgusts me. Gu Xiao nodded in agreement. Its quite disgusting. Then, Xiaoxiao, why dont you move out and just stay with me? 1 can take care of you and teach you about questions that you dont understand. Chu An spoke excitedly as he looked at the other party expectantly. Gu Xiao looked at Chu An helplessly, but in the end, she shook her head. Seeing the disappointment in his eyes, she couldnt help but comfort him. Now isnt the time, but it shouldnt be long in the future either. After all, judging from Ji Yao and Jiang Hes attitudes, they probably couldnt stand her existence anymore. They would probably make a move soon. However she was still looking forward to what these two people would do to her. Chu An didnt care about these twists and turns. He only hoped that the not long Gu Xiao mentioned would arrive soon. Gu Xiaos guess was right. Ji Yao had been avoided like she was a snake in school. Even though she did not realize at the beginning, she gradually realized that something was wrong. Ji Yao was not stupid and quickly guessed the reason. Hence, one night, Ji Yao called Li Wen, who was already in boarding school. When Li Wen received the call, he could hear Ji Yaos hoarse voice, as if she had just cried. Sensing that something was wrong with Ji Yao, Li Wens heart clenched. He said worriedly, Yaoyao, whats wrong? Are you crying? Did someone bully you? Ji Yao sobbed a few times before saying to Li Wen, All Wen, Ah Wen, dont worry. Im doing very well in the Ji family. No one, no one can bully me. When she spoke about bullying, she deliberately paused for a few seconds, as if she was afraid or timid. Li Wen was focused on Ji Yao and naturally understood the hidden meaning in her words. He quickly asked, Yaoyao, do you still not believe me? If someone really bullies you, you have to tell me! To speak of nothing else, 1 can definitely help you! When Ji Yao heard Li Wens words, she deliberately paused for a few seconds and said hesitantly, All Wen, can you really, really help me? After receiving Li Wens affirmative reply, Ji Yao finally cried and told him what had happened. She talked about how Gu Xiao bullied her, incited their classmates to isolate her, hit her, and treated her badly.. Chapter 120 - Chapter 120: Standing up for her Chapter 120: Standing up for her Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As Ji Yao spoke, she cried harder and harder. Listening to Ji Yaos broken cries, Li Wen felt as if his heart was being tightly gripped, and felt very pained. To Li Wen, Gu Xiao was already a sinful and unforgivable person. These words came out of his beloved Ji Yaos mouth. In addition, Gu Xiao was completely rude to him previously, so Li Wen did not have any doubts about Ji Yaos words. When Ji Yao finally finished crying, Li Wen quickly comforted her. Yaoyao, dont worry. Ill definitely stand up for you! That b*tch Gu Xiao must not stay in the Ji family anymore. 1 want to see how Gu Xiao can continue to bully you after leaving the Ji family! Hearing this, a trace of success flashed across Ji Yaos eyes, and she smiled happily, as if she could already see Gu Xiao being chased out of the Ji family and in dire straits. Ji Yao was smug, but she didnt show it when she spoke to Li Wen. Ah Wen, do you think Im a bad person? Yaoyao, how can you think that way? Gu Xiao has already bullied you and youre still thinking for her. Yaoyao, youre too kind. Leave this matter to me. Yaoyao, dont interfere and dont have any guilty thoughts towards Gu Xiao. Do you hear me, Yaoyao? Ji Yao bit her lip and hummed softly before changing the topic. She wanted Li Wen to help her get rid of Gu Xiao, but she still made him think that she was kind. Hence, she could not stay too long on the topic of Gu Xiao. She just needed Li Wen to avenge her. Ji Yao talked to Li Wen for a while to make their relationship more stable before reluctantly hanging up the phone with Li Wen. The room fell into silence. Ji Yao held her phone tightly and laughed silently. At noon the next day, Ji Gao received a call from Li Wen. Uncle Ji, I called you this time not for anything else but for Gu Xiao. I hope that Uncle Ji will chase Gu Xiao out of the Ji family. The next time I go to the Ji family, I dont want to see Gu Xiao again. Hearing Li Wens words, Ji Gao subconsciously frowned. Ah Wen, whats wrong? Did Xiaoxiao do something wrong? If thats the case, 111 apologize on her behalf. However, its really inappropriate to chase Xiaoxiao out of the Ji family. Seeing that Ji Gao refused, Li Wen wasnt angry. He sneered. Uncle Ji, dont forget the land that the Ji family and our Li family just collaborated on, as well as the software that we might collaborate on in the future. 1 think Uncle Ji will agree to this juniors request. It was a demand, not a request. Ji Gao knew what Li Wen meant. However, before he could speak, Li Wens voice came from the other end of the phone line again. Alright, Uncle Ji, I should take my lunch break. I still have class in the afternoon. I wont disturb Uncle Ji anymore. With that, Li Wen hung up. Ji Gao took the phone from his ear. When he saw that the call had been hung up, anger rose in his eyes. He was just a junior. What kind of person did he think he was? If it was not for the fact he wanted to use Li Wen to get close to the Li family, why would he be so respectful to Li Wen?! Thinking of Li Wens previous words, Ji Gaos eyes darkened for a moment. He just didnt know what those people at home were doing again! They actually alerted Li Wen and asked him to stand up for them! It seemed that he had to go home. With this thought in mind, Ji Gao put his phone aside and ignored it. At night, after knowing that Ji Gao had returned home, even if Gu Xiao was unwilling, she could only come down to have dinner with the Ji family. The Ji Family did not have the rule of not speaking while eating. Hence, not long after the meal had started, Ji Gao said with a dark expression, What happened recently when I was not at home? As soon as these words were spoken, Jiang He and Ji Yao stopped eating and their expressions changed. After a few seconds, they recovered and continued eating. On the other hand, Gu Xiao did not react at all, as if she had not heard anything.. Chapter 121 - Chapter 121: Targeting Chapter 121: Targeting Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ji Gao glanced at the panicked expressions of Jiang He and Ji Yao and felt annoyed. However, when he thought of Ji Yao and Li Wens relationship, he suppressed his impatience. What is it? Are you all unwilling to speak? There was a hint of warning in Ji Gaos voice. Jiang He knew Ji Gaos personality, so she put down the chopsticks in her hand and said nonchalantly, Its nothing. Its just a small fight. It cant be taken seriously. Jiang He wasnt willing to speak up for Gu Xiao, but if Ji Gao found out what happened, he might blame Yaoyao. She didnt want her Yaoyao to be blamed at all. Ji Gao glanced at Ji Yao, whose eyes were flickering. He knew that the matter of Li Wen was probably Ji Yao who made the decision on her own and she did not discuss it with Jiang He. His sharp gaze landed on Ji Yao. Li Wen has already found me! What is it? Did 1 misunderstand something?! Hearing this, Jiang He looked at Ji Yao in surprise and did not speak for the time being. Gu Xiao, who was at the side, just continued eating alone, but a hint of understanding flashed across her eyes. That was true. That was all Ji Yao had. She probably couldnt think of any other way. Taking shortcuts was also Ji Yaos usual way of doing things. Ji Yao felt as if her body was being pricked by needles. She knew that she could no longer hide behind Jiang He, so she could only speak carefully. 1-1 was just in a bad mood during that period of time, so I talked to All Wen a little more. Li Wen was willing to stand up for her, but it was not she that had bewitched him into doing so. A person like Ji Yao was nothing in front of an old fox like Ji Gao. He could tell what the other party was thinking at a glance. However, it was actually not bad for his daughter to make good use of the people around her. It was just that she should not target him. This was something he could not tolerate! Thats right! Our Yaoyao has suffered a lot recently. Its not easy for you to come home. Its fine if you dont stand up for Yaoyao, but why are you blaming her? Jiang He noticed the change in Ji Gaos attitude and muttered unhappily. Ji Gao retracted his gaze from Ji Yao and looked at Jiang He helplessly. He did not know what drug Ji Yao had drugged Jiang He with to make her protect Ji Yao like this. He did not want to talk to Jiang He anymore. He looked at Gu Xiao, who had not said a word since the beginning. Xiaoxiao, tell me what happened. Gu Xiao had just finished her meal. She wiped the corners of her mouth before looking at Ji Gao. I have a video. Do you want to know the head and tail of the whole matter? Her voice was very calm, as if she did not care about Ji Gaos decision. Daddy! Ji Yao did not expect Gu Xiao to still have the video in her hands. She immediately exclaimed and felt frustrated. However, more importantly, she was worried that Ji Gao would be dissatisfied with her. She was still in the Ji family, so she naturally could not offend Ji Gao. Seeing Ji Yao like this, Ji Gao understood everything. He gave Ji Yao a warning look before saying to Gu Xiao, I wont watch the video. 1 just hope that when Xiaoxiao is at home, you can get along well with Yaoyao. Hearing this, Ji Yao pursed her lips. She was a little dissatisfied, but she did not dare to say anything at this time. She could only think of a way to get Li Wen to interfere later. However, Gu Xiao was not surprised at all. She sneered at Ji Gao and looked at him disdainfully. Do you think I should do as you say? The fact 1 am staying in the Ji family now is just so both of us will get what we want respectively. You dont have the right to order me around. Ever since Ji Yao broke the gift from the only person she considered family, she was unwilling to maintain peace with Ji Yao even if it was on the surface, let alone get along well. With that, Gu Xiao stood up. Im done eating. Ill go upstairs first. With that, she left. Ji Gao did not expect Gu Xiao to be so rude to him. He looked at Gu Xiaos back with a dark expression. Initially, he only treated Gu Xiao politely because of the Chu family. However, he didnt expect Gu Xiao to take it for granted, and for her to not take even him to heart now.. Chapter 122 - Chapter 122: Grandpa Chapter 122: Grandpa Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations If Gu Xiao cant be controlled by him, then Ji Gao thought with a dark expression. Ji Yao saw Ji Gaos reaction and lowered her eyes slightly to hide her joy. Previously, Ji Gao was able to stand on the sidelines because Gu Xiao did not interfere with his interests. Now that he saw Gu Xiaos attitude towards him, he would probably lose his cool. She was just waiting. When Ji Gao couldnt take it anymore, she would have a chat with Li Wen. She didnt believe that she still couldnt chase Gu Xiao out of the Ji Family by then. Ji Yao was happy and did not take this matter to heart. However, Ji Yao did not expect that after dinner, Jiang He would specially look for her because of Li Wen. Yaoyao, did you really say something to Wen? Ji Yaos eyes flashed. She clasped her hands together and looked conflicted. When she looked up at Jiang He, tears flashed across her eyes. Mom, 1-1 didnt do it on purpose. Now, my classmates are unwilling to talk to me. Ah Wen seems to know something and asked me. I had no choice but to tell him. Seeing Ji Yaos frightened expression, Jiang He hurriedly sat near Ji Yao. After getting close to Ji Yao, she even reached out and stroked her back comfortingly. Im not saying that youre in the wrong, but you should discuss this with me. Two people are better than one. As Jiang He spoke, a trace of hatred flashed across her eyes. Besides, I also think that Gu Xiao cant stay in the Ji family anymore. Hearing Jiang Hes words, a trace of disdain flashed across Ji Yaos lowered eyes. So what if she told Jiang He? Jiang He had nothing now, and she was extremely stupid. If she really told Jiang He, the other party might even ruin her plan. Ji Yao did not show it, even though she was thinking such thoughts. Then does Mom have any other ideas? You saw it today. Even if its Ah Wens opinion, Dad wont listen. Jiang Hes hand that was caressing Ji Yaos back slowly stopped. She thought for a while before saying to Ji Yao, I heard that your grandfather is coming back from his vacation. Lets find a time to meet him later! Hearing this, Ji Yao subconsciously shivered. Her grandfather did not leave a good impression on her. She reached out and held Jiang Hes hand. She pleaded, Mom, can we not go and meet Grandpa? Grandpa doesnt like me. The moment he sees me Im not the Ji familys biological daughter now. Grandpa Mom, Im really scared. When Jiang He saw Ji Yaos reaction, she realized that she must have misunderstood something. She quickly patted Ji Yaos hand comfortingly and looked at her gently. When we meet your grandfather later, we have to bring Gu Xiao along. When the time comes, just hide behind me and push Gu Xiao out. Ji Yaos eyes lit up. Mom, you mean Others cant, but cant your grandfather do it? Even if your father is the CEO of Ji Group, he still has to listen to your grandfather. As Jiang He spoke, a trace of viciousness flashed across her eyes. She had never thought that the person she wanted to deal with now was her biological daughter! Ji Yao leaned on Jiang Hes shoulder and rubbed against it affectionately. I knew Mom was the best to me. Jiang He looked sideways at Ji Yao and raised her hand to stroke Ji Yaos hair. Her voice was gentle and firm. Youre my only daughter. If I dont treat you well, who else can I treat well? A few days later, Ji Chen returned to the Ji residence under Jiang Hes order. When Gu Xiao saw Ji Chen in the living room after school, her eyes lit up and she walked towards him. Brother, why are you back today? Isnt the company busy? Ji Chens company could be said to be thriving, and as the CEO of the company, Ji Chen had many things to deal with and rarely came back to the Ji residence. Hearing Gu Xiaos voice, Ji Chen looked up and waved at Gu Xiao, asking her to sit down next to him. Mom called me and asked me to come back. She said that its a holiday tomorrow and that the family should go and see Grandpa.. Chapter 123 - Chapter 123: Meeting Chapter 123: Meeting Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Jiang He called Ji Chen, she was afraid that the other party would not want to come back, so she directly threatened him. She was his mother after all. Even if Ji Chen was annoyed, he could only do as she said. But there was no need for him to tell Gu Xiao about this. On the other hand, Gu Xiaos eyes darkened like ink spreading out in her eyeswhen she heard Ji Chen say grandpa. In her previous life, this old man did not treat her very well. Gu Xiao couldnt help but feel angry and sad at the same time when she thought of everything that happened in her previous life. But when Ji Chen looked at her in confusion, Gu Xiao had already restrained all her emotions. What kind of person is Grandpa? Gu Xiao pretended to be curious and asked Ji Chen. Hearing this, Ji Chen thought of Old Master Jis bias towards girls and preference for boys as well as his harsh criticism of Ji Yao. He pursed his lips tightly. When he met Gu Xiaos gaze, Ji Chen said hesitantly, Lets go to grandpas house. Xiaoxiao can just follow behind me. If grandpa is in the wrong you dont have to be too tolerant. Gu Xiao nodded obediently when she heard this. I understand, Brother. Then Ill go back to my room first. I still have to do the papers assigned by the teacher. Ji Chen did not stop her. It was a good thing that Gu Xiao loved to study. He watched as Gu Xiao slowly went upstairs before retracting his gaze and immersing himself in his own matters again. Gu Xiaos expression darkened the moment she turned around. In her previous life, when she returned to the Ji family, she was also brought to see Old Master Ji. Before she met Old Master Ji, she still had a trace of hope that he would like her. Therefore, when she first met him, she wanted to take the initiative to express her goodwill and appear more obedient. However, the moment Old Master Ji saw her, he did not hide the disdain in his eyes and was unwilling to even look at her. He even said that it was not bad for her to die outside. She did not have to return to the Ji family and occupy the Ji familys resources. In fact, she was not even worthy of getting a marriage alliance. She even made others laugh at the family for no reason. Old Master Ji had said too many heart-wrenching words. Later on, she even felt as if she had completely lost consciousness. Her entire body was floating in midair, and she did not know what the other party was saying at all. However, looking at Old Master Jis expression, she could guess that what he said was probably not a good thing. Gu Xiao closed her eyes slightly. When she opened them again, her eyes had returned to normal. Her previous life was already over. This time, she wanted to see how Old Master Ji would treat her. The corners of Gu Xiaos lips curled up into a mocking smile. The next morning, the Ji family prepared early and rushed to the Ji familys old residence. As soon as she entered the old residence, Ji Yao followed Jiang Hes instructions and hid behind her. When Gu Xiao saw this, she sneered in her heart with a hint of disdain in her eyes. It seemed that Ji Yao was only at this level. Gu Xiao walked beside Ji Gao unhurriedly. After entering the old residence, when she saw that the old man sitting on the sofa with a serious expression, she was not flustered at all. On the other hand, when Ji Yao sensed the old mans gaze, she stuffed herself behind Jiang Hes back, as if she wished that the other party could not see her. The old man held a walking stick in his hand and raised his eyelids slightly when he heard footsteps. Youre here. A dull voice came from the old mans mouth. Ji Gao smiled obsequiously at the old man and nodded. Thats right, Dad. Heer and I heard that you were back, so we thought of coming over to see you. Hearing Ji Gaos words, Old Master Ji nodded lightly and did not continue to pay attention to him. Instead, he waved at Ji Chen kindly. Chenchen, come over and let Grandpa take a look. Grandpa hasnt seen you in a long time. i miss you. Ji Chen seemed to be used to Old Master Jis reaction. He nodded at Ji Gao and walked towards Old Master Ji. Seeing how concerned Old Master Ji was towards Ji Chen, a trace of resentment flashed across Ji Gaos eyes. Old Master Ji was always like this.. He valued his grandson, Ji Chen, more than his son! If it was not for the fact that Ji Chen was still too young, then he Chapter 124 - Chapter 124: Crime of abandonment Chapter 124: Crime of abandonment Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The thoughts in Ji Gaos mind only wandered for a moment before disappearing. Even Gu Xiao, who was beside Ji Gao and sensitive to emotions, did not notice the sudden change in Ji Gao. Ji Gao waited obediently for Old Master Ji to talk to Ji Chen for a while before bringing Gu Xiao to Old Master Ji. Old Master Ji glanced at Gu Xiao indifferently before shifting his gaze away, as if he did not want to look at her at all. Who is this? Why did you bring her in front of me? There was a hint of disgust in Old Master Jis words. His undisguised disgust made everyone around him hear him clearly. Ji Chen gave Gu Xiao a comforting look and then looked at Old Master Ji helplessly. Grandpa, this is my biological sister, Xiaoxiao. Shes also your biological granddaughter! Hearing Ji Chens words, Old Master Ji looked directly at Gu Xiao. Then, he looked at Ji Gao. His intimidating gaze made Ji Gao unable to raise his head. Ji Gao! What exactly happened?! Old Master Ji did not pay much attention to the news online. Coupled with the fact that he had been traveling previously, this was the first time he had heard of the relationship between Gu Xiao and Ji Yao. Cold sweat trickled down Ji Gaos forehead. He explained the entire situation as quickly as he could. After hearing Ji Gaos words, a dark look flashed across Old Master Jis eyes. He reprimanded the other party, Look at what ridiculous things youve done! This is my fault. I was negligent. Ji Gao nodded in agreement. Old Master Ji snorted and looked at Gu Xiao again. He sized Gu Xiao up as if she was an object. He saw that the other partys eyes were clear and firm, and her expression was natural when facing him, without retreating at all. Forcibly, he nodded in satisfaction. Then, he said in a charitable tone, Since youve returned to our Ji family, stay obediently. Our Ji family has a big business and doesnt care about raising another person like you. However, you have to remember that what shouldnt be yours, you should not think too much about it! With that, Old Master Ji glanced at Gu Xiao threateningly. When Gu Xiao heard Old Master Jis words, she snorted in her heart. It seemed that compared to the timid her in her previous life, Old Master Ji was satisfied with her in this life. After all, the other party had said that he was willing to let her stay and not die outside. But she didnt need it. Old Master, you have to be clear. Its not that I want to return to the Ji family, but you have no choice but to beg me to return! As Gu Xiao spoke, she glanced at Old Master Ji arrogantly, as if she did not take him seriously at all. Ever since Old Master Ji became rich, he had never been treated like this. Faced with Gu Xiaos attitude, his face darkened and even the veins on his hand that was holding the walking stick bulged. In the end, youre a wild girl with no upbringing! Who taught you to speak to your elders like this?! Moreover, our Ji family has a big business. How could it be that our Ji family begged you to come back?! Gu Xiao sneered in front of Old Master Ji. Of course it was your Ji family who begged me to come back. If 1 was outside, your Ji family would have committed the crime of abandonment! You would have to go to jail! Wasnt it your Ji family who begged me to come back? Ji Yao and Jiang He did not expect Gu Xiao to get into a conflict with Old Master Ji before they could start sowing discord. Seeing Old Master Ji glaring at Gu Xiao, they felt a little pleased. On the other side, Old Master Ji was completely enraged by Gu Xiaos words. A trace of coldness flashed across his turbid eyes. So what if theres such a crime of abandonment? I can find a way to get rid of you without anyone finding out. Old Master Ji looked at Gu Xiao darkly. Do you want to give it a try? The Ji family was not an ordinary family. The law was just to control those ordinary people. It could not control them! Gu Xiao was not afraid of Old Master Jis words at all. She even shrugged nonchalantly at him. Im afraid you dont know some of the news on the Internet, right? Theres a lot of attention on me and the Ji family on the Internet now. Do you want to try and see if your Ji family can survive if something really happens to me? As Gu Xiao spoke, she took out her phone and opened a webpage. She waved it in front of Old Master Ji.. Chapter 125 - Chapter 125: Share Chapter 125: Share Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Tell me, if 1 really disappear, what will the netizens think of the Ji family? Although Old Master Ji was old, his eyesight was not bad. In addition, Gu Xiaos phone was very close to him, so he could easily see the contents of the phone. [Im going to see Grandpa today! Im happy!] This message was posted using Gu Xiaos own account. With Chu Ans secret help, the netizens, who had already shifted their attention, immediately focused on Gu Xiao again. After the news was released, not long after, the number of replies from the netizens below Gu Xiaos post increased. [If the Ji Family can bring Xiaoxiao to meet Grandpa, it means that theyve acknowledged Xiaoxiaos identity, right? Wont they treat Xiaoxiao better in the future?] [Thats possible! There doesnt seem to be any bad news on the Internet recently. I heard that Ji Yao has become much more obedient.] [It looks like Xiaoxiao is very happy to see Grandpa! 1 hope Xiaoxiao will be as happy in the future! ] [Xiaoxiao has such a good personality. Grandpa will definitely like Xiaoxiao! Best of luck, Xiaoxiao!] From the corner of his eye, Old Master Ji saw the comments below. When he saw Ji Yao, Jiang He, and the others names, his eyes darkened slightly. Why did it seem like there was a conflict between Jiang He, Ji Yao, and this wild girl? Gu Xiao put away her phone and smiled at Old Master Ji. Now, do you really think that all of this doesnt matter to the Ji family? Old Master Ji did not answer Gu Xiaos question. He was more concerned about Gu Xiaos comments about Ji Yao and the others. His gaze landed on Ji Yao and Jiang He, who were not far away, and he saw them looking away uneasily. He retracted his gaze and gave the old butler a look. Even if thats the case, so what? Our Ji family is much more noble than the people online. Even if they have their guesses and cant get evidence, they still wont be able to shake the Ji family. Ji Chen, who was sitting at the side, saw that Old Master Ji was getting more and more outrageous. He could not help but say, Grandpa, what are you talking about? Xiaoxiao is my sister. Are you going to do something to her in front of me? Hearing this, Old Master Ji glanced at Ji Chen. Chenchen, shes just a wild girl who came out of nowhere. Dont mind her. Even if you want a sister, Ji Yao is more obedient than this wild girl. Grandfather, do you mean that even if I return to the Ji family, Ji Group has nothing to do with me? Ji Groups shares and Dont even think about these things! Its already benevolent of our Ji Family to raise you, a mere girl, in the Ji Family. We cant give you anything else! When Old Master Ji heard Gu Xiaos words, he interrupted her before she could finish. To Old Master Ji, this little girl was a good-for-nothing. It was already good enough that he could raise her. As for the Ji Groups shares, this little girl could not touch them at all! Gu Xiaos words just now made Old Master Ji feel that Gu Xiao was full of ambition for the Ji Group. Hence, he looked at Gu Xiao with a dark gaze and a hint of wariness. Grandpa, Ji Groups shares Chenchen, I know what you want to say, but Grandpa will not agree to this! Judging from the way Ji Chen defended the wild girl just now, he knew that Ji Chen and this wild girl had a good relationship. But when it came to shares, even if Ji Chen was willing to share them, he would not be willing! Seeing Ji Chen in a dilemma, Gu Xiao gave him a comforting look. After all, she knew what Old Master Ji was like. She had never wanted the shares of the Ji Group. However, she wanted to see Old Master Jis attitude. It was as she had expected. Just as the atmosphere was a little stiff, the old butler walked to Old Master Jis side and bent down to whisper a few words into his ear. Old Master Jis eyes widened as he listened to the old butler. After the old butler finished speaking, Old Master Ji glared at Ji Gao. This wild girl has been back for so long, but her surname is still Gu! Ji Gao, what are you doing?! Do you have a brain?! Chapter 126 - Chapter 126: Fainted from Anger Chapter 126: Fainted from Anger Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Ji Gao heard this, he looked a little troubled. However, before Ji Gao could say anything, Jiang He, who was waiting for an opportunity, immediately stepped forward. She pretended to defend Gu Xiao and said, Dad, dont be angry. This isnt my husbands fault. After all, Xiaoxiao has lived outside for 16 years. Its normal for her to want to keep the surname Gu. Its just that my husbands heart aches for Xiaoxiao, so he didnt ask her to change it. Jiang He knew Old Master Ji very well. Although Old Master Ji favored boys over girls and didnt like girls at all, in Old Master Jis heart, as long as it was the Ji familys bloodline, it should be given the Ji familys surname, even if it was a girl he didnt like. If this useless girl wasnt given the Ji familys surname, then Old Master Ji would be so angry that he would stomp his feet as if his pride had been ruthlessly stepped on. Old Master Ji glanced at Jiang He with an unreadable expression. I also know what happened between you and this wild girl. Youre extremely stupid! Instead of helping your biological daughter, youre helping the daughter of human traffickers. Youre also brainless! Jiang Hes face stiffened at Old Master Jis words, but she did not dare to be angry or say anything. Her lips moved a few times, but she did not say anything. Then, Old Master Ji looked at Ji Yao. Our Ji family doesnt care about raising one more, but 1 dont want to see any commotion in the Ji family. If youre still restless, dont blame me for being harsh! Ji Yao shuddered and did not dare to look at Old Master Ji again. Ji Gao, look at what youve done. Its fine if you brought her back, but you didnt even change her name! Why? Do you feel proud that your biological daughter has the surname of a human trafficker?! Think about how those people will laugh at you behind your back! Shes just a little girl. If she doesnt want to change it, cant you force her to change it?! There was a smile in Gu Xiaos eyes. Grandpa, you dont have to say that. After all, if he really dares to forcefully change my name, the Ji family will probably be in turmoil again. Old Master Ji suddenly looked at Gu Xiao. He could hear the hidden threat in her words. He slammed his walking stick on the ground. Since you dont want to have the surname Ji, get out of the Ji familys door! Our Ji family cant allow a girl who doesnt have the surname Ji to stay in the Ji family! When Gu Xiao heard this, she raised her eyebrows. Grandpa, if I change my surname to Ji, will I get a share of the Ji Groups shares and assets? Dont even think about it! The Ji family can only let you stay in the Ji family. If you want anything else, even if 1 die, you wont get a single cent! Gu Xiao looked puzzled. If there arent any shares and assets, whats the use of this surname? After she finished speaking, she slightly distanced herself from Old Master Ji. To be honest, 1 really dont like your surname Ji! Only an old thing like you would hug this surname Ji tightly and not let go, treating this surname Ji as a treasure! Old Master Ji glared at Gu Xiao angrily. Get lost! Get out of the Ji Family! Without the Ji family, he wanted to see how Gu Xiao, this wild girl, would dare to talk to him like this! Gu Xiao shrugged nonchalantly. Old people have bad memory. I just said that you have no right to chase me away. Why cant Grandpa remember it? After saying that, Gu Xiao looked at Old Master Jis chest heaving up and down. She sat down at the side and spoke again. Old Master, you have to admit that youre old. You cant be too angry. Otherwise, youll easily have a stroke. After that, you can only stay paralyzed in bed. After saying that, she even gave Old Master Ji a friendly smile, as if she was really just reminding him. Old Master Ji pointed a trembling finger at Gu Xiao. How was this concern? She was clearly cursing him! You, you Before Old Master Ji could finish speaking, his eyes rolled back and he fainted. When the people in the room saw this scene, they immediately panicked. Ji Gao and Jiang He hurriedly rushed in front of Old Master Ji. When they passed by Gu Xiao, Jiang He secretly glanced at Gu Xiao. To be honest, she did have the intention of using Old Master Ji to chase Gu Xiao out. However, she did not expect that before she could do anything, Gu Xiao had already made Old Master Ji faint from anger. Jiang He could not help but feel proud. Even if Ji Chen was protecting her, Gu Xiao had offended Old Master Ji! Gu Xiaos good days were coming to an end! Chapter 127 - Chapter 127: Can’t End Peacefully Chapter 127: Cant End Peacefully Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Jiang He looked at the people that gathered around Old Master Ji, using all kinds of first aid methods. She took the time to turn around and glare angrily at Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao, you jinx! If anything happens to the old master this time, I will definitely get you out of the Ji family and send you to prison! After Jiang He finished speaking fiercely to Gu Xiao, she turned around and looked worriedly at Old Master Ji, who had already fainted. When Ji Yao saw this, she suppressed the smile on her lips. Whether it was because Gu Xiao was ostracized by Old Master Ji or because Old Master Ji fainted from anger, it made her feel happy. However, she could not show it at a time like this. She could only try her best to suppress the true emotions in her heart. Gu Xiao did not care about Jiang Hes harsh words at all. She even rolled her eyes openly. She sat steadily at the side, as if the chaotic scene in front of her did not affect her much. Only when Ji Chen looked up at him did Gu Xiao restrain herself a little and look back at him quietly. She did not feel guilty at all for making Old Master Ji faint from anger. In fact, she felt that this was what she really wanted to see. But Ji Chen was different. Old Master Ji was Ji Chens grandfather after all. She did not know what Ji Chen would think of her actions this time. She did not care about the rest of the Ji Family, but she did care about Ji Chens reaction. Ji Chen raised his eyebrows slightly at her and looked at her with a comforting look, without a trace of blame in his expression. After understanding Ji Chens attitude, Gu Xiao was completely relieved. The meeting with Old Master Ji also came to a rushed end because of this farce. Ji Gao and Jiang He stayed in the old residence to take care of Old Master Ji while Ji Chen brought Gu Xiao and Ji Yao back to the Ji residence. Ji Yao knew that with only Ji Chen and Gu Xiao around, she could not say or do anything, so she walked to her room. Seeing this, the surrounding servants looked at each other and left the living room at Ji Chens signal. Brother, would you Gu Xiaos thumbs and index fingers kept rubbing together at either side of her, telling him that she was not calm at the moment. Ji Chen knew what Gu Xiao wanted to say. Before she could finish, he raised his hand and rubbed Gu Xiaos head. I know that although youre stubborn, you wont do anything overboard. This time Grandfathers words were a little too much. Dont take it to heart. As for Grandfather, Ill negotiate with him about the Ji Groups shares I dont want Ji Groups shares! Ive never wanted those things! Gu Xiao was worried that Ji Chen would misunderstand that what she did today was for the shares of Ji Group, so she quickly denied it. She had never been greedy for these things. In her previous life, she only wanted the Ji Familys care and kinship. In this life, she only wanted to take revenge for the grievances she had suffered in her previous life and leave the Ji Family so she could live alone. The mention of shares in front of Old Master Ji was just a test, or rather, a deliberate attempt to provoke Old Master Ji. Ji Chen looked at Gu Xiaos slightly anxious eyes. He knew what Gu Xiao was trying to say and his cold heart melted. To be honest, it was impossible for him to have any affection for this sister who had suddenly appeared. It was just that when he first saw Gu Xiao and realized that she had a completely different personality from Ji Yao, he wanted to understand her. In addition, after what happened to the Ji Yao, he had met Gu Xiao many times and saw her true situation in the Ji family, so he wanted to protect her. However, he did not expect her to trust him immediately after he expressed his goodwill, when she clearly kept her guard up against everything and everyone around her. Ji Chen rubbed Gu Xiaos head again, messing up her hair. Seeing Gu Xiaos confused look, he finally chuckled. Xiaoxiao, you dont have to explain. I understand what you mean. Ji Chen said with a smile in his tone, But I am afraid that this matter will not end peacefully. Gu Xiao also wanted to touch her own head. After all, Ji Chen seemed to like to touch her head very much. However, after hearing Ji Chens words, Gu Xiao put away her previous thoughts and looked indifferent. Im not worried about what they want to do.. She feared nothing! Chapter 128 - Chapter 128: Probe Chapter 128: Probe Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ji Chen patted Gu Xiaos head and finally withdrew his hand. But it should be Xiaoxiaos, we cant just give it to someone else. Ji Chens voice was calm, but Gu Xiao could hear the determination in his words. Because of this sliver of protectiveness from Ji Chen, Gu Xiaos heart felt warm. She raised her head slightly and looked at Ji Chen. Okay, 1 understand. If Ji Chen really wanted to do something, she would cooperate. Anyway, it would not change much for her. Hearing what Gu Xiao said, Ji Chen nodded and told Gu Xiao to get some rest. Then he turned around and went upstairs. When Ji Chen took his first step up the stairs, Gu Xiaos voice suddenly came from behind. Brother, do you really not blame me? Ji Chen stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at Gu Xiao seriously. I wont blame you. Although Old Master Ji doted on him, he didnt spend much time by Old Master Jis side. He had too many things to learn in his childhood and didnt have much time to focus on this area. Moreover, he knew that Old Master Ji only doted on him because he was the only heir of the Ji family. True love Who knew how much of that was actually there? Previously, the entire Ji residence was just a house to Ji Chen. It was only after Gu Xiao came back that he strengthened his relationship with the Ji Family. Dont think too much. Seeing Gu Xiaos relaxed expression, Ji Chen knew that he had really calmed her down and went upstairs again. Gu Xiao looked at Ji Chens disappearing figure and smiled. After returning to her room, she called Chu An. Chu An seemed to have been waiting for her call. As soon as she made the call, the other party immediately picked up. Hello? Xiaoxiao? How was your visit to Old Master Ji today? Gu Xiao sat by the bed and listened to Chu Ans voice. Only then did she finally feel that what happened today was real. She laughed softly, then told him everything that had happened that day. Seeing that Gu Xiao wasnt bullied, Chu An was relieved. Hows the situation online now? Gu Xiao asked softly. Youre still worried when Im the one dealing with things? The current situation online is one-sided, and theyre all supporting you! If the Ji family has any reservations because of the comments online, they wont do anything to you. Hearing Chu Ans words, Gu Xiao was slightly relieved. She was still young. Even if she had the protection of the Chu family, it was still impossible for her to go against the Ji family. Furthermore, Ji Gao was ambitious now. He would definitely not let her ruin his plan! The comments online were also a form of protection for Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao said a few more words to Chu An before reluctantly hanging up. On the other side, Jiang He had not given up on using Old Master Ji to chase Gu Xiao out of the Ji family. At night, Jiang He and Ji Gao lay on the same bed. They were clearly husband and wife, but there was still a considerable gap between the two of them. Hubby, youve seen Gu Xiaos performance today. Shes so young, yet shes so reckless and bold in front of Dad. I wonder what shell do when she grows up. Do you still insist on keeping Gu Xiao? As Jiang He spoke, she turned over and placed one hand under her head. She looked at Ji Gao with a worried and fearful gaze. Ji Gao was lying flat on the bed with his hands obediently placed on his abdomen. When he heard Jiang Hes words, he did not answer for a moment. When Jiang He saw this, she did not mind and continued to persuade him. Its not just that child Ah Wen now. Even Dad wants to chase Gu Xiao away. Are you not even willing to listen to Dads words? Upon hearing this, Ji Gao, who had his eyes closed, suddenly opened them. A trace of darkness and viciousness flashed across his eyes. You dont have to talk about this anymore. 1 know how to deal with it! Jiang He moved closer to Ji Gao and placed her fair hand on Ji Gaos chest, gently caressing it. Her voice was low, with a hint of grievance, and her expression darkened. Youve never been so cold to me before. During this period of time, think about how long youve neglected me. As she spoke, Jiang He directly leaned her head against Ji Gaos chest and listened to his heartbeat. Ji Gaos eyes flashed. He reached out and held the hand that was messing around on his chest. Dont worry, Ill consider this matter carefully. Ill go and probe the Chu family again. Upon hearing this, Jiang He hummed softly and did not say anything else.. Chapter 129 - Chapter 129: Timing Chapter 129: Timing Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the following period of time, Ji Gao kept looking for an opportunity to test the Chu familys attitude towards Gu Xiao. After waiting for two days, he finally found an opportunity. When he found out that Chu Baiyuan would be attending a banquet, Ji Gao did not hesitate at all and hurriedly followed. At the banquet, Ji Gao held a wine glass in his hand while his gaze kept wandering around the people at the banquet, but he could not find the person he wanted to see. Just as Ji Gao was getting impatient and was about to give up, he saw Chu Baiyuans figure in a corner. The other party seemed to have just finished a conversation and was hiding in a corner to rest. Ji Gao thought for a moment and walked towards a familiar friend with a wine glass in hand. After exchanging a few words with his friend, he deliberately sighed. The friend looked at Ji Gao. Whats going on? Isnt the Ji Group developing quite well now? Seeing that his friend was so sensible, Ji Gao was delighted, but he still looked troubled. Well, you know that my biological daughter has been brought back. But I heard that shes very close to the second young master of the Chu family, and Ive heard a lot of rumors recently. Our Xiaoxiao has just been brought back, and Im really a little worried. Im afraid that the Chu family Sigh! Although Ji Gao did not finish his sentence, his friend understood what he wanted to say. After all, if it were him, he would also be worried. If he offended the Chu family because of his daughter, he would also choose to make his daughter give in, even if he would not be able to get a connection with the Chu family because of this. So what are you planning to do now? I want you to help me find out President Chus attitude. If the Chu family doesnt like Xiaoxiao, I can tell Xiaoxiao to keep her distance from the second young master of the Chu family. His friend nodded and agreed. Then Ill ask around for you. He was very willing to watch the excitement and at the same time, make Ji Gao owe him a small favor. Moreover, he also wanted to know what was the Chu familys attitude towards Gu Xiao. If the Chu family liked Gu Xiao, he didnt see how the Chu family really doted on Gu Xiao. But if the Chu family didnt like Gu Xiao, they didnt stop Chu An from getting close to Gu Xiao. They were also very concerned about the Chu familys attitude. President Chu! Long time no see! His friend walked to Chu Baiyuans side and raised the wine glass in his hand. When Chu Baiyuan saw the person, he stood up straight and did not give off the feeling of laid-back relaxation he had previously had. He also raised his glass and took a sip of the wine in his glass. President Zhang, long time no see! After Chu Baiyuan and CEO Zhang chatted for a while, CEO Zhang inadvertently asked, I heard that your Second Young Master is very close to the newly acknowledged Miss Gu of the Ji Group? When Chu Baiyuan heard this, a trace of darkness flashed across his eyes. Then, he glanced at President Zhang, who was speaking, and retracted his gaze. His expression did not change at all. Its just games among children. President Zhang raised his eyebrows, and interest flashed across his eyes. They were kids and playing. It seemed that Chu Baiyuan didnt recognize the relationship between Chu An and Gu Xiao. Otherwise, he wouldnt have said such things. President Zhang guessed this in his heart, but just to be safe, he said casually again, Previously, at a banquet, I saw President Chu and Miss Gu chatting happily. I thought that there would soon be good news of a marriage alliance between the Chu Group and the Ji Group! Now, it seems that I had been muddle-headed. After saying that, he even laughed out loud. After all, 1 have to give my son some face at the banquet. After saying that, Chu Baiyuan seemed to have thought of something and added, But my daughter-in-law likes Gu Xiao more. Upon hearing Chu Baiyuans words, President Zhang finally confirmed the Chu familys attitude towards Gu Xiao. It seemed that Chu Baiyuan only treated Gu Xiao to make his child happy. As for his daughter-in-law Even if she was doted on by the women, it was still the men who made the decision. The opinions of the women was not important. President Zhang thought that he understood Chu Baiyuans attitude. After exchanging a few more words with Chu Baiyuan, he said goodbye. Although he didnt know why Chu An told him not to make it too obvious for the time being, he just had to do as the kid said. After all, they would deal with the aftermath and wouldnt give the two children too much pressure.. Chapter 130 - Chapter 130: Answer Chapter 130: Answer Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations President Zhang returned to Ji Gaos side and roughly recounted what Chu Baiyuan had said just now. Then, he also said a few words about his guess. After saying that, he looked at Ji Gao. Then what do you plan to do? When Ji Gao heard this, he pretended to be in a difficult position and sighed. Looks like I can only remind Xiaoxiao not to get too close to Second Young Master Chu. Otherwise, our Xiaoxiao will be the one injured. CEO Zhang did not expect Ji Gao to be so considerate of a daughter he had just acknowledged. The way he looked at Ji Gao instantly changed. Sigh, this is how a father is. He has to worry about his children. That is why I say that children are creditors that are here to claim debts! But your Ji Chen is not bad. I heard that his own company is already doing very well? Ji Gao nodded in agreement from time to time as he listened to President Zhang. However, when he heard what CEO Zhang said about Ji Chen, his face darkened for a moment. Before CEO Zhang could react, he had already restrained himself. Chenchen has always been more hardworking, so I dont have to worry too much. After Ji Gao returned from the banquet, he did not chase Gu Xiao out of the house immediately. After all, it was really unreasonable to chase her out right after confirming the Chu familys attitude. He could only find another time. Before Ji Gao could think of a way to chase Gu Xiao out of the Ji family, Ji Chen suddenly evaded everyone in the Ji family and secretly found Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao looked at Ji Chen who suddenly appeared in front of her and felt a little confused. Brother, are you looking for me? Ji Chen nodded. He glanced at the corridor from the corner of his eyes and then at the room behind Gu Xiao. He said to Gu Xiao, Can 1 go in? Gu Xiao nodded and quickly moved aside. Ji Chen nodded at Gu Xiao and walked in. Gu Xiao looked at Ji Chens back and thought for a while. Then she reached out and closed the door. Seeing Ji Chen sitting down, Gu Xiao did not ask further but sat down with him. Xiaoxiao, do you know that Mom and Ji Yao have been thinking of letting you leave the Ji family recently? Gu Xiao did not expect that Ji Chen came to look for her for this matter. She nodded. I know. It should be Jiang He and Ji Yaos idea to see Grandpa some time ago. Hearing Gu Xiaos words, Ji Chen did not know whether to heave a sigh of relief or do something else. His hands on his knees clenched slightly for a moment. He adjusted his sitting posture and continued, What would you say if 1 ask you to agree when they mention this again? Ji Chens eyes fell on Gu Xiao, but when he met Gu Xiaos eyes, he looked away slightly and then lowered his eyes. He did not know if this was the right thing to do, but the only thing he could think of now was to let Gu Xiao leave the Ji family temporarily. If he found out in the end that it was just a false alarm, he would think of a way to make it up to Gu Xiao. But if not it would be better for Gu Xiao. However, he did not know what Gu Xiao would think of his suggestion. Okay! 1 got it. Gu Xiaos light voice rang in Ji Chens ears. Hearing this, Ji Chen opened his eyes and looked at Gu Xiao. There was no hesitation in Gu Xiaos bright eyes, nor was there any gloominess. It was as if no matter what request he made, the other party would agree readily. Ji Chen suddenly felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. He was a little happy, but more than that, he felt the warmth of being trusted. This was a feeling that he had rarely experienced in the Ji family. Arent you going to ask me again? Or are you not worried that I am harming you by doing this? Ji Chens voice seemed to have a trace of hoarseness. It was very light, making people wonder if they had heard wrongly. Gu Xiao shook her head slowly. From the moment she saw Ji Chen, her body had been relaxed. Even when she heard Ji Chens words, her body did not tense up for a moment. It was just like she really trusted Ji Chen unconditionally. Since Brother can say such things, you must have thought about it carefully and this does not have any harm to me.. Since thats the case, why should I refute you? Chapter 131 - Chapter 131: Waiting Chapter 131: Waiting Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Hearing this, Ji Chen chuckled and held his forehead helplessly. He supported his chin with one hand and looked at Gu Xiao with curiosity and examination. Gu Xiao just let him watch quietly without showing any hint of confusion or impatience. After some time, Ji Chen took back his hand that was supporting his chin and returned to his usual indifferent look. Then this matter is settled. All right? Alright, if Ji Gao comes looking for me in the future, Ill do as you say. Hearing this, Ji Chen nodded slightly, stood up and was about to leave. Seeing this, Gu Xiao also stood up. Gu Xiao had just escorted Ji Chen out of the room when the other party seemed to remember something. He turned around and looked at Gu Xiao seriously. If Dad really chases you away, remember to ask for more compensation when the time comes. Whether its for your livelihood or if you want to invest, its always good to have more money on hand. As Ji Chen spoke, a trace of cunningness flashed across his eyes. He was teaching Gu Xiao how to deal with the future situation as if he was playing a prank. If they really want to chase me away, I wont show mercy, Gu Xiao said seriously. Ji Chen was very satisfied with what Gu Xiao said. He nodded and strode away. It was not until Ji Chen was out of sight that Gu Xiao retracted her gaze, went back to the room and closed the door. She returned to the place where she was sitting with Ji Chen just now. She reached into her pocket subconsciously but did not find what she wanted. Hence, she raised her head and glanced around the room. Finally, she found her phone on the desk. She got up and walked to the desk. She picked up her phone and dialed Chu Ans number as she walked towards the bed. Before she could sit down, Chu Ans voice rang out. Xiaoxiao, why are you calling me at this time? Shouldnt you be revising now? Or are you missing me?! Chu Ans voice changed from confusion to pleasant surprise. She heard the change clearly. She sighed. Although she really wanted to give Chu An the answer he wanted, she still chose to tell the truth. I do miss you a little, but more importantly, my brother just came to look for me. Although he didnt get the answer he wanted, hearing Gu Xiao say that she missed him was enough to make Chu An happy. Chu An was overjoyed for a while before asking, Your brother? Why is he looking for you? He said that if Ji Gao were to look for me and ask me to leave the Ji Family, he asked me to agree. Hearing this, Chu An raised his eyebrows. He didnt share Gu Xiaos opinion about Ji Chen and completely trust Ji Chen like she did. When he heard Ji Chens words, his first reaction was to suspect that there was a conspiracy. Then what do you want to do, Xiaoxiao? I agreed. Originally, it wasnt much useful for me to stay in the Ji family and it even restricted my movements. Now that Brother isnt on the Ji familys side, I can completely leave the Ji family and do my own things. If 1 really want to take down the Ji family, my current ability is not enough. After hearing Gu Xiaos words, Chu An already understood Gu Xiaos thoughts. Since the other party had already made a decision, he would not choose to stop her. After all, he was always by Gu Xiaos side and could always protect the other party. Thus, Chu An didnt say anything to spoil the mood. Then what does Xiaoxiao plan to do now? Lets wait for Ji Gao to bring it up first! After all, I shouldnt be the one to speak up about this. At this point, Chu An suddenly remembered what Chu Baiyuan had said to him before. Previously, someone came to look for my father to probe out your relationship with our Chu family, but my father guessed that it should be Ji Gaos pulling the strings behind the scenes. My father followed our previous agreement and didnt show too much intimacy. If its really Ji Gao, he should come to you soon to discuss leaving. Since Ji Gao already had an inclination, and now that he had received Chu Baiyuans hint, he would probably choose to take action soon. Although he looked down on Ji Gao, he had to admit that in terms of speedy action, that was one of Ji Gaos few strengths. As long as Ji Gao confirmed that something was beneficial to him, he would do it as soon as possible and get the results as soon as possible. When Gu Xiao heard this, she did not feel disappointed at all. Instead, she looked forward to it. Then Ill wait for him.. Chapter 132 - Chapter 132: Departure Chapter 132: Departure Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ji Gaos speed did not disappoint Gu Xiao. After Old Master Ji woke up and rested for a few days, Ji Gao found Gu Xiao. Follow me to the study. Ji Gao pretended to be regretful as he said to Gu Xiao. Without waiting for the other partys reaction, he turned around and left. He was not worried that Gu Xiao would not follow him. Gu Xiaos eyes lit up with interest as she followed him. Ji Gao sat behind the desk and supported his chin with his cupped hands. He raised his head at Gu Xiao. Just close the door and sit down. Gu Xiao followed Ji Gaos instructions and closed the door. After sitting down, she crossed her arms over her chest and looked at Ji Gao indifferently. Since the other party did not speak, she had no intention of speaking either. In the end, Ji Gao couldnt help but speak first. He still looked at Gu Xiao with a regretful and helpless expression. Xiaoxiao, 1 know youre dissatisfied with the Ji family because you were misplaced, but you cant disrespect your grandfather. Now that your grandfather has woken up, theres not a day when he wont tell me to chase you out of the Ji family. Look at what youve done! After saying that, Ji Gao even looked at Gu Xiao with disappointment. It was as if he was really a father who was in a difficult position stuck between his daughter and father. However, the coldness in his expression was not completely concealed, so Gu Xiao could easily tell. Gu Xiao looked at Ji Gaos performance. There was no change in her expression. She even felt a little bored. Alright, you dont have to pretend to be pitiful in front of me. 1 know what kind of person you are. You should just tell me what you plan to do. Dont waste our time. Seeing that Gu Xiao was stubborn, Ji Gaos face darkened for a moment, but he quickly recovered. It was unknown if it was because of Gu Xiaos words or because he felt that there was no need, but Ji Gao restrained the pretentious expression on his face and became calm. This is your fault. Now that the old man has spoken, I can only follow his instructions. The Ji family can only let you leave. Ji Gao stared intently at Gu Xiaos expression, trying to find a trace of reluctance or rejection on her face. This was the best opportunity. If he could not chase Gu Xiao away this time, there would probably be no reason for him to do so next time. He had already calculated in his heart how he should persuade Gu Xiao if she was really unwilling. However, before he could finish speaking, he heard Gu Xiao say in an unusually calm voice, Okay! Sure. Ji Gao could not react in time. Or rather, he did not believe that Gu Xiao would leave so willingly. He lowered his hands and leaned forward slightly. What did you just say? I said that I agree with your decision to let me leave the Ji family, Gu Xiao repeated. Surprise flashed across Ji Gaos eyes. Really? Of course! After Gu Xiao finished speaking, she crossed her left leg over her right leg. However, shouldnt you compensate me for chasing me out of the Ji family? Ji Gao did not care about Gu Xiaos disrespect in front of him. As long as Gu Xiao was willing to leave, it was already a good thing for him. He could forgive these small actions. Of course! Youre too young. I have to compensate you and support your living in the future. Ive already calculated and transferred a company under my name to you. You can rest assured that this company is still profitable! You You know me. Dont say such nonsense. Gu Xiao interrupted Ji Gao. Whether its a company thats still incurring losses or profits, I dont want it. Its better to have cash in hand. If it was really a company, those companies were all filled with Ji Gaos people. Who knew what would happen if she accepted the company? It wasnt like she really didnt know anything. Seeing that Gu Xiao had rejected his suggestion, Ji Gaos expression finally darkened. However, when he thought of the trouble Gu Xiao had caused and the pressure from Li Wen, Ji Gao still wanted to hear what Gu Xiao had to say. How much do you want? Hearing this, Gu Xiao put down her left leg and leaned back. Its not much. How much did you spend to invite me back to the Ji family last time? If you let me leave this time, youll double it for me, Gu Xiao said casually, as if 1.8 billion was just a few hundred or over a thousand.. Chapter 133 - Chapter 133: Severing Relationship Chapter 133: Severing Relationship Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ji Gao looked at Gu Xiao darkly and the aura around him also became cold. Gu Xiao did not care about the change in Ji Gaos attitude at all. It was as if she could not feel Ji Gaos cold aura. She yawned in boredom. After the two of them were in a deadlock for a while, Ji Gao said, 1.8 billion. Why dont you see if you can really swallow such an exorbitant sum! Gu Xiao shrugged nonchalantly. 1 can agree to not take this 1.8 billion. A hint of pleased surprise flashed across Ji Gaos eyes, but he heard Gu Xiao continue, But 1 wont agree to leave the Ji family either. Ji Gao felt like he had been played. You! I remember that the Ji Group and the Li family are collaborating, right? Gu Xiaos sudden change of topic made it difficult for Ji Gao to find an excuse to vent the anger in his heart. He could only hold it in. Why are you talking about this? What does it have to do with our conversation? Of course it does. If 1 remember correctly, the progress of the land you and the Li Corporation are cooperating on is slow. Even the collaboration on software seems to be about to stop. You must be very anxious because of this matter now! Gu Xiao said calmly. When she saw Ji Gaos expression change drastically, she nodded in satisfaction. Ji Gao clenched his fists tightly on the desk and stared at Gu Xiao sharply, as if he wanted to cut her open and see what she was thinking. How did you know about this? Ji Gao asked in a low voice. Gu Xiao curled her lips. You dont have to worry about how I know about this. But if you dont chase me out of the Ji family, Im afraid that your collaboration with the Li family will Gu Xiao did not finish her sentence. She just smiled playfully at Ji Gao. Do you think this 1.8 billion is more important, or is the collaboration with the Li Corporation more important? She handed the choice to Ji Gao, but she also knew which direction the scales in Ji Gaos heart would lean in. Ji Gao lowered his eyes and did not speak. Gu Xiao was not in a hurry. She had plenty of time to waste with Ji Gao. She just wanted to see if Ji Gao could hold on. Gu Xiao was right. If he could successfully complete the two collaborations with the Li Corporation, what he would profit would not just be merely this 1.8 billion yuan. This 1.8 billion yuan was only a small part of it. He could not lose his cooperation with the Li Corporation because of this 1.8 billion yuan. However, he was unwilling to be led by the nose by Gu Xiao. After a while, Ji Gao opened his eyes. Alright, I can agree to compensate you with 1.8 billion yuan. However, you have to sign a contract to sever ties with me. No matter what happens to you after that, it has nothing to do with the Ji family! He wanted to completely sever the relationship between Gu Xiao and the Ji family. Even if Gu Xiao wanted to return to the Ji family in the future, he could not let her have another reason! Gu Xiaos eyes lit up when she heard Ji Gaos words. This was completely what she wanted. Everything was going according to her plan! Before she could bring this up, Ji Gao brought it up first. No matter how happy Gu Xiao was, she did not show it on her face. She was still as calm as ever. She nodded. Sure! I agree to sign the severance contract. Seeing how straightforward Gu Xiao was, without any hesitation at all, Ji Gao glanced at Gu Xiao in confusion. Sensing the suspicion in Ji Gaos eyes, Gu Xiao hurriedly said, Why? Are you going back on your word? Ji Gao instantly came back to his senses. Regardless of Gu Xiaos thoughts, he only needed to chase Gu Xiao out and maintain the collaboration with the Li Corporation. As for the rest, it did not matter. He did not think that the Ji Group would ever need to ask Gu Xiao for help. No. Ji Gao denied. Then, he opened the drawer beside his hand and took out a document. This is the contract for severing ties. After you sign it, I will give you the compensation. Gu Xiao stood up and walked over. She took the document from Ji Gao and flipped it open. There was nothing bad about the contract terms inside. The only thing that was more stringent was the term preventing her from returning to the Ji family. However, this strict term was actually a good thing for her. Gu Xiao casually picked up the pen on the desk and wrote her name on the document before handing it to Ji Gao. Alright, you can confirm it.. Chapter 134 - Chapter 134: Result Chapter 134: Result Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Ji Gao heard this, he openly checked the place where Gu Xiao had signed. After confirming that there were no problems, he kept the contract. No problem, Ji Gao said as he took out a bank card from the drawer and handed it to Gu Xiao. Take this bank card and youll never be able to return to the Ji family. Gu Xiao was not swayed by Ji Gaos words. She took the bank card from Ji Gao without hesitation. Dont worry, 1 will never regret todays decision! Gu Xiao said firmly. Ji Gao wanted to see a trace of regret and hesitation on Gu Xiaos face, but no matter how he observed, he could not find the emotions he wanted from Gu Xiaos face. At this moment, Ji Gao had to admit that he was a little disappointed. In his opinion, a country bumpkin like Gu Xiao would never be willing to leave the Ji family. However it was normal for someone like Gu Xiao to let go of the big prize while grabbing at trifles. With this thought in mind, the disappointment in Ji Gaos heart dissipated. Seeing that Gu Xiao was about to leave the study, Ji Gao also stood up. Youre my child after all. You can still stay in the Ji residence today. But tomorrow Theres no need. Ill leave the Ji family tonight, Gu Xiao said without turning her head. Upon hearing Gu Xiaos words, Ji Gao, who was about to send Gu Xiao off, suddenly stopped in his tracks. He was a little dissatisfied with Gu Xiaos desire to leave the Ji family so soon. It was as if the Ji Family was a ferocious beast to Gu Xiao. Just as Ji Gao was feeling unhappy, he suddenly saw Gu Xiao stop and turn around. A glint flashed across his eyes. What is it? You dont want to leave? If No. Gu Xiao interrupted Ji Gaos self-talk. 1 just want to remind you to transfer the 1.8 billion yuan to this bank card as soon as possible. If I dont see this money within a week, dont blame me for posting the news of you chasing me out of the Ji family online! The corners of Ji Gaos lips, which were originally curled up, immediately sank when he heard Gu Xiaos threat. He stared at Gu Xiao darkly for a while before snorting coldly. Dont worry, I wont owe you this bit of money! Gu Xiao nodded in satisfaction. Thats good. With that, Gu Xiao left Ji Gaos study completely. She walked towards her room without stopping. After a while, she walked downstairs with a small backpack in her hand. When she went downstairs, Jiang He and Ji Yao happened to be in the living room. When they saw the bag in Gu Xiaos hand, their faces were filled with uncontrollable joy. Ji Yao stood up and looked at Gu Xiao in confusion. Xiaoxiao, its already so late. Where are you going with your bag? When Gu Xiao heard Ji Yaos words, she wanted to turn a blind eye, but she suddenly changed her mind. She stopped in her tracks and turned to look at Ji Yao, smiling slightly. Isnt this the result you wanted? She said and looked at Ji Yao in confusion. Now that youve achieved the result you wanted, why are you asking me again? Ji Yaos expression froze. Xiaoxiao, why did you say that? 1 really dont know whats going on. Gu Xiao sneered, not giving Ji Yao any face at all. When Jiang He, who was sitting on the sofa, saw this, she could not sit still anymore. She stood up and walked over to Gu Xiao. Dont you know what youve done? Its only because Yaoyao is kind that she didnt do anything to you. It was my idea to get you out of the Ji family. It has nothing to do with Yaoyao! Gu Xiaos gaze moved from Ji Yao to Jiang He. Her eyes turned cold as she looked at Jiang He. You are the only who would call Ji Yao kind. As she spoke, she looked at Ji Yao and said sincerely, 1 have to thank you for letting me leave the Ji family and making Ji Gao compensate me. Hearing this, Ji Yao looked up at Gu Xiao and saw that she was not sad at all. Instead, she was really happy to leave the Ji family. She looked at Gu Xiao and clenched her fists. If this was really what Gu Xiao wanted, then hadnt she just satisfied Gu Xiao by chasing her out today and doing all this?! Chapter 135 - Chapter 135: Ruby Chapter 135: Ruby Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Ji Yao just thought about how she had meticulously planned everything and it was only paving the way for Gu Xiao, she would feel regretful. However after Gu Xiao left the Ji family, everything in the Ji family belonged to her. She could return to her life before Gu Xiao came to the Ji family! Thinking of this, Ji Yao felt a little better. She looked at Gu Xiao with a flawless smile. Xiaoxiao, even if you want to leave the Ji family, its too late today. If you leave now, Mom and Dad will definitely be worried about you. Why dont you leave tomorrow? Jiang He snorted and crossed her arms as she looked at Gu Xiao in disdain. Im not worried. If anything happens to her, it has nothing to do with us! Gu Xiao glanced at Jiang He, then looked at Ji Yao and shrugged. Dont worry. Someones coming to pick me up. When Ji Gao came to look for her, she had already sent a message. She even stayed a little longer when she was packing her things. At this time, the person who picked her up should have arrived. Just as Gu Xiao finished speaking, there was a sudden sound outside the Ji residence, interrupting Ji Yaos words. Hearing the sound, Gu Xiao walked out without hesitation. Jiang He and Ji Yao looked at each other. After hesitating for a few seconds, they followed Gu Xiao. Just as the two of them reached the door, they saw Chu An, who had just gotten out of the car. Chu Ans eyes lit up when he saw Gu Xiao. He quickly walked towards Gu Xiao and took the small bag from her. He weighed the bag in his hand and looked at Jiang He, who had followed him out. Xiaoxiao is a daughter of the Ji Family after all. I didnt expect the Ji Family to treat your child like this, that she doesnt even have much clothes? His Xiaoxiao had really suffered. If he had known that Xiaoxiao was living such a life in the Ji Family, he would not have agreed to let Xiaoxiao return to the Ji Family. When Jiang He saw Chu Ans figure, her face stiffened for a moment, and her face turned red when she heard this. Our Ji Family has not mistreated her! Second Young Master Ji, dont tarnish our Ji Familys reputation! If Chu Ans words were to spread, who knew what those people would say about the Ji Family behind their backs! Chu An ignored Jiang Hes words and looked at Gu Xiao instead. Gu Xiao shook her head at Chu An, indicating that he didnt need to bother about this. After all, Jiang He was right about this. After she was recognized, the Ji Family could not treat her badly in terms of clothes and jewelry even if it was just for show. The Ji Family did buy her a lot of things, but she did not choose to take any of them away. The things in the bag were also some trinkets that Ji Chen had given her, as well as the clothes and other things that Chu An had bought for her previously. Thats right. Chu An, dont misunderstand. Our Ji family hasnt mistreated Xiaoxiao. Dad even gave her a ruby! Ji Yao held Jiang Hes hand and said. This ruby was bought by Ji Gao from an auction. When Ji Gao brought the ruby home, she wanted it, but Gu Xiao took it. She was still brooding over this matter! Gu Xiao turned to look at Ji Yao and smiled at her. That ruby is in the bookcase in my room. It can be yours now! With that, Gu Xiao got into the car with Chu An and left the Ji residence. When Ji Gao heard the commotion and saw Chu Ans figure from the study upstairs, he rushed downstairs. Chu An had already left with Gu Xiao. He only saw the back of a car. Ji Gao felt regretful that he didnt form a connection with Chu An, but when he thought of Chu Baiyuans words and the relationship between Chu An and Gu Xiao, Ji Gao didnt feel too regretful. In the car, Chu An and Gu Xiao sat closely together. There was clearly a very wide empty space beside him, but he ignored it. Gu Xiao glanced at the empty seat next to him and then at Chu An. She sighed in her heart but ultimately didnt ask Chu An to stay away. Xiaoxiao, where do you plan to go now? Chu An probed.. Chapter 136 - Chapter 136: Plans Chapter 136: Plans Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Gu Xiao met Chu Ans expectant gaze, she understood what he was thinking. How about going to your villa? Upon hearing this, Chu Ans expression instantly brightened. He stretched out his neck and closed the distance between him and Gu Xiao. Really? Gu Xiao raised her head and pressed her hand on Chu Ans face, exerting a little force. Chu An went along with the force she exerted, and pulled away from the other party. If youre not willing, Ill stay in a hotel for the night. After that Chu An hurriedly raised his hand to cover Gu Xiaos mouth. Theres no need. Lets go to my villa! Ever since Xiaoxiao left, Ive felt that the surroundings of the villa are empty. Its quite scary to live alone. With Xiaoxiao there, Im a little bolder. In order to make Gu Xiao give up on the idea of living outside, Chu An would do anything and say anything. However, Gu Xiao had originally planned to go to Chu Ans place. Even if the other party had been slightly exaggerated with his words, she didnt object. When the two of them arrived at the villa, it was already late. The two of them returned to their rooms to wash up. Just as Gu Xiao finished washing up and had yet to sit on the bed, there was a light knock on the door. Gu Xiao paused. She didnt need to think any further to know who the person outside was. She pursed her lips and smiled with a hint of helplessness in her eyes. She walked towards the door and opened it. As expected, she saw Chu An holding a cup of hot milk. Xiaoxiao, youve worked hard today. Ive heated up a glass of milk for you. Youll sleep better after drinking it. Seeing Chu Ans sincere eyes that didnt seem to have any other intentions, Gu Xiao thought for a moment before turning around and letting Chu An enter the room. Chu An was delighted. Just as Gu Xiao moved aside, he walked into the other partys room. It was so fast that it was as if Gu Xiao would change her mind in the next second and stop him outside the door. After Chu An placed the warm milk on the bedside table, he unceremoniously sat down on Gu Xiaos bed. Then, he patted the spot beside him. Xiaoxiao, why are you standing there? Come and sit. Gu Xiao smiled and walked over under the other partys expectant gaze. When she sat down beside Chu An, she could sense that Chu An was a little restless, but he was still more well-behaved and didnt do anything. As long as he could get closer to Gu Xiao, there was no need for them to do anything else. It was enough to make Chu An happy. Although in the end, Chu An couldnt help but hold Gu Xiaos small hand with his own bigger hand. Now that Xiaoxiao has left the Ji Family, what do you plan to do next? Chu An held Gu Xiaos hand and squeezed it here and there as if her hand was a toy that he couldnt bear to part with. I have quite a lot of assets in my hands now, but compared to the Ji Group, its a little inadequate. If 1 really want to go against the Ji Group, I cant just keep the assets in my hands. 1 have to make use of them. Chu An nodded in agreement, but his hand didnt stop moving. Yes, yes. So, how do you plan to make use of it? Gu Xiao looked at Chu An, who was wholeheartedly squeezing her hand, and mercilessly pulled her hand away. Chu An sensed Gu Xiaos dissatisfaction and immediately retracted his hand. He sat up straight and looked like he was listening attentively. Gu Xiao smiled helplessly in her heart but did not pursue the matter. Im going to start a company. What do you think? Chu An calmed down and seriously thought about Gu Xiaos words for a few seconds before nodding. Thats a good idea. The only thing that could fight against capital was capital. Gu Xiao had money now, but it was not capital. She had to invest this money and operate it. To Gu Xiao, this was indeed a good idea. But, Xiaoxiao, have you decided what kind of company you want to start? Gu Xiao fell silent and didnt answer Chu Ans question. Chu An also quietly looked at Gu Xiao, waiting for her answer. After a while, Gu Xiao said, i havent thought of what company to start yet. Theres no hurry. Let me think about it first. Upon hearing Gu Xiaos words, Chu An nodded. This kind of thing isnt childs play. You should consider it more. The two of them discussed the general situation. Although the specific problems had not been resolved, the two of them were not in a hurry. After staying at Gu Xiaos place for a while and seeing that it was getting late, Chu An said goodnight to Gu Xiao and left Gu Xiaos room with the cup of warm milk that had been drunk empty.. Chapter 137 - Chapter 137: Entertainment Company Chapter 137: Entertainment Company Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Two days later, Gu Xiao and Chu An were sitting in Gu Xiaos room again and discussed the feasibility of opening a company. Xiaoxiao, have you thought of the direction youre going to go? Chu An held a bag of potato chips in his hand and fed one to Gu Xiao. After seeing the other party naturally open her mouth to take it, he took one for himself. Gu Xiao swallowed the potato chip in her mouth. After rejecting the potato chip that Chu An brought to her mouth again, she said, What do you think of us opening an entertainment company? Chu An paused in his eating, but in the end, he still stuffed the potato chip in his hand into his mouth. He thought for a while and looked sideways at Gu Xiao. What do you think? Gu Xiao sat up straight and looked serious. Thats what 1 think. Im still quite famous online now. If I produce any works in the future, I will have some foundations in terms of audience. At the very least, my works will garner a certain amount of popularity. Chu An thought about the online attention on Gu Xiao and nodded in agreement. Although Gu Xiao rarely appeared online, the matter between Gu Xiao and the Ji family had attracted a lot of attention. There were also considerable things that they had arranged to be exposed online. In addition, there were many netizens who were interested in Rural and Urban and the Ji Group. If they opened an entertainment company, it should be much easier for them than it would be for others. Moreover, Gu Xiao had more than two billion yuan in assets. It was more than enough to open an entertainment company. Thats not bad either. If we were to start another type of company, it would be too difficult to develop quickly, whether it is an industrial company or an online company. As long as an entertainment company can produce celebrities, they can develop. If we were to start another industry, that old fellow Ji Gao might even secretly cause trouble for us! Towards the end, there was a hint of resentment in Chu Ans voice. He had no doubt that if they really chose an industry related to the Ji Group, the Ji Group would mobilize the entire industry to boycott them. They had just started. Even with the help of the Chu familys power, it was inevitable that they would fall into a trap, not to mention that Gu Xiao was unwilling to use the Chu familys connections. When Gu Xiao heard Chu Ans words, her eyes darkened for a moment. She had no doubt about Chu Ans words. Then are we going to open an entertainment company just like that? Gu Xiao took a potato chip from Chu Ans hand and put it in her mouth. Then, she looked at the other party. Why dont we get your brother to give us some suggestions? She thought about asking Ji Chen, but Ji Chen seemed to be very busy recently, so she did not want to disturb him. On the other hand, when Chu An heard Gu Xiaos words, he stopped eating the potato chips and looked at Gu Xiao with bright eyes. Youre really willing to let my brother get involved? Of course, the two of us dont know much about starting a company, so we naturally have to find someone to consult. With such a good guide like your brother, why should I refuse? Upon hearing Gu Xiaos words, Chu An hurriedly took out his phone and quickly typed a few lines on it before sending the message. Ive already made an appointment with my brother. Hell come to our villa at noon tomorrow. Gu Xiao raised her eyebrows. Ask your brother to come to our villa? Isnt that too troublesome? Why dont we arrange a convenient place and time for your brother? Chu An waved his hand nonchalantly. Xiaoxiao, dont worry! My brother definitely cant wait to come here! Back then, when he made a fuss about wanting to come out and live alone, his family was not very at ease. However, they could not stop him, so they could only buy him a villa in the nearest place to school so that it would be more convenient for him to go to and from school. He had a strong sense of personal territory. Ever since he left the Chu family, he was not very willing to let the Chu family come to the villa. Therefore, the Chu family found all kinds of excuses to come to the villa and see where he lived to see if he was suffering any grievances. For to Chu Zi come to his villa, even if Chu Zi was unwilling, the Chu family would make him willing. With this thought in mind, the corners of Chu Ans mouth slowly curled up into a smile. Gu Xiao looked at the current Chu An and shivered slightly. She didnt know who Chu An was plotting against.. Chapter 138 - Chapter 138: Braised Sliced Pork Belly with Preserved Mustard Chapter 138: Braised Sliced Pork Belly with Preserved Mustard Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Just as Chu An had said, Chu Zi didnt mind coming to Chu Ans villa this weekend and quickly rushed over. When Chu Zi opened the door and appeared in the living room of the villa, Gu Xiao was even stunned by the bags in the other partys hand. Chu Zi was wearing a suit, but he was carrying a few fancy bags that did not match his suit, especially since he was carrying another huge bag on his back as well. Gu Xiao hurriedly went forward and took the bag from Chu Zi. Since Gu Xiao had taken action, Chu An naturally couldnt sit there anymore. He could only stand up and help Chu Zi remove the backpack on his back. As he moved, he muttered, What did you bring? Why are there so many things? Upon hearing Chu Ans words, Chu Zi paused in the act of putting down the bags and then recovered. He glanced at Chu An with a hint of jealousy in his eyes. You still have the cheek to say that? These are all things Mom prepared for you! Little pickled vegetables that will go well with rice, pickled radishes, and the braised sliced pork belly with preserved mustard that you said Xiaoxiao likes! Mom prepared them all for you! I havent even eaten them yet! The more Chu Zi spoke, the more jealousy there was in his eyes as he looked at Chu An. However, Chu An didnt notice Chu Zis jealousy at all. Or rather, even if he knew, he wouldnt care. He looked at the things Chu Zi brought with joy. He was no longer as calm as before. Really? Mom actually started making pickles again? I havent eaten for a long time. As Chu An spoke, he looked up at Gu Xiao, who was in a daze for some reason. Xiaoxiao, were in for a treat this time! Although Mrs Chu came from an aristocratic family and was doted on by the Chu family after marrying Mr Chu, and no one had asked her to learn culinary skills, Mrs Chu was very talented in culinary skills. In addition, she liked it herself, so she often made some small things. However, these little things could only be chanced upon by luck. No one in the Chu family dared to force Mrs Chu to cook. It was all up to her own wishes. This time, just as the pickles were done, Mrs Chu found out that Chu Zi was coming to Chu Ans villa, so she packed everything at home and asked Chu Zi to send them over. Chu Zi wanted to keep a little for himself and was even lectured by Mrs Chu. The more he thought about it, the more dissatisfied Chu Zi became. He looked at his younger brother, who was squatting on the ground and rummaging through things without any care for his image, and snorted coldly. Xiaoxiao, this seems to be the braised sliced pork belly with preserved mustard that Mom made. Chu An stood up with a big bowl of food in his hands and moved it in front of Gu Xiao as if he was presenting a treasure. Gu Xiao finally came back to her senses. She looked into Chu Ans bright eyes and then shifted her gaze to the bowl he was holding. Although it was called a bowl, it was actually more like a small basin. There was a transparent lid on the small basin. One could clearly see the neatly folded meat. It was difficult for Chu Zi to bring it all the way here and it still looked intact. Is this for me? Gu Xiao asked uncertainly. Chu An sensed that Gu Xiaos emotions werent right, but he didnt show it. He even gave Chu Zi, who wanted to say something but hesitated, a look to stop him from saying anything. He nodded. Thats right. I coincidentally told my mother that you like to eat braised sliced pork belly with preserved mustard. I didnt expect my mother to remember it. This time, she even specially made it for Brother to bring. Gu Xiao stretched out her hand and carefully took the bowl of braised sliced pork belly with preserved mustard from Chu Ans hands, carefully hugging it in her arms. She felt her eyes sting and blinked, trying to suppress the sourness in her eyes. When she was young, the Gu family treated her badly and often beat and scolded her. She could not even eat a single piece of meat all year round. One year during the new year, she was beaten and scolded by the Gu family yet again. She could not take it anymore and ran out. However, when she really left the Gu family, she did not know where to go. She could only hide under a tree at the entrance of the village. In the end, the female teacher who came to their village to teach discovered her and brought her home. She even allowed her to eat at the table. She remembered the bowl of braised sliced pork belly with preserved mustard on the table for a long time. Even if she had transmigrated to ancient times and had even eaten palace banquets, to her, that bowl of braised sliced pork belly with preserved mustard was still the most delicious. She heard from the villagers that the female teachers family background was not bad. She should be doing well now.. Chapter 139 - Chapter 139: Discussion Chapter 139: Discussion Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Gu Xiao hugged the bowl of braised sliced pork belly with preserved mustard and cried in front of Chu An and Chu Zi. She wasnt wailing, nor was her face covered in tears. Crystal clear tears flowed out of the corners of her eyes, quickly streaked across her cheeks, and then fell to the ground. When she met Chu An and Chu Zis slightly surprised gazes, she didnt realize that she was crying and only looked at the two of them in confusion. Chu An hurriedly walked to Gu Xiaos side and hugged her. Xiaoxiao, dont cry. Im by your side. Ill always be by your side. Even Chu Zi, who had always been steady and calm, stood at the side at a loss. Seeing Gu Xiao, he wanted to comfort her, but didnt know what to say, he could only keep signalling at Chu An with his eyes. Gu Xiao tightened her grip on the bowl and glanced sideways at Chu An. Im fine. She had Chu An by her side now, and her usual relationship with Ji Chen was not too bad. The Chu family was also very concerned about her. She was indeed doing well now. Chu An met Gu Xiaos red eyes and nodded without saying anything. Yes, I know. After saying that, he did not focus too much attention to Gu Xiao. Instead, he looked at Chu Zi, who was still at a loss. I remember that Brother likes Moms pickled radishes the most, right? How about you eat at my place for lunch today? Upon hearing Chu Ans words, Chu Zi glanced at Gu Xiao and met Chu Ans gaze. After understanding what he wanted to express, he nodded and agreed. Okay, then Ill stay here with you today. I cant let you take all the things Mom made. Gu Xiao did not forget the purpose of inviting Chu Zi over this time. She also perked up. She reluctantly handed the bowl of braised sliced pork belly with preserved mustard to Chu An. When she looked at Chu Zi again, her face had already returned to its usual calmness, as if that moment of vulnerability was just an illusion. Brother, come in and lets have a chat? It was only after Chu An nagged at Gu Xiao for a long time that Gu Xiao changed the way she addressed him, and now called him brother. Chu Zi didnt refute Gu Xiaos call of Brother. He was even a little happy that Chu An was gathering the things at the side so he could stand at the sidelines with Gu Xiao to watch the show. He did not expect this kid to have such a moment! Chu Zi thought smugly in his heart and even deliberately glanced at Chu An. He puffed out his chest and followed Gu Xiao to the sofa in the living room. After the two of them sat on the sofa, Gu Xiao told him about the company she and Chu An had discussed. Chu An, who had already packed away the things, sat down beside Gu Xiao and added details from time to time. After hearing Gu Xiao and Chu Ans words, Chu Zi nodded in agreement. This is indeed a good idea. When talking about serious matters, Chu Zis expression was abnormally serious. He no longer looked smug. Its just that there is one aspect that you two have missed considering. Gu Xiao glanced at Chu An, who had just finished packing, and asked in unison, Whats missing? Although Xiaoxiao has a certain level of fame, its still not enough when compared to real celebrities in the entertainment industry. If you want to make a name for yourself in the entertainment industry as soon as possible, you still have to rely on a popular celebrity. Now, you can find a celebrity whos willing to join your company and one that is already famous at that. In a place like the entertainment industry, fame and popularity were the most important. At the very beginning, they should make a name for themselves and attract the attention of netizens and viewers and only then could they proceed to the next step. Upon hearing this, Gu Xiao and Chu An understood what they lacked previously. After that, Chu Zi didnt hide anything and told Gu Xiao and Chu An some other things to pay attention to. The two of them straightened their backs and looked at Chu Zi, who was speaking frankly and confidently. Their expressions were serious as they remembered everything the other party said. After the three of them finished discussing the companys matters, it was lunchtime. Gu Xiao looked at the time, then stood up and said to Chu Zi, Since Older Brother is eating at home, you can try my cooking. With that, she walked towards the kitchen. Chu An originally wanted to follow, but the other party raised her hand to stop him, so he could only stay behind to accompany Chu Zi.. Chapter 140 - Chapter 140: Jiang Xi Chapter 140: Jiang Xi Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Chu Zi glanced at Gu Xiao, who was busy in the kitchen, and then at Chu An, who was clearly sitting in front of him, but the latters mind was completely focused on the kitchen. He shook his head in amusement. Alright, you should go in and accompany your Xiaoxiao! 111 just sit by myself for a while. Hearing this, Chu An turned around and glanced at Chu Zi. His eyes lit up, and he stood up without hesitation. Then sit for a while, Brother. Ill go and check on Xiaoxiao. Chu Zi sat in the living room and couldnt hear what Chu An and Gu Xiao were talking about. However, when he saw Chu An leaning intimately against Gu Xiao, and how Gu Xiao didnt reject him, he knew that Chu An was living very well here. This was because he saw a blissful smile on Chu Ans face that he had never shown when he was in the Chu residence. Chu Zi observed for a long time while eating. After confirming that Chu An was living happily enough, he stood up in satisfaction and prepared to leave. Just as Chu Zi went out, Chu An handed Chu Zi a bag of things. Dont you like Moms pickled radishes? Xiaoxiao said that we have a lot of them here, so she gave you some. When Chu Zi heard this, a hint of a smile appeared in his eyes when he looked at Chu An. He took the bag from Chu An without hesitation and then looked at Gu Xiao. Xiaoxiao! Its all thanks to you this time. If it werent for you, this kid wouldnt have spat out what was already right in his pocket. Chu Zi had already decided that if Gu Xiao really joined their Chu family in the future, he would treat her well. Gu Xiao was the only one who could really suppress that brat Chu An! Gu Xiao smiled as well. This is what I should do. After all, Mrs Chu had prepared too much food, especially pickled vegetables and pickled radishes. Even if they ate them every day, it would probably take a long time to finish them. However, if things like pickled radishes were kept for too long, they wouldnt be crispy and wouldnt taste so good. They might as well give them away. Satisfied, Chu Zi left Chu Ans villa with the things Gu Xiao gave him. After Gu Xiao and Chu An confirmed the direction they were going to start their company, they got busy during the time they were not spending on studies. After the various documents for opening the company were completed, the two of them had to confirm the celebrity they needed to invite. Does Xiaoxiao have someone she likes? Chu An held his phone in his hand and continuously searched online for celebrities who were relatively famous but had the possibility of joining their company. However, no matter how he looked, he couldnt find anyone suitable. Gu Xiao put down her phone with a hesitant expression. When Chu An saw this, he sat up straight and quietly looked at Gu Xiao with his bright eyes. Xiaoxiao already has someone in mind? After a few seconds, Gu Xiao nodded. 1 dont know if 1 can sign him over. Who? Huang Tus Jiang Xi. Upon hearing this name, Chu An frowned slightly, and a trace of confusion flashed across his eyes. Huang Tus Jiang Xi? Why would Xiaoxiao think of him? He can be considered a celebrity that Huang Tu is focusing on nurturing, right? He shouldnt be interested in a small company like ours. Huang Tu was one of the more established entertainment companies in the industry. It had produced a lot of celebrities and was one of the entertainment companies that many celebrities wanted to enter. And Jiang Xi was one of the celebrities that Huang Tu was focusing on nurturing. Huang Tu also spent a lot of resources on Jiang Xi. Under such circumstances, it was almost impossible for Jiang Xi to abandon Huang Tu and the resources they provided. Gu Xiao also knew Chu Ans scruples, but she still wanted to give it a try. Can you reach him? In her previous life, she had some impression of this Jiang Xi. Jiang Xi came from a talent show and had a good singing and dancing foundation. He also knew how to write music and choreograph dance. His ability was very good and his fans were very loyal. Huang Tu indeed valued Jiang Xi and was focusing on nurturing him. A good singer would soon turn into the acting field. Huang Tu wanted Jiang Xi to act, but Jiang Xi only wanted the stage and music, and compose albums. Huang Tu gave no concern to Jiang Xis opinion and told him to act, but that had touched Jiang Xis reverse scale. Therefore, after the disagreement in opinion with Huang Tu and negotiating to no avail, Jiang Xi could only choose to terminate the contract. However, Jiang Xis penalty fee for contract breach was extremely high. If he took the initiative to terminate the contract, he would not have the funds to set up his own studio. Moreover, because of Huang Tus domineering behavior, Jiang Xi was unwilling to hand himself over to any management company, so the matter of contract termination was delayed. In her previous life, Jiang Xi did not break away from Huang Tu in the end. After that, Huang Tu even noticed his intention to terminate the contract and Huang Tu even used their power to get him boycotted. They even sent him to the bed of a producer as a gift. In the end, Jiang Xi couldnt stand this humiliation and felt that there was no hope, so he committed suicide. It seemed like this was the time that Jiang Xi and Huang Tu had a conflict.. Chapter 141 - Chapter 141: Meeting for a discussion Chapter 141: Meeting for a discussion Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations She couldnt tell Chu An these things, but she still hoped that Chu An could contact Jiang Xi and see if they could poach him over. Chu An sized up Gu Xiao and understood that she really wanted to sign Jiang Xi. After pondering for a moment, he said, Ill try and see if 1 can contact Jiang Xi through my connections. Hearing this, Gu Xiao nodded and hummed softly. With Chu An around, Gu Xiao quickly managed to contact Jiang Xi. After agreeing on a time and place, the two of them rushed to the agreed place. Gu Xiao and Chu An had arrived early. When they arrived at the private room, Jiang Xi had not arrived yet, but they did not mind. Not long after, the door of the private room opened and a travel-worn young man walked in. When the man saw Gu Xiao and Chu An, he paused slightly and seemed to hesitate. However, he still sat down in front of the two of them and took off his hat and sunglasses. He was indeed good-looking. It was no wonder that he had so many fans. However, what attracted more attention was the unconcealable fatigue in his eyes and the dark circles under his eyes. Hello, Im Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao took the initiative to introduce the person beside her. This is Chu An. Jiang Xi looked at the two young people in front of him, who were obviously underage. Hello, Im Jiang Xi. Are you looking for me to talk about a company? Gu Xiao nodded generously. Jiang Xi looked at Gu Xiao and her companion with unconcealed distrust. He pursed his lips and did not speak. I know your current predicament. 1 can help you terminate your contract. Hearing this, Jiang Xis eyes lit up. Are you serious? Can you really help me? Do you know how much my termination fee is? He still had five years under the present contract with his agency. The termination fee was exceptionally high. At that time, he didnt know anything when he signed the contract. He had signed a ten-year contract, so it was extremely difficult to terminate the contract now. When Jiang Xi thought of the sky-high termination fee, the light in his eyes instantly dimmed. This was because he really didnt think that the two minors in front of him could help him pay the termination fee, let alone help him set up a studio. I know. 80 million yuan for breach of contract, Gu Xiao said calmly, as if this 8o million yuan was a piece of cake in her eyes. However compared to the 1.8 billion that Ji Gao had compensated her, this 8o million was really a piece of cake for Gu Xiao. Gu Xiaos calm look also gave Jiang Xi a glimmer of hope. Y-Youre really willing to help me pay the penalty? Youre even willing to let me set up my own studio? Gu Xiao nodded. Of course, if Mr. Jiang is willing to join our company, we can help you pay 8o million yuan for breach of contract. We can even let you set up your own studio. We wont ask for too much from you. We will even give you 10% of the companys shares. Every word that Gu Xiao said made Jiang Xis eyes light up even more. The penalty fee for contract breach and the studio were just conditions for Jiang Xi to be willing to leave Huang Tu. Giving 10% of the companys shares was just a way to make Jiang Xi feel more at ease. The largest share of 75% of the shares was still in Gu Xiaos hands, while the remaining 15% was in Chu Ans hands. Gu Xiao looked at Jiang Xis hesitating expression and smiled. Of course, if the company needs it, I still hope that Mr. Jiang can help. Jiang Xi was silent for a long time. Looking at the confident and generous girl opposite him, he became even more hesitant. He glanced at the boy at the side. Although he did not say anything, the noble aura around him was not something an ordinary family could raise. They should be able to stand against Huang Tu, right? He gritted his teeth. After you sign me, you might draw Huang Tus revenge. Its also extremely disadvantageous to your company. Do you still want to sign me? He wanted to escape from Huang Tus control, but he was unwilling to harm these two underage children. Mr. Jiang, since we dared to meet you and recruit you into our company, we are naturally not afraid of Huang Tus revenge! Gu Xiao straightened her back and said confidently. She didnt give Chu An 15% of the shares for fun, but because she wanted to rely on Chu Ans surname! Although she didnt want to completely rely on the Chu Familys power, there were still some times when she would not think too highly of herself and think that she didnt need any help.. Chapter 142 - Chapter 142: Star Brilliance Chapter 142: Star Brilliance Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Even if Huang Tu wanted to make a move on them, they would probably have some scruples. Jiang Xis gaze landed on Gu Xiao and Chu An, and his expression was complicated. His hands under the table were intertwined, just like his conflicted thoughts. Jiang Xi lowered his eyes and thought of Huang Tus domineering and merciless attitude. He gritted his teeth and nodded in agreement. Alright! I agree to join your company! If he still could not find a way out, he would only be suppressed by Huang Tu. Moreover, he had already made the stakes clear. Since the other party was still willing to invite him, he would not give up this rare opportunity. After receiving Jiang Xis answer, Gu Xiaos eyes showed a hint of a smile. She and Chu An stood up at the same time and extended their hands to Jiang Xi. Welcome to Star Brilliance, Mr. Jiang! Jiang Xi also stood up and reached out to shake Gu Xiaos hand slightly, but when he felt Chu Ans murderous gaze, he hurriedly retracted his hand. Thank you. After thier successful negotiations with Jiang Xi, Gu Xiao and Chu An sent people to find Huang Tu and terminate Jiang Xis contract. Huang Tu was naturally unwilling to let Jiang Xi go. Although Jiang Xi was already showing signs of going out of their control, they were also unwilling for Jiang Xi to go to another company. However, the person Gu Xiao sent was a famous lawyer, and the penalty for breach of contract was not reduced at all. Coupled with the fact that the lawyer had unintentionally revealed the presence of the Chu family, Huang Tu had no choice but to let go even if they were unwilling. Hence, Jiang Xis fans quickly saw the news about Jiang Xi on the Internet. Its a new journey for me, and 1 hope Ill still have your company. In the end, Jiang Xi even tagged the official website of Star Brilliance Entertainment. The official website of Star Brilliance Entertainment reacted very quickly and instantly reposted Jiang Xis message, even expressing their welcome. Jiang Xis news quickly attracted the attention of the netizens. [Jiang Xi? He actually left Huang Tu? Hes actually willing to part with the resources Huang Tu gave him?] [Anyone can tell that Huang Tu is promoting Jiang Xi. Why would Jiang Xi suddenly want to leave Huang Tu? And what is this Star Brilliance Entertainment? Why havent I heard of it before?] [Oh my god! Hurry up and take a look at the registrar of Star Brilliance! Its actually Gu Xiao? Is it the Gu Xiao 1 know? If so I dont know what to say.] [The registered capital is 80 million yuan, but whats the use of having so much registered capital? The entertainment industry is a place that depends on resources! Even if Star Brilliance has Gu Xiao, it doesnt have much resources, right? 1 still feel that Jiang Xis decision isnt very rational.] Not only did the netizens not understand, even Jiang Xis fans were asking in the fan group chat what was going on. When Jiang Xi saw that his fans were about to be instigated by someone with ulterior motives to tear Star Brilliance apart, he had no choice but to release the news again. Ive always wanted the stage and music. It has nothing to do with anything else. As soon as he said this, more than half of Jiang Xis fans were appeased. After all, many of his fans supported him because they liked his stage and music. Now that he said this, they were instantly relieved. [We have to believe in Brother! Brother has always wanted to bring us a better stage and music! I think this company looks rich and imposing, so perhaps we can look forward to Brothers concert tour in future?] [Thats right! Moreover, Brother has also established a studio. Hes just attached to Star Brilliance. Star Brilliance even gave Brother shares. No matter what, they wont mistreat Brother!] [Its fine as long as theyre better than Huang Tu! That trash Huang Tu only wants to stuff Brother into a film crew to earn money!] In the villa, Gu Xiao took out her phone and looked at the comments online. After seeing that the direction of the wind wasnt much of an obstacle to the company, she put down her phone and looked at Chu An beside her. What do you think of the variety show we talked about before? If the company wanted to make a profit as soon as possible, they had to produce good works. Compared to television dramas and movies, variety shows were more suitable for their companys current situation. Perhaps they could even use variety shows to promote a few people into celebrity status. Chu An naturally knew Gu Xiaos plan. After thinking about it, he also felt that it was the best choice to hold a variety show now. Sure, but the content and format of the variety show Chapter 143 - Chapter 143: The Vanished Beauty” Chapter 143: The Vanished Beauty Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Well discuss this slowly. The production will depend on you in future. I plan to choose a few people first. Gu Xiao narrowed her eyes. She seemed to have thought of something and a dark glint flashed across her eyes. When Chu An heard Gu Xiaos words, he nodded and agreed. In the following days, the two of them were busy with their own matters. Other than meeting at the villa at night, they only contacted each other by phone. In addition to going to school, Gu Xiao would gather information from a few art universities. From time to time, she would appear near firlm crews to keep an eye on the good seedlings that had yet to be discovered among the extras. In this busy period, Gu Xiao quickly contacted six people. Three of them were art students, two were extras, and the last was an ordinary person. After contacting them, the content of the first variety show that Gu Xiao and Chu An had meticulously prepared was also decided, and the recording of the variety show was also put on the agenda. The Vanished Beauty invites you for a meeting. On the official website of Star Brilliance, other than this sentence, there was only a general introduction of the people who would be participating in the variety show. There were the six people who were poached by Gu Xiao, Jiang Xi who had just joined Star Brilliance, and a famous host, Han Bang. The notification from the Star Brilliance official website quickly attracted the attention of many netizens. [The Vanished Beauty? What kind of name is this! I dont know what its talking about.] [Who are Yang Jia, Zhu Jin, Lu Yu, Xu Xi, He Shi, and Lu Mo? Why havent I heard of them before? Are they newbies that Star Brilliance wants to promote?] [How long has it been since Gu Xiao established the company? Shes already starting a variety show? Dont tell me she just wants to enter the entertainment industry to make quick money? Jiang Xis fans actually are just going to just sit by and watch Jiang Xi go on such a trashy show! The name The Vanished Beauty looks very old-fashioned. I wonder what kind of show it will be.] [I believe in Brother. Since he has agreed, this show must be good!] Most of the netizens were not optimistic about the variety show The Vanished Beauty that Gu Xiao had prepared. It even caused a lot of ridicule. Even many of Jiang Xis fans were wondering if it had been the right decision for Jiang Xi to leave Huang Tu. However, more netizens were looking forward to this variety show starting as soon as possible. They wanted to see what this seemingly old-fashioned variety show was like. Just as many netizens were speculating, The Vanished Beauty finally began to play on Da Xiong Video platform. The Vanished Beauty was a live broadcast and recording. There would be a live broadcast at the beginning of the recording. After that, there would be an edited version for viewers who could not follow the live broadcast. The moment the live broadcast of The Vanished Beauty started, the netizens who had been waiting for a long time rushed in. At first glance, the audience saw Gu Xiao, Jiang Xi and Han Bang on the screen. Hello everyone, welcome to The Vanished Beautys live broadcast room. Han Bang greeted the live broadcast camera, then looked at Gu Xiao and Jiang Xi. Young President Gu and Xiao Jiang also greet the audience!? Han Bang had been in the industry for many years, so calling Jiang Xi like this did not cause Jiang Xis fans to be dissatisfied. After receiving the notification, Gu Xiao greeted the audience in the live-stream with Jiang Xi. We all know that the content of the variety show The Vanished Beauty has not been released. Many netizens are guessing what kind of show The Vanished Beauty is. Why dont Young President Gu take this opportunity to introduce it to everyone? Han Bang smiled at Gu Xiao and said to her. This process had already been discussed previously, so Gu Xiao did not refuse. Just as she was about to speak, she saw Chu An standing outside the range of the camera and couldnt help but smile. Thinking of the occasion, she quickly averted her gaze and her expression became serious. Im sure everyone knows that our country has a long history and has given birth to many brilliant and dazzling cultures. But now, the pace of peoples lives has accelerated, and more convenient and fast entertainment methods have appeared. Many historical cultures are gradually dying out. Chapter 144 - Chapter 144: Cast Iron Blossoms Chapter 144: Cast Iron Blossoms Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Apart from the embroidery and traditional Chinese clothing that everyone knows the most, our country has more cultural treasures that are worthy of making us proud. The Vanished Beauty hopes to bring everyone to experience those prosperous and magnificent cultural treasures again. Perhaps it was because Gu Xiaos voice was too serious, but the mocking and doubtful comments on the live broadcast screen disappeared. After a while, many comments appeared one after another, but the content of the comments was a little different from before. [At first, when 1 saw the name The Vanished Beauty, 1 thought that it was a very old-fashioned variety show. 1 didnt expect it to be related to this.] [From the looks of it now, Gu Xiaos The Vanished Beauty was indeed correct. Isnt the heritage of many cultures disappearing now? Although embroidery seems quite famous, 1 heard that very few people have enough determination to learn it.] [Ahhh! Im suddenly looking forward to this variety show!] Jiang Xi also nodded at the side. So this time, we will bring everyone to personally experience these cultures that are about to disappear, so that more people can experience the beauty and value the culture more! [Ahhh! 1 knew Brother wouldnt accept any lousy programs! ] [If its really as Gu Xiao said and they are going to experience our countrys traditional culture, then I think its not bad for Brother to accept this show.] After Jiang Xi finished speaking, his fans all supported him. It was completely different from the doubtful and even conflicted reactions from before. After Han Bang explained the content of the variety show further, the group of people got into the car prepared by the production team. After driving for more than half an hour, the car stopped. Han Bang led the group of people out of the car and explained to the audience in the live broadcast room, Behind me is the first stop of our show. Our guests will study here for five days. After five days, the old master will be leading our guests to show the results of five days of study to the audience in the live broadcast room! Jiang Xi looked at Han Bang with a smile. Then what is our first stop? As the camera moved forward, Han Bangs voice sounded again, Our first stop Cast Iron Blossoms! The group of guests walked to the small courtyard behind them. At this time, Gu Xiao came behind the camera and stood beside Chu An, handing the screentime over to Han Bang and the others. Chu An quietly held Gu Xiaos hand. Gu Xiao moved, but she didnt pull her hand back. The two of them looked at each other and smiled, then turned their eyes to Han Bang and the others. Cast iron blossoms is a large-scale traditional firework. It was discovered by ancient craftsmen in our country during the forging process Following Han Bangs explanation, the group of people also knocked on the door of the small courtyard. The door was opened and a skinny man of about 55 years old walked out. The man looked at Jiang Xi and the others with a trace of confusion in his eyes. When he saw the camera behind them, a glint flashed across his eyes. Youre the people who contacted me and said that they wanted to film cast iron blossoms, right? Han Bang took a few steps forward and nodded at the middle-aged man. Yes, its us. Is it convenient for us to film now? Yes, yes! Come in quickly! The middle-aged man said enthusiastically and even moved aside. When everyone entered the small courtyard, they realized that it was not as good as it looked from the outside. The small courtyard was filled with furnaces and flower sticks of different sizes. It looked very neat, but it also looked a little desolate. Even the scene in the house that was accidentally filmed was not as good as it had been imagined. There was a little boy hiding in the house, leaning against the door frame, carefully watching Han Bang and the others who had suddenly appeared. Lu Mo noticed the little boy immediately. She approached him carefully. Little brother, do you want to come out and take a look? As she spoke, she even extended her hand to the little boy in a friendly manner. The little boy looked at the friendly Lu Mo and moved his body slightly, as if he wanted to come out, but he seemed still worried about something and did not approach her.. Chapter 145 - Chapter 145: Confident Chapter 145: Confident Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When he saw the middle-aged man, he ran out and hid behind him. The middle-aged man hugged the little boy and explained to the production team, This is my grandson, Xiao Fei. Hes learning cast iron blossoms from me. Upon hearing this, He Shis eyes widened. Uncle Zhang, Xiao Fei is your grandson? I didnt expect you to have a grandson! Uncle Zhang smiled and scratched his head. Im already 61 years old. Of course 1 have a grandson. He Xian gave Uncle Zhang a thumbs up. After all, Uncle Zhang really didnt look like someone in his sixties. The other party was really too energetic. After Han Bang and the others chatted with Uncle Zhang for a while, they got to the point and started to talk about cast iron blossoms. [Cast iron blossoms? Is there such a thing as cast iron blossoms in our country? This is the first time Ive heard of it. What does it look like?] [The cast iron blossoms are our national intangible cultural heritage!] [Oh my god! I went online to search for the cast iron blossoms video! Its really too beautiful and shocking! If it werent for this production team, 1 wouldnt have known that there was such a stunning thing! Hurry up and watch it! Everyone, watch it!] There were some questions, explanations, and nostalgic comments in the bullet screen. There were also people who did not know what cast iron blossoms were. After searching online, they kept recommending others to watch them. The netizens who had finished watching were all recommending others to pay more attention to cast iron blossoms. The corners of Gu Xiaos lips curled up slightly as she looked at the comments that were constantly updated online. It looks like this program should be liked by the audience. Chu An had come to Gu Xiaos side at some point and whispered in her ear. When Gu Xiao heard this, she could not help but nod. It looks pretty good now. If only it could be maintained in the future. Chu An sat down next to Gu Xiao and leaned close to her. He deliberately looked at the same screen as Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao glanced at Chu An but was not concerned about his small actions. She even moved her phone in the other partys direction. Chu An took a few glances before turning his gaze to Gu Xiao. Could it be that Xiaoxiao still doesnt have confidence in her own show? There was a hint of playfulness in his eyes, and his hands were restless. Gu Xiao pressed down on Chu Ans hand and raised an eyebrow confidently and ostentatiously at Chu An. Of course not. Im confident in myself, and Im also confident in the show. Besides Gu Xiao suddenly approached Chu An, and their gazes met. This show also has your hard work in it. Dont you have confidence in yourself? Gu Xiao returned Chu Ans words. Chu An didnt care about Gu Xiaos words at all. He was completely immersed in the other partys deep gaze. He looked at the other party in a daze and didnt react for a moment. It wasnt until Gu Xiao retreated and chuckled that Chu An came back to his senses. He looked at Gu Xiao, who was smiling, and smiled helplessly as well. You! he said softly. Gu Xiao raised her eyebrows smugly and did not say anything else. As the two of them interacted sweetly, Han Bang also learned more about cast iron blossoms from Uncle Zhang. Then under Uncle Zhangs guidance, he began to experiment with cast iron blossoms bit by bit. Of course, Uncle Zhang could not let them cast iron blossoms from the beginning. However, they were allowed to experience some preliminary preparation work. At this moment, Yang Jia was calm, Zhu Jin was serious even though he didnt like to talk much, Lu Yu was introverted but quick-witted, Xu Xi was open-minded and talkative, He Shi was carefree but meticulous, and Lu Mos gentle but somewhat rash personality was displayed. Chu An also looked at the iron flower in front of him with joy in his eyes. He turned his head slightly to look at the stunned Gu Xiao, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. The cast iron blossoms were indeed beautiful, but having the right person beside him made the cast iron blossoms even more beautiful. As if sensing Chu Ans gaze, Gu Xiao turned her head and looked over as well. Then, she saw Chu An open his mouth slightly and say three words. Although his voice was very soft, Gu Xiao still heard him clearly. I like you. Gu Xiao smiled. I like you too.. Chapter 146 - Chapter 146: Breathtaking Chapter 146: Breathtaking Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The audience in the live-stream was also stunned by the cast iron blossoms. After a moment of blankness, the comments increased like a blowout. [How can there be such a beautiful thing in this world that I havent seen before! 1 must let everyone around me see it! Such beautiful cast iron blossoms shouldnt be buried!] [1 really cant describe the beauty Im seeing now with words. Its as if I cant describe it no matter what 1 say. For the first time, I hate myself for being uncultured!] [Even if its for this cast iron blossoms, I want to continue watching this variety show!] After the audience in the live-stream saw the cast iron blossoms with their own eyes, they called out to their friends and people around them, gathering more people to watch the live-stream. The number of viewers in the live-stream increased rapidly. There was even a lag due to the overwhelming number of viewers. And the topic of tfVanished Beauty cast iron blossoms# gradually rushed to the trending searches. Seeing how excited the audience was, Chu An squeezed Gu Xiaos fingers. It seems that putting the cast iron blossoms as our first stop was a good choice. The cast iron blossoms were too stunning. It was enough to attract more people to watch this show. With a good start, as long as it could be maintained in the future, the results for The Vanished Beauty would not be too bad. Yes, thats true. 1 was also stunned by the cast iron blossoms during my inspection, so 1 decided that it would be our first stop. With Uncle Zhangs perfect performance, Lu Mo and the others learned even more seriously. They also wanted to release such dazzling cast iron blossoms from their hands. Gu Xiao looked at their attitudes and nodded in satisfaction. Although Yang Jia, Zhu Jin, and Lu Yu had graduated from an arts university, they had not really stepped into the entertainment industry yet. They still carried the simplicity and seriousness that students would have. Xu Xi and He Shi were found by Gu Xiao among the extras. They were very serious and hardworking. They would not let go of an opportunity so easily. Lu Mo was an ordinary person and had been personally poached by Gu Xiao. She had also checked her personality and there was no problem at all. Under everyones diligent study, five days soon passed. They were finally going to show the results of their five days of study. Yang Jia and the others were very worried and dejected. When Jiang Xi saw this, he encouraged them. Then, they puffed out their chests and raised their heads, following Uncle Zhang to the cast iron blossoms stage. Beside them was tiny Xiao Fei. Gu Xiao and Chu An stood behind the camera, their gazes landing on Yang Jia, Uncle Zhang, and the others. Although they had been following the production team for the past few days, they hadnt been paying attention all the time, so they really didnt know what the results of Yang Jia and the others practice were. At this moment, Yang Jia, Xu Xi, and He Shi all took off their tops like Uncle Zhang, revealing their strong muscles. Even the three girls, Zhu Jin, Lu Yu and Lu Mo, had taken off their jackets. They were only wearing tight-fitting T-shirts so that they wouldnt expose themselves. In the beginning, there were still viewers in the live-stream who howled excitedly because of their actions. However, when they held flower sticks and stood beside Uncle Zhang, all the viewers in the live-stream quietened down and looked forward to the cast iron blossoms performance. Uncle Zhang scooped up a scoop of molten iron from the furnace. With the cooperation of his arm and the rod, the molten iron in the rod exploded into the air, forming a grand iron blossom. After Uncle Zhang started, Yang Jia and the others also moved. One after another, iron flowers bloomed one after another. The entire screen was filled with dazzling iron blossom. At some point, more people had appeared appeared at the edge of the empty stage. Everyone was holding a flower stick in their hands, and the production crew skillfully moved out furnaces one by one. With the addition of more people, this empty stage became more and more stunning. After a while, whether it was the guests or the newcomers, they gradually stopped what they were doing. When the last iron blossom fell from the sky, everyones gaze landed on Xiao Fei. Facing everyones gazes, Xiao Fei did not show any fear or avoidance.. Chapter 147 - Chapter 147: Heritage Chapter 147: Heritage Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiao Fei held a flower stick that was specially made for him in his hand. Under everyones gaze, he slammed the lower stick of his left hand against the upper stick of his right hand. As his right hand exerted force, an iron blossom exploded in the silent air. Xiao Feis iron blossom was not as big as Uncle Zhang and the others, nor was it as tall as Uncle Zhang and the others. However, it made people feel that it was even more beautiful. The viewers in the live stream could not help but hold their breaths. They were unwilling to blink as they watched the performance on the screen. When Xiao Fei was done with the imperfect iron blossom and Uncle Zhang and the others started moving again, the bullet screen in the live broadcast room welcomed another climax. [This is one of the most shocking performances Ive ever seen. I believe Ill never forget what 1 saw today.] [Its obvious that Yang Jia, Lu Mo, and the others havent studied well enough, but its already impressive enough to be able to perform like this in five days! I look forward to their future performance!] [I finally understand what this variety show is trying to express! Other than introducing our countrys traditional culture, the most important thing is the heritage! Its the heritage of culture! Look at the people who appeared later. Some of them are even older than Uncle Zhang, and not many are younger than Uncle Zhang. Only when Xiao Fei appeared and everyone looked at Xiao Fei with gratification did I understand that this is what heritage means!] [Im really crying! Really! This is the persistence and inheritance of culture. Its the hope that so many generations of us wish to to persevere and maintain!] The comments in the live-stream were dense. Some expressed shock, some expressed that they wanted to watch a cast iron blossoms live at least once in their lifetime, but most of them were discussing the meaning of this variety show. Halfway through the broadcast of the cast iron blossoms performance, the topic of this live broadcast immediately rushed to the trending topics on Weibo. The topic #The Vanished Beautys Culture Inheritance and Pride# kept rising up the ranks of trending searches, attracting more and more people to click on this topic. It also made more and more people understand the variety show The Vanished Beauty. Chu An looked at the popularity of the program on Weibo and raised his brows slightly. He clicked on the topic and glanced at the comments below. Seeing that most of them were praising this variety show and Gu Xiao, he handed the phone to Gu Xiao. From the looks of it, your efforts back then werent in vain. Now, more people know what you want to express. When Gu Xiao heard this, she took the phone from the other partys hand and scrolled through the comments. After seeing that the comments were expected, she did not bother too much about them any more. I expected this situation. After all, our country still values cultural heritage. However, no matter how good our results are, we cant be arrogant. Gu Xiao said calmly, completely unaffected by the high evaluation on the Internet. Even if we cant make the best of this variety show, we cant let it be short-lived either. There were a total of eight episodes for this program. There were still seven episodes left. They could not be happy too early. The popularity at the beginning was too high. That was even more reason for the subsequent episodes to be recorded carefully. They could not ruin such a good beginning. Chu An looked at Gu Xiaos reaction and knew that she was still under pressure. Gu Xiao was not short of money. Even if she lost money, it would not affect her much. However, this was the first program established by Star Brilliance. She would always hope that the results would be better, no matter how good the results were. Chu An was a little worried that Gu Xiao would be too nervous and this would affect her health. Chu An lowered his eyes and thought for a moment. With him watching over Gu Xiao, he would not let Gu Xiao be too nervous. The situation of The Vanished Beauty was very good online. Under the anticipation of many viewers, Han Bang also brought Yang Jia and the others to the second stop of the show. The second stop of The Vanished Beauty is Water Town Community Drama! Water Town Community Drama is a folklore event in our country that centers on drama. Its purpose is as a ceremony to offer sacrifices to gods and entertain people This time, our guests will be led by professionals to learn and show the Ping An Opera to the audience. Under Han Bangs introduction, the members of the Water Town Community Drama that Gu Xiao had contacted earlier also appeared in the live broadcast one after another.. Chapter 148 - Chapter 148: Leaving the Production Crew Chapter 148: Leaving the Production Crew Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After the cast iron blossoms last time, Yang Jia and the others had great respect for every episodes culture. Therefore, when facing the members of the Water Town Community Drama, they did not have the slightest bit of arrogance because they had become popular. Instead, they became even more humble. When the audience in the live-stream saw this scene, they had a better impression of Yang Jia and the others. When they were filming the second stop of The Vanished Beauty, Water Town Community Drama, Gu Xiao and Chu An stayed with the production team for three days. Seeing that Han Bang, Jiang Xi, Yang Jia, and the others had already gotten used to it, the two of them left the production team with ease. However, from time to time, they would enter the live broadcast to check on the progress or ask about the recent situation over the phone. Gu Xiaos dream was to really get into a good university. Even with Chu Ans especially teaching her outside of normal lessons, she couldnt completely devote her energy to the variety show. She still had to return to school with Chu An to study. They had just reached home when Ji Chen called. Brother? Do you have something to say to me? Ji Chen said something, and Chu An heard Gu Xiao tell him the address of their villa. After Gu Xiao hung up, he walked to Gu Xiaos side and looked at her curiously. Does Ji Chen want to come over to see you? Gu Xiao put away her phone and walked to the sofa with Chu An. Yes, before Ji Gao wanted to chase me out, my brother came to look for me and said that he was investigating something. Now, my brother said that the investigation has some results, so he wanted to tell me. Gu Xiao seemed to be speaking briskly, but there was a deep look in her eyes. Although Ji Chen was trying his best to hide the seriousness in his words, she could still tell that he was in a difficult position. It was not hard to guess that it was not good news. But even so, if Ji Chen was willing to tell her, she would not refuse. Not long after Gu Xiao and Chu An finished their lunch, the doorbell of the villa rang. Chu An subconsciously got up to open the door, but Gu Xiao held him back. At this moment, Chu An remembered that Ji Chen had called before, so the only person who could be here now should be Ji Chen. In that case, it would be better for Gu Xiao to open the door. Gu Xiao opened the door and saw Ji Chen standing at the door. Ji Chen used to be a confident and cool gentleman, but now he looked a little tired. Brother, whats wrong? What happened recently? Why do you look so tired? Ji Chen wanted to force out a smile to comfort Gu Xiao, but he found that he could not smile at all, so he shook his head. Can 1 come in and talk to you about this? Hearing this, Gu Xiao did not ask any more questions. She quickly nodded and turned her body to the side to let Ji Chen in. She brought Ji Chen inside and found that Chu An had already prepared a plate of fruits. He had peeled and cut them into pieces and placed them neatly on the coffee table. It looked very convenient to eat. When Chu An saw Ji Chen beside Gu Xiao, he hurriedly stood up and looked at him respectfully. Brother Ji Chen. Ji Chens gaze landed on Chu An. After sizing him up for a while, he retracted his gaze in reluctant satisfaction. He nodded at Chu An as a response. He had also heard about the matter between Chu An and Gu Xiao in the circle, but he hadnt paid much attention to it before. It wasnt until Gu Xiao left the Ji Family and followed Chu An without hesitation that he understood Chu Ans place in Gu Xiaos heart. After that, he even privately inquired about Chu Ans situation in the circle He had barely passed his test! Therefore, he turned a blind eye to the fact that Gu Xiao was staying in Chu Ans villa. Gu Xiao sat down with Ji Chen. Ji Chen glanced at Chu An. Seeing this, Gu Xiao hurriedly said, Brother, dont worry. Even if Chu An knows something, he wont spread it around. Thats right! Thats right! Brother Ji Chen, dont worry. As long as its something I cant say, 1 wont say a word to outsiders, even if its my biological parents! Chu An hurriedly expressed his loyalty to Ji Chen when he met his gaze. Ji Chen quietly took a few glances at Chu An before retracting his gaze and looking at Gu Xiao. He was silent for a while. He really did not know how to start. He took out a document from his bag and handed it to Gu Xiao. Take a look at these contents first. Ill explain it to you slowly.. Chapter 149 - Chapter 149: Illegitimate Child Chapter 149: Illegitimate Child Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Hearing this, Gu Xiao threw a strange look at Ji Chen and took the document from him. She read it bit by bit, and her expression gradually turned ugly. Chu An sat at the side and was curious about the contents of the document that Ji Chen had given her. However, without Gu Xiaos permission, he didnt take the initiative to peek at it. After reading the contents of the document, Gu Xiao took a deep breath and handed the document to Chu An before looking at Ji Chen again. Brother, you already knew about this? Ji Chen shook his head. When the Ji Group was in trouble, 1 had more interactions with our father, so I noticed the change in him. For example, if he was around, Ji Gao wouldnt pick up the phone even if he heard it ring. He might even hang up directly, and the ringtone for those calls were all the same. However, after he left, Ji Gao would call back. He should be calling back the person he had previously hung up on. Ji Gao wanted to hide it from him, but he was still discovered by him. He was afraid that it would affect Gu Xiao, so just as Gu Xiao and Old Master Ji fell out and Ji Gao wanted to chase Gu Xiao away under Li Wens pressure, he took the opportunity to let Gu Xiao leave the Ji family. Now, it seemed that his decision back then was not wrong. Gu Xiao frowned. Brother, then you Although its a little unexpected, I can still bear it. After all, he was not very close to Ji Gao. When he was young, perhaps he still had some kinship with Ji Gao. However, when Old Master Ji discovered his talent in business and nurtured him as the heir, Ji Gao gradually distanced himself from him. In fact, in the few times they met after that, he would notice that Ji Gao was hiding his jealousy and fear of him. Chu An had also finished reading the contents of the document. He looked at Ji Chen in disbelief and then at Gu Xiao lovingly. This, Ji Gao actually has an illegitimate child outside? Hes even about the same age as Xiaoxiao? Chu An was a little surprised, and his voice sounded a little surreal. Even if he didnt understand the situation in the aristocratic circle, he had heard of Ji Gao and Jiang Hes loving relationship. They were famous. However, he did not expect such a loving couple to have such a thing behind their faithful, loving facades. Chu An found it a little funny, but also a little sad. Ji Chen nodded at Chu An. At that time, when I found out that my father had an affair and the illegitimate child was the same age as Xiaoxiao, I felt that there was something wrong, so I investigated further. After all, these things were too coincidental. When Gu Xiao was just born, she was deliberately swapped. The mistress child was only half a month younger than Gu Xiao. Such coincidences made people suspect that there was something fishy going on. Some things that even ordinary people would suspect, Ji Chen, who was even more thoughtful, would not let go of the suspicious points, so he continued to investigate. Ji Chen looked at Gu Xiao and pursed his lips, not knowing what to say. Gu Xiao, on the other hand, had already guessed something. Seeing Ji Chens expression, she was completely sure. She smiled at Ji Chen. If you have found out anything else, why dont you tell me? Dont worry, I can handle it. The thoughts of everyone present werent simple. When Chu An heard Gu Xiaos words, he understood the meaning behind them. Now, he could not care less about Ji Chen who was still there. He moved closer to Gu Xiao and held her hand comfortingly. Under Chu Ans cover, Gu Xiaos slightly cold hand gradually warmed up, as if the other partys hands had given her endless strength. Perhaps it was only with Chu Ans support that she could face the truth with ease. Although Ji Chen could not bear to see Chu An taking advantage of Gu Xiao, after seeing Gu Xiaos expression improve a lot, he still tacitly agreed to Chu Ans actions. Ji Chen sighed. Under Gu Xiao and Chu Ans gazes, he said lightly, Its indeed as you think. The Gu couple wasnt the only reason why Xiaoxiao was swapped. Gu Xiao and Chu An already had some guesses in their hearts, so they didnt seem very shocked by Ji Chens words.. Chapter 150 - Chapter 150: Video Chapter 150: Video Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Logically speaking, it was already very strange for the Ji familys wife, Jiang He, to give birth in that small provincial capital. What was even stranger was that after the child was swapped, the Ji family did not suspect anything. After all, the difference between the Gu couple and the Ji family was too great. It was already very difficult to enter the Ji familys delivery room, but they could actually switch the two infants successfully. The illegitimate child was only half a month younger than Gu Xiao. It was hard not to suspect that Ji Gao had deliberately set this up when these clues were put together. If Jiang He and that mistress had both given birth to girls, they would have given birth at about the same time. In the beginning, he would swap the child with someone elses child. Then, when the child was two or three years old, he would deliberately discover that the child in the Ji family was not his biological child. Then, Ji Gao could have sent this child away and brought the illegitimate child back. At that time, as long as there was no problem with the child and Ji Gaos paternity test and their gender was the same, he could take in his illegitimate son and raise him openly. However, according to the documents given by Ji Chen, the illegitimate child was different from the previous examination results. It was a boy, so Ji Gao gave up on the idea of switching him back. Xiaoxiao, do you have a computer? Ji Chen asked Gu Xiao. Just as Gu Xiao was about to get up, Chu An wisely stood up and walked upstairs. After a while, Chu An walked down with a notebook computer. He handed the notebook computer to Ji Chen. Please use it, Brother Ji Chen. Ji Chen nodded at Chu An, then reached out to take the laptop. He took out the USB drive he had prepared beforehand and did some operations on the computer. Then, he turned the computer in Gu Xiao and Chu Ans direction. Ji Chen clicked on the video he had copied, and then Gu Xiao and Chu An saw Ji Gao. This video seemed to have been taken by a surveillance camera. In the video, they clearly saw Ji Gao standing in the corridor with a couple carrying a child. Ji Gao had a happy expression on his face. It could even be said that he was looking at the couple in front of him arrogantly. My baby has just been born and is also a girl. However, my familys conditions are not bad. Its more than enough to raise a girl. I can give her whatever she wants and even nurture her carefully. The couple looked strangely at Ji Gao, who was just saying whatever he liked, as if they were looking at a lunatic. However, Ji Gao did not notice it at all. He continued, Although my girl cant inherit the family business, the dowry I prepared for her is not small. When the time comes, it will be enough for her to live a happy life! As he spoke, he craned his neck and glanced at the baby in the couples hands. He didnt care even if the couple moved to evade his gaze. I dont think your child is very healthy. Is it because of breast milk? However, our little princess doesnt have to worry about this. 1 specially brought back a lot of imported milk powder for her from overseas! When the time comes, she definitely wont lack nutrition. Ji Gao rambled on for a while more before leaving in satisfaction. The couple looked at Ji Gaos departing figure and couldnt help but scold him. Is he crazy?! Why is he showing off the importance of his existence here? I think with such a parent, even if the child is rich, there will be problems with the childs personality when she grows up! The couple scolded Ji Gao before leaving with the child in their arms. After the couple left, two familiar faces appeared at a corner behind them. It was the Gu couple. The Gu couple looked at each other, and a glint flashed across their eyes. Then, ATr Gu carefully followed Ji Gao and left the surveillance range of the camera. Upon seeing this, Gu Xiao and Chu An roughly understood. Although Ji Gaos personality was trash, he was still very gentlemanly when he was outside. He would definitely not say such uncultured words in front of people he did not know. It was obvious that Ji Gao wanted to agitate this couple. However, he did not expect this couple to really love their child and did not want to exchange their child. However, while the first couple did not have any thoughts about it, it made the Gu couple, who had accidentally heard everything, have some ideas.. Chapter 151 - Chapter 151: Inducement Chapter 151: Inducement Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Gu Xiaos gaze landed on Ji Gaos original target. The couple seemed to be from a good family and had an intellectual temperament. If not for Ji Gaos annoying behavior, the couple would not have scolded Ji Gao in the end. Should she thank Ji Gao for paying attention when choosing her adoptive parents and not wanting her to go to a poor family? That was what she thought, but the disgust in Gu Xiaos eyes did not decrease at all. Ji Chen observed Gu Xiaos expression and sighed slightly. Then he played the second video. In the video, Ji Gao was brought into the nursery by the nurse. Under the guidance of the nurse, Ji Gao quickly came to a transparent crib. When he saw the child on the crib, it was obvious from the video that Ji Gao was stunned for a moment. But soon, Ji Gao restrained the shock in his eyes and carried the child as if nothing had happened. When Ji Gao carried the baby, they could see the babys condition. The baby was very small. Her hair was dry and her face was sallow. It was obvious that he was the child of a woman who had been malnourished during her pregnancy. Jiang He had been well taken care of during her pregnancy and had always been in a good mood. She had also been paying attention to her nutrition, so it was naturally impossible for her to give birth to such a baby. Even Ji Gao understood that this baby was not the target he had been looking for previously. However, no matter what kind of child it was, Ji Gao did not choose to make a fuss. It was as if he did not notice anything amiss at all as he carried the child away. Ji Chen let out a long sigh. He looked at Gu Xiao with a complicated and obscure gaze. Even he himself did not know how to describe his current mood. Thats what I found out. Gu Xiao pursed her lips tightly and did not speak. On the other hand, Chu An looked up at Ji Chen and frowned. Cant these videos prove that Ji Gao induced others to commit crimes? Ji Chen shook his head. There is no direct evidence to prove it. Ji Gao is completely capable of giving an explanation for himself. Ji Gaos bragging in front of the intellectual couple could be explained as wanting to talk to others to vent his excitement after finally having a daughter. Moreover, the Gu couple was not the target of Ji Gaos inducement. He himself did not know that someone else would hear him. As for the moment of shock when he held the child, he could also explain that he was watching the child and had not managed to react in time. As for the difference in the child, he could completely explain that he was too excited and did not look carefully. Now even they could come up with these reasons, and Ji Gao himself had already prepared for a longer time. The reasons he prepared was probably not inferior to theirs. When Chu An heard this, a small knot appeared between his brows. Are we going to let Ji Gao off just like that? Now that they knew what Ji Gao had done in secret, couldnt they punish him? Ji Chen didnt say anything, but Chu An could tell what he was thinking from his eyes. These two videos alone were not enough to bring Ji Gao to justice. Im not surprised at all. Gu Xiao paused for a long time before saying this. Chu An and Ji Chen looked at Gu Xiao at the same time. As bystanders, they were already angry and sad enough, not to mention that Gu Xiao was the real person involved. Because of her fathers selfishness, for the sake of that mistresss child, the child, who should have grown up in a luxurious life, spent 16 years in a small mountain village. Moreover, it was 16 years of being beaten and scolded. The more Chu An thought about it, the more his heart ached. He directly hugged Gu Xiao in his arms and stroked her back as if he was comforting her. Ji Chens eyes fell on Gu Xiao, who looked indifferent. If Gu Xiao could grow up to be so outstanding in such a small village, would she be even more outstanding if she could stay in the Ji family and receive the Ji familys resources and education? If Gu Xiao could grow up in the Ji family, would she not have to suffer like this? He could also grow up lovingly with her, instead of facing that selfish Ji Yao since he was young. Xiaoxiao, how do you want to deal with Dad? Ji Chen looked calm, but his voice was firm. It seemed that no matter what Gu Xiao wanted to do, he would always stand by Gu Xiaos side.. Chapter 152 - Chapter 152: Physical Condition Chapter 152: Physical Condition Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Gu Xiao retreated from Chu Ans arms. Although her emotions were a little complicated, after experiencing her previous life and rebirth in the ancient times, she could quickly adjust her mentality in the face of these things. Not to mention, she did not have any expectations for Ji Gao in this life. Her eyes fell on Ji Chen. Brother, are you willing to stand on my side? Hearing this, Ji Chen threw a strange look at Gu Xiao. Isnt it natural that I should stand up for you? It was Ji Gao who lost his biological sister. It was also Ji Gao who betrayed their family. Moreover, Ji Gao had always been more guarded than doting on him. Since his sister, who was closer to him, wanted to do something to Ji Gao, why shouldnt he choose to help his sister? Gu Xiao looked into Ji Chens eyes for a few seconds before retracting her gaze. She lowered her eyes slightly to hide the trace of joy in them. This was good news for her. I havent thought of what to do yet, Gu Xiao said in a low voice. However, 1 have another matter to ask for your help in. What is it? Ji Chen asked. Gu Xiao glanced at the documents about the illegitimate child that Ji Chen had brought with him. Then she turned to Ji Chen and said seriously, 1 hope you can check the illegitimate childs physical condition. After figuring out the cause and effect of her abandonment, she had suspicions about why Ji Gao had spent so much effort to bring her back when she was 18 years old in her previous life. Ji Chen and Chu An hadnt experienced their previous lives, so there were some things that they didnt know, but she remembered them clearly. After Ji Gao brought her back, the first thing he did was to do a health check on her, and even the paternity test was arranged later. When she was undergoing the health check, she clearly remembered that she had lost a lot of blood. It was not the amount that should be used for a health examination. She still remembered the feeling of losing too much blood, and how her body was cold and weak. Back then, Ji Gao had swapped her out. Even after the illegitimate child was born, he had never thought of swapping her back. This meant that Ji Gao had completely abandoned her. To be able to make Ji Gao rack his brains to find her after 18 years and have her draw a large amount of blood, the only explanation was probably to use her blood as a match for someone else. From the looks of it, the only person who could make Ji Gao put in so much effort was probably that illegitimate son outside. As Gu Xiao thought about it, a trace of darkness flashed across her eyes, and the aura around her became much darker. Ji Chen did not understand why Gu Xiao asked him to do this, but when he saw Gu Xiaos determined eyes, he nodded without hesitation. Other than this, is there anything else you need me to do? Ji Chen asked. Gu Xiao put away the darkness in her eyes and smiled at Ji Chen. No need for the time being. This is good enough. Her company had just started and she was not fully confident that she could compete with Ji Gao. If she completely relied on Ji Chen, it would not be enough to erase the bitterness of her previous life. When she was strong enough, she still had to go against Ji Gao in the end. After discussing with Gu Xiao for a while and confirming what he needed to do, Ji Chen got up and left. Gu Xiao and Chu An saw Ji Chen out of the villa. After seeing Ji Chens figure completely disappear before their eyes, they returned to the villa together. Chu An had been sitting next to Gu Xiao the entire time. His calm gaze landed on the other party, and there was a hint of heartache in his eyes. Gu Xiao took Chu Ans hand, lowered her eyes, and smiled. Now that youre by my side and my brother is willing to stand by my side, its enough. She had never wanted much. Gu Xiaos eyelashes fluttered slightly like the wings of a frightened butterfly. Chu An knew that Gu Xiao might not be completely unaffected, but since she had already said so, he wouldnt pursue the matter. Just as Gu Xiao had said, he would always stay by Gu Xiaos side and accompany her, and that was already enough. Yes, I understand, Chu An agreed softly. After this matter, all of them seemed to have completely put the matter of Ji Gaos illegitimate child to the backs of their minds, and were no longer overly concerned about it. However, Chu An, who had been with Gu Xiao day and night, sensed that Gu Xiao was focusing more attention on the companys operations. Gu Xiao had originally planned to take it slow, but now she was a little anxious. Chu An saw this, but he didnt say anything. He would only speak up and remind Gu Xiao when the company was moving in the wrong direction or when Gu Xiao was being too hard on herself.. Chapter 153 - Chapter 153: The Beautiful You Chapter 153: The Beautiful You Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Gu Xiao was preparing to create the next variety show and prepare for the filming of a television drama, she unexpectedly received another piece of news. Youre saying that Ji Yao has also prepared a variety show? Gu Xiao stopped what she was doing and looked up at Chu An. Chu An twirled the pen in his hand. Yes, I heard that it has been decided. It will be broadcasted at the end of the fourth episode of The Vanished Beauty. After Gu Xiao focused all her attention on the company, she did not pay much attention to Ji Yao and the others. But while Gu Xiao had forgotten, Chu An hadnt forgotten. He had been sending people to keep an eye on Ji Yao. It was just that previously, the news hadnt been confirmed until now. Can Ji Gao and Jiang He still let Ji Yao participate in these things now? She thought that Ji Gao had already given up on promoting Ji Yao after Rural and Urbanended. Chu An understood what Gu Xiao meant. He shook his head at Gu Xiao and denied her words. Its not Ji Gao, its Li Wen. Hearing this name from Chu Ans mouth, Gu Xiao wasnt surprised at all. In fact, she felt that this answer was more reasonable than Ji Gao. After all, people like Ji Gao had always prioritized benefits. He would not pay too much attention to someone if they were no longer useful to him. From the looks of it, Li Wen really liked Ji Yao. Under such circumstances, he was still willing to help Ji Yao start a variety show. One had to know that it was not that easy to start a variety show. I heard that Li Wen was the one who contacted the investors, director and such. The guests were ail famous award-winning actors, actresses and such. Ji Yao is even stuffed into the show as a guest. Gu Xiao raised her eyebrows. Including Ji Yao as a guest. Hasnt Li Wen seen the boycott of Ji Yao on the Internet? She thought that Ji Yao would at most invest in it, but she did not expect Ji Yao to be a guest of this variety show! She suddenly looked forward to the scene of this variety show. As Gu Xiao thought about this, her eyes lit up. Chu An supported his chin with his hand and looked at Gu Xiao. I heard that it was Ji Yaos own request and that was why Li Wen agreed. Moreover, it seems to have the same effect as our show. She probably wants to compete with us. Looking at the guests they had invited, it was more like they wanted to suppress their show than compete with them. At the thought of the grudge between Ji Yao and Gu Xiao, he felt that the other party was planning to suppress them. Im not worried. The trend of our variety show is getting better and better. With a certain audience foundation, we dont have to worry about these similar variety shows that suddenly appear. After Gu Xiao finished speaking confidently, she paid no more attention this matter and lowered her head to continue doing her own things. Chu An put down his hand and leaned on the table. He tilted his head and looked at Gu Xiao with smiling eyes. Not long after, just as Chu An had said, the variety show prepared by Ji Yao also began to be promoted. The name was Beautiful You. The content of the variety show was to bring the guests to some neglected but important scenic spots in the country so that more people would have an understanding of the scenic spots in our country. Gu Xiao took a look at the content of this variety show. It was indeed a good idea. It all depended on how the filming went. She paid attention for a while before retracting her attention. The comments section of Beautiful Yous official Weibo page was occupied by the fans of the award-winning actors and actresses. As time passed, more people saw Ji Yaos name and began to boycott her on the official Weibo. [Why is Ji Yao here too? Does anyone not know who Ji Yao is? They are actually willing to invite Ji Yao over?] [Although this variety show has good intentions, if theres Ji Yao, 1 still want to watch The Vanished Beauty more.] [My Sister Xing! How can you accept this job? Youre an award-winning actress. Cant you cherish your reputation? Must you work with someone like Ji Yao?] More and more boycotts appeared on the official Weibo account. Even if Ji Yao spent a lot of money to buy paid ghostwriters to change the direction of the comments, it was useless in the end. Ji Yao looked at the comments on Weibo and smashed her phone. Even if her phone was broken into pieces, it was not enough to appease her anger. Ji Yao also hated Gu Xiao even more.. Chapter 154 - Chapter 154: Stop Losses in Time Chapter 154: Stop Losses in Time Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The time for the variety show was approaching. No matter how angry Ji Yao was, she could only follow the original arrangements and start filming Beautiful You. On the first day of Beautiful Yous broadcast, Gu Xiao also pulled Chu An along. She sat at home and turned on her computer, planning to see how Beautiful You was doing. The moment the live-stream opened, it was filled with comments from fans of several famous actors and celebrities who were guests on the show. Gu Xiao was a little impatient and closed the bullet screen in the live-stream. Gu Xiao leaned on Chu Ans shoulder and looked at the computer not far away. What do you think will happen to them? Gu Xiao looked at the host, who was introducing the general content of the variety show, and asked Chu An, who was beside her, in boredom. Chu An sat up straight and adjusted the angle of his body so that Gu Xiao could lean more steadily and comfortably against him. This theme is not bad. Coupled with the fact that our countrymen value our countrys culture now, if they focus on it seriously, it shouldnt be too bad. As Chu An spoke, he paused and chuckled. However, theyve already lost a large portion of the audience by inviting Ji Yao to the variety show. Im afraid itll be much harder for them to do well than us. Even though this variety show had already started broadcasting, there were still many netizens boycotting Ji Yaos existence on the official Weibo account. They said that as long as Ji Yao was on the show, they would not contribute a single viewer rating. Other than the netizens, even some radical fans of the guests were using this method to boycott this variety show. To be honest, he really did not have an optimistic opinion of this variety show. Thats true, but someone like Ji Yao wont give up until she is at the end of the rope. She wont aggrieve herself to fulfill the greater purpose of this show either. Gu Xiao said calmly as she looked at Ji Yaos smiling face on the screen. There was no emotion in her eyes. Now, Ji Yao was no longer the focus of her attention. Or rather, she had already left Ji Yao far behind and Ji Yao was not worth her attention. After watching the variety show seriously for a while, Gu Xiao could not help but yawn. She straightened up. I dont think theres any need to continue watching. Theres still work to be done. Id better deal with it! Such a variety show was not worth her time at all! Upon hearing this, Chu An glanced at the variety show that was still playing and nodded in agreement. He turned off his computer and accompanied Gu Xiao to work. Just like what Gu Xiao and Chu An had said before, the core idea behind Beautiful You was not bad. However, the guests Li Wen invited for Ji Yao were already considered relatively big shots in the entertainment industry. Such people naturally wouldnt lower themselves and prepare seriously for the variety show to have better effect. Therefore, the audience could only watch as the award-winning actors and actresses held their lofty positions and pointed at the desolate scenic spots in the live-strime. They did not show off the unique charm of the scenic spots at all and only dryly repeated the script that they had prepared long ago. It had only been three days since Beautiful You started broadcasting, but the number of viewers in the live-stream kept declining. Only the fans of the Best Actors and Best Actresses were left struggling to hold on. The director behind the scenes could not help but seek out Ji Yao in private. Miss Ji, the situation in the live-stream is really not good. What do you think we should do next? For such a variety show with no prospects, it was usually cut off before the capital was completely exhausted to stop losses in time. However, the director also knew that the purpose of this variety show was to promote this Miss Ji in front of him. He also knew that Miss Ji wanted to use this variety show to suppress The Vanished Beauty. Therefore, if he really wanted to stop the losses in time, he could only get Miss Ji to agree first. He really felt that there was no hope for his future. There probably wouldnt be any miracles if he continued filming, so he wanted to persuade her to agree. When Ji Yao heard this, she glanced at the director unhappily and asked arrogantly, Not good? If not, why are you looking for me? Shouldnt you reflect on yourself?! We invested 100 million yuan in this variety show! Youre telling me that the live broadcast isnt good?! The director could not do anything about this willful investor. He wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. Miss Ji, theres really nothing I can do about this. At the beginning of the broadcast, there were at least hundreds of thousands of viewers in the live-stream. However, there are too few people in the live-stream now. We can only choose to stop the losses in time. Ji Yao pursed her lips.. Then how many people are in our live-stream now? Chapter 155 - Chapter 155: Please Invite Someone Better Chapter 155: Please Invite Someone Better Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The director glanced at Ji Yao carefully. Thinking of how Ji Yao had lost her temper in private in the production team, he swallowed his saliva stiffly. Under Ji Yaos puzzled gaze, the director said in fear, There are only 20,000 to 30,000 people in the live-stream now. Moreover, they were all fans of the other guests. There were basically no netizens who were just passing by. Even if there were one or two passers-by, they were here to mock her. Logically speaking, the guests such as the Best Actors and Best Actresses had more than 100 million fans. Even if not everyone could come to watch, the number of people in the live-stream would not be low. However, after many fans foung out what Ji Yao had done previously and saw the attitude of the passers-by, they immediately did not want the people they supported to participate in this show and did what the passers-by did to boycott Beautiful You. When Ji Yao heard this, she widened her eyes angrily at the director. What did you say? Only twenty to thirty thousand people are watching the show?! The director nodded and looked at the angry Ji Yao. He subconsciously took a step back and distanced himself from Ji Yao. Ji Yao gritted her teeth. Then whats the number of viewers for Gu Xiaos show, The Vanished Beauty? On average, on average, the number of viewers is a few hundred thousand, the director answered evasively. How much is the highest and lowest record! The director could not hide it from Ji Yao, so he said honestly, The highest number of online viewers is more than two million, and the lowest number is more than 700,000. The average number just now was just to put it nicely on account of Ji Yaos identity as an investor. Initially, although Ji Yao felt that the number of viewers of their variety show was relatively small, it seemed to be not bad. However, when she heard the number of viewers of Gu Xiaos show, she immediately realized that her show had been completely crushed by Gu Xiaos show! Initially, she wanted to use this show to teach Gu Xiao a lesson and let her know that she was nothing without the Ji family. But now, it seemed Ji Yao only felt a fire rush to her head. She subconsciously raised her hand and hit the person closest to her. The director did not expect Ji Yao to dare to attack and could not dodge in time. Pa! The sound resounded throughout the entire production team. The staff had already looked over when Ji Yao was arguing with the director. Now that they saw that Ji Yao actually dared to attack the director, their eyes widened. The director raised his hand to cover his aching face, and his expression darkened. He looked at Ji Yao with a sinister gaze. However, Ji Yao clearly did not notice the change in the directors attitude. She even felt that it was not enough to slap the director. She shouted at the director, Look at what youre doing! Is this how you are playing around with an investment of 100 million yuan? Do you have any ability?! If you dont, get lost! I can switch to a good director at any time! The director straightened his slightly bent body and looked at Ji Yao with disdain. Then Miss Ji can find someone else! Im not filming anymore! Previously, he was willing to serve Ji Yao because the content of this variety show was not bad and because of the 100 million yuan investment. Even so, it did not mean that he had no temper at all. After all, he still had a place in the entertainment industry. Even if he offended the Li family, it would not be too much of a loss for him. After all, the Li family did not have much say in the entertainment industry. Moreover, at the end of the day, Ji Yao was only someone the Li familys heir wanted to support. However, the heir was only the heir. As long as it was not the head of the family, anything was possible! If this heir of the Li family really wanted to support Ji Yao he would wait to watch the excitement! After the director left, the other staff members looked at each other. In the end, some of them left with the director. In an instant, one-third of the crew members were gone. The guests had been paying attention to the commotion here, but they did not expect things to turn out this way. Miss Ji, what should we do next? A guest with the lowest status in the industry walked towards Ji Yao and asked carefully.. Chapter 156 - Chapter 156: Ji Yao Leaves Chapter 156: Ji Yao Leaves Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ji Yao looked at the guest who came to ask questions impatiently. What else can we do? Continue filming! Cant our show continue after a director like him leaves?! After saying that, she looked at the cameraman at the side. Continue filming! The cameraman did not dare to refuse and could only continue filming with the camera. However, without the directors control and guidance, the filming progress was not as smooth as before. The award-winning actors and the others looked at each other and wanted to remind her that the filming progress was not smooth. However, when they thought of Ji Yaos temper and the slap on the directors face, they stayed quiet, It was just a variety show. Even if it was ruined, it would not affect them much. They just had to get the money they were promised. Ji Yao was still forcing herself to continue filming, but the incident of Ji Yao hitting the director quietly appeared on the Internet. There was even a blurry video. This video was not tagged with any topic. In the beginning, no one had discovered it. However, when a passerby reposted it, this video immediately circulated quickly on Weibo. Below the video, the comments section was filled with ridicule from netizens. [1 already said that a person like Ji Yao is not a good person. She actually dared to slap the director in front of the production team? I wonder what happens in private!] [This show is still ongoing? There arent many people in the live-stream. How courageous!] [Ji Yao shouldnt appear on the screen again. Who is helping someone like Ji Yao this time? Dont tell me theyre colluding with Ji Yao! ] The netizens were already unwilling to see Ji Yao in the first place. Now that they saw that Ji Yao actually dared to hit someone in public, their impression of Ji Yao fell even more. Some netizens spontaneously started to investigate the people who supported Ji Yaos variety show. With the perseverance of the netizens, they quickly found Li Wen, who was backing Ji Yao. For a moment, the Li familys business and the Ji familys business encountered resistance from the netizens again. Just as Gu Xiao was preparing to edit The Vanished Beauty and was planning to find a television station to collaborate with, Chu An entered Gu Xiaos office with a joyful expression. He sat down not far away from Gu Xiao. Xiaoxiao, 1 heard good news. Sensing Chu Ans happy aura, Gu Xiao shifted her gaze away from the document and raised an eyebrow at Chu An. What news makes you so happy? Chu Ans smile widened. The variety show that Ji Yao used to suppress us has already stopped! Those Best Actors and Best Actresses also took the money they earned and left. Thats it? It was completely within their expectations that Ji Yaos variety show wouldnt be able to continue. Chu An shouldnt be happy over such a small matter. Of course not. Chu An denied it. 1 heard better news. Because of Ji Yaos variety show this time, the Ji and Li Corporations have been in turmoil. After Li Wens father found out about the cause and effect of the companys turmoil, he sent Li Wen overseas. Ji Gao also sent Ji Yao back to that village! Chu Ans eyes lit up as he spoke. He wasnt just happy for himself, he was also happy for Gu Xiao. This time, the matter had blown up and alerted Mr. Li. Mr. Li did not want his heir to be so charmed by a woman that he could not differentiate right from wrong. He directly used the cooperation between the Li Corporation and the Ji Group to pressure Ji Gao to send Ji Yao away. Previously, Ji Gao had only chosen to let Ji Yao stay because Ji Yao had a relationship with Li Wen and she could get the Li Corporation to cooperate with the Ji Group. Now that because of Ji Yao, they might not even be able to keep their cooperation, Ji Gao naturally abandoned Ji Yao without hesitation. Ji Yao was naturally unwilling and begged Jiang He to plead for her. However, Jiang He was now financially supported by Ji Gao. How could she have the confidence to command Ji Gao? After being threatened by Ji Gao with a divorce, Jiang He could only give up on Ji Yao. Xiaoxiao, it was a little late when I received the news. This drama has already ended. Otherwise, we could still go back and watch this farce, Chu An said with a hint of regret in his eyes. Gu Xiao only smiled and did not say anything. After all, she was not surprised that Ji Yao would end up with such an outcome.. Chapter 157 - Chapter 157: Romantic variety show Chapter 157: Romantic variety show Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Chu An looked at Gu Xiaos calm reaction, and a hint of hesitation flashed across his eyes. He asked softly, Xiaoxiao, dont you feel happy? His first reaction when he heard this news was to tell Gu Xiao so that she could be cheered up a little. However, from the looks of it, Gu Xiao didnt seem to have much feelings about this matter. Instead, it seemed that he had disturbed the other party when she was busy instead. Gu Xiao knew Chu An very well. Just by looking at the change in his eyes, she knew what he was thinking. She finally put down the pen in her hand and tilted her body towards Chu An. Of course Im happy, but 1 also feel a little sad suddenly. Ji Yao, who was high and mighty in her previous life, had still ultimately fallen into the mud in the end. Chu An was relieved when he saw this. Then, he seemed to have thought of something and his eyes lit up. The people I arranged to monitor Ji Yao seems to have sent me a video of Ji Yao leaving, but perhaps because of the distance it was filmed from, the video is not very clear. Then how about we go back tonight to take a look? 1 really want to see how Jiang He looks when she has no choice but to let Ji Yao leave. Before Chu An could finish his sentence, Gu Xiao had already spoken. Chu An naturally had no reason to reject Gu Xiaos suggestion. He nodded and happily agreed, starting to look forward to tonight. On the Internet, because Ji Yaos variety show was really bad, more netizens understood that The Vanished Beauty was a well-made variety show. The guests on the show were willing to put down their pride and learn no matter how hard or tiring it was. Immediately, netizens liked it even more. Just as Beautiful You announced that it would stop broadcasting, the number of viewers in the live-stream of The Vanished Beauty soared again. Gu Xiao looked at the report handed in by the staff and smiled slightly. If Ji Yao knew that the variety show she had prepared had brought Gu Xiao popularity, she might have asked Li Wen to invest in this variety show for her. However, when Ji Yao was chased out of the Ji family, she was probably already regretting it! After understanding the live broadcast situation of The Vanished Beauty, Gu Xiao temporarily put this matter aside and focused on a new variety show. On the seventh episode of The Vanished Beauty, Gu Xiao released a preview of a new variety show, a romance variety show. The official Weibo of Star Brilliance had just released the news, and it immediately attracted the attention of a large number of netizens. [Romance variety show! Isnt this already common content? 1 feel that this romance variety show is so boring! Is Gu Xiao trying to ruin her own reputation!] [Although 1 dont really like romance variety shows, Im still looking forward to Gu Xiaos romance variety show. Perhaps the outcome will be different? Im looking forward to it! Im looking forward to it!] [I originally had a good impression of Gu Xiaos company, but now that Ive seen the new variety show content, its better to stop! ] Under Star Brilliances Weibo, although some people were looking forward to the new variety show, most of them did not think highly of it and there were even some feelings of resistance. After all, there were too many romance variety shows on the market. All kinds of them had already appeared. The audience was already visually tired and did not want to watch the same content. Star Brilliances operations team sorted out the news online and handed it in a report to Gu Xiao. However, Gu Xiao only took a glance and did not pay much attention to it. She was confident in her new variety show. What was more important now was to sell the edited version of The Vanished Beauty. However, before she could send someone to look for a television station, the Central Television Station had already sent someone over to contact her. When Gu Xiao heard the report from her subordinates, she was still in disbelief. When she looked at Chu An, who was also a little surprised, Gu Xiao came back to her senses. I understand. 111 bring someone down immediately. The staff nodded and left Gu Xiaos office. Central Television Station? The Central Television Station actually took the initiative to look for us? Gu Xiao muttered to himself. After all, the Central Television Station had always been cold and aloof. Not every variety show could be broadcast on the television station. From the beginning, she had never thought of targeting the Central Television Station?. Chapter 158 - Chapter 158: Cooperating with the Central Television Station Chapter 158: Cooperating with the Central Television Station Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Chu An was surprised for a moment. After he came back to his senses, he understood why Central Television Station had come. He looked at Gu Xiao with joy in his eyes. It should be because of our variety shows intention and core values. Otherwise, Im afraid we wouldnt have had this chance. At the end of the day, they were just a newly established company. They really might not be worth the notice of the Central Television Station. But now their first variety show could go on the Central Television Station. It could be considered the greatest encouragement and honor for their company. However, if we sell the variety show to Central Television Station, the price might not be too high, Chu An reminded softly. Gu Xiao waved her hand nonchalantly when she heard this. There is no need to worry about the price at all. 1 still have enough assets on hand. However, there are not many opportunities to build a relationship with the Central Television Station. Gu Xiao said with a glint in her eyes. When Chu An thought of the compensation money Ji Gao gave Gu Xiao when he chased her away, he was no longer worried. Then lets go contact the Central Television Station now! As he spoke, Chu An stood up and signaled Gu Xiao with his eyes. Upon hearing this, Gu Xiao hurriedly stood up and walked out with Chu An. They couldnt let the people from Central Television Station wait too long. Both parties had real intentions. In addition, Gu Xiao deliberately lowered the price. It was quickly confirmed that the edited version of The Vanished Beauty would be sold to Central Television Station. After signing the contract, the two people from Central Television Station looked at Gu Xiao and Chu An with much friendlier eyes. You guys did well on the variety show this time. I hope we can have more opportunities to work together in the future, one of the people from the Central Television Station said. When Gu Xiao heard this, her eyes lit up. Dont worry. Well work harder in the future. We wont slack off! The two people from the Central Television Station exchanged a few more words with Gu Xiao before leaving Star Brilliance with the contract. Gu Xiao looked at the contract documents on the table, then looked up at Chu An. Now that weve gotten a connection with the Central Television Station, the road ahead will be easier, Gu Xiao said in a relaxed tone. Chu An and Gu Xiao looked at each other and nodded with a smile. In the last episode of The Vanished Beauty, the number of viewers in the live-stream reached its peak again. It was even twice as many as the previous live-stream episodes. When The Vanished Beauty ended, the audience left comments on Star Brilliances official Weibo. [1 really like the variety show The Vanished Beauty. Im looking forward to the next variety show! ] [Ahhh! The Vanished Beauty is really too good! Im looking forward to the second season. Such a good variety show will definitely have a second season!] Gu Xiao looked at the increasing number of comments under the official Weibo account. She took this opportunity to confirm the broadcast time of the romance variety show and posted it. As usual, the guests participating in this romance variety show were newcomers in the entertainment industry. However, the newcomers this time were discovered by the talent scouts. Gu Xiao only approved them in the end. As for Yang Jia, Lu Mo, and the others, they had all been packed up and stuffed into the television drama that Gu Xiao had already started preparing. As for Lu Mo, she was undoubtedly the female lead. Although Lu Mo was the only ordinary person, according to her experience in her previous life, Lu Mo was the type of person that was most suited to be in the entertainment industry. Lu Mo was very talented in acting and she was also very hardworking. Therefore, three years after her debut, she gained a place of her own in the entertainment industry. However, in her previous life, the entertainment industry was Ji Yaos world. With Ji Gao backing Ji Yao, Ji Yao naturally could not stand Lu Mo, who was on par with her and even more skilled. Under Ji Yao and Ji Gaos suppression, Lu Mo was unwilling to submit to those unspoken rules. In the end, she was ostracized and suppressed by Ji Yao and left the entertainment industry weighed down with debt. Not long after Lu Mo left the entertainment industry, there was news of her death. In this life, with her around, she would not let Lu Mo experience the situation she had in her previous life again. Not to mention that Ji Yao was no longer a threat to Lu Mo. When the edited version of The Vanished Beauty was broadcasted on Central Television Station, the romance variety show that Gu Xiao had prepared also started livestreaming. With the good results of The Vanished Beauty, the audience had still looked forward to Gu Xiaos new variety show. Therefore, when The Secret of Love was broadcasted, the number of viewers in the live broadcast room was close to one million.. Chapter 159 - Chapter 159: Uremia Chapter 159: Uremia Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This time, Gu Xiao did not follow the production team. She only took a look at the situation when The Secret of Love started broadcasting and did not pay attention to it afterwards. As for the news and publicity online, it was all handed over to Chu An. With Chu An on the task, she was reassured. Although The Secret of Love was a romance variety show, it was different from other romance variety shows. They didnt have a script and wouldnt force a match. It didnt even matter if they werent willing to date on the show. The guests Gu Xiao invited were all celebrities who had already married, divorced, or were still in love. These celebrities had a unique understanding of love and would not deliberately put on an act in the variety show to get hype. The Secret of Love was not so much a romance variety show as a variety show that taught more people to handle relationships correctly and view relationships with a calm mindset. Gu Xiao already had someone she wanted to spend the rest of her life with, but she also knew that not everyone was as lucky as her. Not long after The Secret of Love started, Ji Chen came to Gu Xiao again. Gu Xiao knew the reason why Ji Chen was looking for her. She already had a guess in her heart, but this time it was just a confirmation. With this thought in mind, Gu Xiao cast aside all the thoughts in her heart and returned to the villa with Chu An. Seeing Ji Chen standing outside the villa, Gu Xiao and Chu An quickened their pace. Brother, why didnt you call me earlier? Gu Xiao said to Ji Chen and signaled Chu An to open the door. Ji Chen looked at Gu Xiao gently. I heard about your company and know that you are busy, so I did not tell you in advance. Ji Chen had also started from a small company. At that time, he did not ask for help from the Ji Group, so he knew how busy a company would be at the beginning. But now that his company had stabilized, he could relax a little. Chu An opened the door of the villa and Gu Xiao walked in with Ji Chen. The three of them chatted for a while. After getting to know each others recent situation, they got to the point. Ji Chen took out the results of his investigation and pushed them to Gu Xiao. Xiaoxiaos previous guess was not wrong. Now, theres something wrong with that illegitimate childs health. Its uremia. Previously, when Gu Xiao asked him to investigate the situation of the illegitimate son, he had sent people to keep an eye on the illegitimate son and the mistress. However, the illegitimate son did not seem to have any health problems previously. However, a few days ago, the illegitimate son seemed to have some health problems and went to the hospital for a checkup. After he received the news, he immediately got someone to monitor them and obtained the final results yesterday. However, it seemed that the illegitimate sons uremia was not serious. He only needed dialysis to barely control it. When Ji Chen saw the result, he also suspected why Gu Xiao knew about this news in advance. But in a moment, he suppressed this doubt. Gu Xiao was his sister and they had a good relationship. As long as Gu Xiao did not attack him, he would not care about such trivial matters. After reading the information Ji Chen brought, Gu Xiao handed it to Chu An. She was one with Chu An, so she shouldnt hide what she knew from Chu An. Seeing this, Ji Chen asked, Xiaoxiao, do you have a plan? Gu Xiao did not answer Ji Chens question immediately. She lowered her eyes and kept rubbing her thumb and index finger together. After Chu An finished reading the information, his expression instantly darkened. He was angry at Ji Gao, but when he looked at Gu Xiao beside him, he forcefully suppressed the thought of dealing with Ji Gao. After all, Gu Xiao should be more willing to do it herself. After a while, Gu Xiao looked up at the two of them. I have an idea. Ji Chens eyes lit up. What idea? I want to make this into a television drama. Gu Xiao curled her lips, but her eyes were cold. Then, let more people see what Ji Gao did and let more people judge this matter. She was the victim, so she was naturally not worried about what would happen after these things were exposed. Rather, she hoped that more people would know about this. When the time came, she wanted to see what kind of face Ji Gao would have.. Chapter 160 - Chapter 160: Dissolving the contract Chapter 160: Dissolving the contract Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Ji Chen and Chu An heard Gu Xiaos words, their eyes lit up. Even Ji Chens usually indifferent face revealed some emotion. Chu An put down the documents in his hands. Thats a good idea! Lets see how Ji Gao will still have the face to appear then! Perhaps the matter of Ji Gao could even shake the Ji Groups shares! From then on, it might be even easier for them to make a move on Ji Gao! Gu Xiao and Chu An looked at each other and understood what the other was thinking. However, this was what she had planned originally, so there was nothing wrong with it. When does Xiaoxiao plan to film this TV series? Ji Chen asked, thinking about what he could do if Gu Xiao needed his help in the future. I hope this story will be filmed by my company, but Im afraid itll take a while. After all, their company had just started. If they really filmed this television drama rashly, even if they could film it, they might not be able to broadcast it. Therefore, the most important thing now was to raise their companys status. As for how to raise it, it was naturally to produce good variety shows and television dramas. It might not even be impossible for them to film movies in the future. Seeing that Gu Xiao had already decided what to do, Ji Chen did not continue to ask. If Gu Xiao really needed help in the future, she would not reject his help. For now, it was better for him to help Gu Xiao stall Ji Gao so Gu Xiaos company could develop quickly, at least. Gu Xiao and Chu An got busy again. While paying attention to the matters of school, they still had to worry about work. They were really tired. However, the two of them had yet to nurture reliable and trustworthy people, so they could only take care of things themselves for now. During this busy time, the first television drama produced by Gu Xiaos company was finally filmed and edited. Only the work of selling it to a television station was left. However, Gu Xiao and Chu An didnt need to worry about this matter. After The Vanished Beauty and The Secret of Love achieved very good results together, when they heard that Gu Xiao was filming a television drama, television stations had already started contacting Gu Xiao. The contract had long been agreed upon, and they were just waiting for the contract to be signed. Just as Gu Xiao was about to do the next job, the staff who was Basing with the television station returned to the Star Brilliance in frustration. President Gu, Blue Sky TV has rejected our television drama and is unwilling to sign a contract. When Gu Xiao heard this, she subconsciously frowned. She put down the pen in her hand and looked up at the staff. What happened? We followed President Gus instructions and brought The Prosperity of Great Tang Dynasty as per the contract, but it was rejected by the director of Blue Sky TV. He said that he had never made an agreement with us and that the contract was just our imagination. When they heard this, the two staff members who went to settle the matter almost cried on the spot. If the contract was gone because of them, they would definitely lose their jobs. What did the other TV stations say? Gu Xiao asked. The staff shook his head. After being rejected by Blue Sky TV, we also looked for other television stations, but they all said that they would not cooperate with Star Brilliance. Hearing this, Gu Xiao understood. This matter was probably not a problem with their company or television dramas, but someone was deliberately trying to suppress them. After thinking it through, Gu Xiao looked at the staff who was still a little uneasy and waved at him comfortingly. You dont have to worry about it. This matter will be put aside for the time being. You dont have to worry about it anymore. Upon hearing Gu Xiaos words, the staff carefully glanced at Gu Xiao. Seeing that she was not angry, he carefully left her office. After the staff left, Gu Xiao called Chu An. Not long after, Gu Xiaos office door was pushed open, and Chu Ans figure appeared in front of Gu Xiao. Xiaoxiao, why are you looking for me? Gu Xiao repeated what the staff had just said, then looked at Chu An seriously. Can I leave this matter to you to deal with and see whos behind this? In fact, she already had a guess in her heart, but she couldnt jump to conclusions. She had to investigate first.. Chapter 161 - Chapter 161: Demo Chapter 161: Demo Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Chu Ans originally relaxed expression instantly sank. After hearing Gu Xiaos request, he didnt think too much about it and directly nodded. Alright, I understand. Dont worry, Xiaoxiao. I will investigate this matter as soon as possible. After saying that, he nodded at Gu Xiao and left. Gu Xiao looked at Chu Ans receding back and felt much more relaxed. If Chu An wasnt by her side at this time, she would probably feel even more uneasy! At the thought of this, Gu Xiao lowered her eyes to hide the smile in her eyes. However, she could not hide the smile on her face. Chu An was indeed worthy of the trust Gu Xiao had given him. In less than half a day, he had already investigated the matter thoroughly. Its Huang Tu. Chu Ans expression was a little unsightly. But its not just Huang Tu. Huang Tu originally only wanted to probe us. After all, the other party was also wary of my background. It was only after they obtained Ji Gaos support that they began to attack us openly. They had poached Jiang Xi, who had been in Huang Tu and was currently very popular, so it was normal for them to dislike them. Moreover, there were only so many resources in the entertainment industry. If they really rose up, they would definitely cause some damage to Huang Tu. At this time, they could only completely crush them while they were still weak. As for Ji Gao, he had looked down on their small company previously. Naturally, he would not spend so much effort to suppress them. However, because of the turmoil Ji Yao caused to the Ji Group this time, Ji Gao seemed to have blamed them for this, so he wanted to find trouble with them. Otherwise, Ji Gao would not have personally stepped forward to suppress his own daughter. After all, Ji Gao valued his reputation very much. This kind of suppression of his own daughter was not something a good father should do. Gu Xiao originally thought that it might be Ji Gaos doing, but she did not expect Huang Tu to be involved. However, Ji Gao did not have any connections in the entertainment industry. It seemed normal for him to find a helper. Did Ji Gao and Huang Tu inform all the television stations? Gu Xiao asked in a low voice. Chu An nodded. Although Ji Gao doesnt have much to do with the entertainment industry, with the addition of Huang Tu, the people from the television stations are more willing to give them face and tear up their contract with us. They were just a small company that had just started. Moreover, the person who wanted to deal with them was Gu Xiaos biological father. Without much thought, they knew which side they should choose. Why dont 1 go back and tell Dad? He should be happy to stand up for us. At the end of the day, those television stations only dared to do this because they saw that the Chu Corporation did not have any reaction. If they let Mr Chu take action, even if Mr Chu only said a word, the television stations would probably think of various ways just to cooperate with them. Gu Xiao knew that Chu Ans method was the best and fastest, but she still shook her head at Chu An and rejected his suggestion. Star Brilliance is our company. If we really let Uncle stand up for us, we wont be able to grow. She wanted to continue this company for a long time. Chu An looked at Gu Xiaos expression and knew that she had already made up her mind and wouldnt change it. He blinked and got closer to Gu Xiao. So what are you going to do? Gu Xiao held Chu Ans outstretched hand, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly. Our The Prosperity of Great Tang Dynasty is definitely not bad. Whether its the plot or the costumes, weve done our best. I dont believe that all the television stations will reject it! Chu An squeezed Gu Xiaos hand. When he heard this, his hand paused for a moment before recovering. Xiaoxiao, are you saying that we should distribute the demo to the people from the TV stations? Gu Xiao nodded and confirmed the other partys guess. However, there was still a trace of worry in Chu Ans eyes. But if the people from the television stations, with our demo Even if they dont want to cooperate with us, the people from the television stations wont do such a thing. After all, reputation is important. Moreover, even if the other party reveals our demo, it will only bring us popularity. In the entertainment industry, what was lacking the most was popularity. Without popularity, no matter how good something was, no one would pay attention to it.. Chapter 162 - Chapter 162: Cherry TV Chapter 162: Cherry TV Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After Gu Xiao and Chu An finished their discussion, they got their people to take action. It was just that this time, they were more careful when choosing the television stations. The reason why Blue Sky TV would break the contract at will was because they looked down on their small company. Since that was the case, they set their sights on television stations that urgently needed good works to maintain the viewership ratings. After Gu Xiao and Chu An searched for a long time and the dual suppression from Ji Gao and Huang Tu, they finally chose Cherry TV. Cherry TV used to be the largest TV station in the past. However, a long time ago, because of a change in station director, it led to some wrong decisions. Cherry TV then declined and became desolate. Now that Cherry TV had a new station director, it was an opportunity to change the current situation of Cherry TV. The Prosperity of Great Tang Dynasty was an opportunity that Cherry TV valued. Of course, more importantly, because Cherry TV was desolate, Huang Tu also looked down on Cherry TV. Cherry TV understood this point and that was why they wanted to befriend this rising star of the industry, Star Brilliance. After Gu Xiao discussed with the station director of Cherry TV, she was temporarily relieved. Not long after, Cherry TV and Star Brilliance began their joint promotion. Lu Mo and the other main leads also reposted the Weibo posts of Star Brilliance and Cherry TV on their own social media accounts. The audience who had been following Lu Mo and the others since the first station of The Vanished Beauty also reposted their posts on Weibo immediately. [Sister Lu Mos first television drama! I must get my friends around me to watch it too!] [Why is it Cherry TV? This TV station is not doing well anymore. 1 heard that the viewership ratings have not been good all this while. What is Gu Xiao thinking? Why is she working with Cherry TV?] [I havent paid attention to Cherry TV before, but since Yang Jia and Lu Mos television drama is broadcasting on this television station, 111 pay more attention in the future!] While Cherry TV and Star Brilliance were promoting The Prosperity of Great Tang Dynasty, the CEO of Huang Tu suddenly received a call from Ji Gao. Before the CEO of Huang Tu could say anything, Ji Gao started scolding him. What exactly are you doing? Didnt you say that youve already boycotted Star Brilliance and that there wont be any television stations working with them?! Whats going on now?! Ji Gao had just invested a large sum of money into Huang Tu and was already a big shareholder of Huang Tu. When he spoke, he sounded like he was giving orders as if he was ordering around a subordinate. Previously, the CEO was still someone who ordered others. Now that he heard Ji Gaos accusation, he was a little dissatisfied. However, when he thought of the shares and investments in Ji Gaos hands, he suppressed the anger in his heart. He said nicely to Ji Gao who was on the other end of the line, This Mr. Ji, this isnt our problem. We did warn those television stations, and Cherry TV agreed to it previously. Now, for some reason, they suddenly went back on their word and are willing to cooperate with Star Brilliance. This really isnt our problem! Its been two days. Havent you found the reason for their collaboration yet? Ji Gao said impatiently. If this CEO of Huang Tu was his subordinate, he would have fired him a long time ago! If not for the fact that he was not familiar with the operations of the entertainment industry, he would not have kept this CEO on. President Ji, this kind of matter always needs time Ill only give you one day to settle this matter properly! Otherwise, dont blame me for being harsh! After Ji Gao said his haughty words, he hung up the phone. When the CEO of Huang Tu heard the cold beeping sound from the phone, his expression turned cold. Pfft! Do you really think youre a big shot? How can someone who even wants to suppress his own daughter be any good person! The CEO cursed for a while before finally calming down. Then, he found a secretary and asked him to mess up the cooperation between Cherry TV and Star Brilliance as soon as possible. As for what to do, it was not his concern. At this moment, the romance variety show had ended and received a lot of good reviews. Gu Xiao also used this opportunity to start preparing new variety content and television dramas. Just as Gu Xiao and Chu An were discussing what to do next, Gu Xiao received a call from the station director of Cherry TV.. Chapter 163 - Chapter 163: Ratings Chapter 163: Ratings Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Gu Xiao glanced at the name on the phone screen and raised her hand to stop Chu An from continuing. Chu An nodded and stopped talking. Gu Xiao took the phone, picked up the call, and put it on speaker. When Chu An saw this, he also came over and stayed close to Gu Xiaos side. Station Director Lei, whats the matter? As soon as she finished speaking, Station Director Leis voice came from the phone. Something happened! Huang Tu sent a message today. They said that as long as Im willing to terminate the contract with you, they would be willing to give two television dramas adapted from popular IP to Cherry TV.fi.IP is a frequently used internet expression in China, it is the abbreviation of Intellectual Property. Depending on the context, it could be a storyline, a figure, or a certain kind of popular culture. Most of the time, it refers to those film literature/animation/games that are suitable for commercial adaptation.] When Gu Xiao heard this, she looked up at Chu An, who was beside her, and then looked at her phone. Then the reason why Station Director has called is Hahaha, Young President Gu, dont worry. Im not an insensible person. Im already lucky enough to be able to buy such a good television drama like The Prosperity of Great Tang Dynasty from you. Naturally, I wont give up such a good opportunity. Im calling you this time not for anything else. I just want you to pay more attention. Its best if you can resolve it. Otherwise, it will probably be even more troublesome in the future. Gu Xiao nodded and thanked the station director. They chatted for a while more before hanging up. She set the phone aside. What do you think? Chu Ans expression was calm, and he didnt feel anxious because of Station Director Leis words. Dont worry. As long as this Cherry TV gets a good result, we wont have to worry about our television dramas not selling. In the end, the viewership ratings were more important. As long as their television dramas could bring in the viewership ratings, these television stations would naturally want to cooperate with them. Moreover, even if Ji Gao had some power in his hands, he was not involved in the entertainment industry after all. He could not extend his reach too far. Otherwise, he would not have collaborated with Huang Tu in the first place. Gu Xiao nodded in agreement. Moreover, our variety shows have set off a good start. Even if we do a variety show in the future, there will be many viewers who will buy it. Not only that, many celebrities and some companies were contacting their company in private after seeing the results of The Vanished Beauty and The Secret of Love, hoping that they could choose to work with them in the next variety show. Previously, they wanted to invite big-name celebrities but did not even get a reply. Now, others were begging them to be invited to the companys variety show. Even if their television dramas could not break out of this barricade for the time being, with the variety shows around, they were enough to temporarily support their companys operations. However she was still very confident in The Prosperity of Great Tang Dynasty. Gu Xiao and Chu An settled down and did what they had to do slowly and steadily. They didnt care how angry Ji Gao was after learning that Cherry TV had rejected them. Under the anticipation of many netizens, The Prosperity of Great Tang Dynasty was broadcasted on Cherry TV. The viewership ratings for the first day were not high. It was only 0.25. Most of it was contributed by fans and the original audience of Cherry TV. However, on the third day, The Prosperity of Great Tang Dynastys viewership ratings gradually increased. At the end of the sixth episode, the viewer ship ratings even reached 0.61. When Station Director Lei saw this viewership rating, he was excited. He knew that Cherry TVs turning point had finally arrived. He knew that he had made the right choice! [Ahhh! Lets all watch The Prosperity of Great Tang Dynasty! I strongly recommend it!] [This is the first time Ive seen such an exquisite costume drama. Moreover, there are no loopholes in the logic and theres nothing exposing. Its really a well-made drama! Im looking forward to the subsequent twist in the plot!] [Originally, I only went because of Sister Lu Mo, because I really liked Sister Lu Mo from her performance in The Vanished Beauty. However, Im stunned by The Prosperity of Great Tang Dynasty now! Ive finally found another television drama where everyones acting skills are acceptable. Theres no longer that kind of plot where they only glare woodenly and roar without emotion! I like it very much!] More and more viewers spontaneously recommended The Prosperity of Great Tang Dynasty to their relatives and friends around them. On the Internet, The Prosperity of Great Tang Dynasty was also given a high rating of 9.1. Finally, when The Prosperity of Great Tang Dynasty reached the eighth episode, the viewership ratings reached 3.4! Without any of the viewership ratings being faked, The Prosperity of Great Tang Dynasty could be said to be thetelevision drama of the same period that had achieved the highest viewership rating! Chapter 164 - Chapter 164: Breaking Through the Siege Chapter 164: Breaking Through the Siege Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Gu Xiao received the call from the station director, she was curled up on the sofa with Chu An. The television on the wall was playing The Prosperity of Great Tang Dynasty. After saying goodbye to the station director, Gu Xiao hung up the phone and glanced sideways at Chu An with a smile on her face. Weve successfully broken out of the siege! Even though she had long been mentally prepared for this, she could not help but be excited when she really received the good news. After Huang Tu failed to block The Prosperity of Great Tang Dynasty, they also took out their trump card, an adaptation of a great IP with a lineup of big stars, and even the promotional efforts were much greater than their The Prosperity of Great Tang Dynasty. However, even under such circumstances, their The Prosperity of Great Tang Dynasty still got the highest viewership ratings recently. Although it had not broken the record, it was not impossible if it continued like this. If they could really break the record in viewership ratings and gain a good reputation, which television station would not be willing to work with them in the future? Chu An nestled himself in Gu Xiaos arms and rubbed against her neck. Yes! 1 heard it too! We can start filming the next television drama without any worries! Whats more, with this result, even if other television stations were still wary about Ji Gao and Huang Tu in the future, Cherry TV would forever be their backup plan! Gu Xiao patted Chu Ans arm that was around her waist. Relax, its too tight! She could even feel a little strangled! When Chu An heard this, he looked at Gu Xiaos gaze and blinked innocently. However, he still did as Gu Xiao said and loosened his grip a little. Seeing that Gu Xiao was no longer resistant, Chu An buried his head in the back of Gu Xiaos neck and gently sniffed the other partys scent. Then can we have a good rest now? Chu Ans voice was very low, and the tone of his words couldnt be determined. Gu Xiaos body stiffened, and she looked down at Chu An. What are you talking about? Why do 1 hear The light in your room. Chu An didnt wait for Gu Xiao to finish retorting and directly interrupted her. 1 saw the light coming out from the crack in the door at night, at a very late time. When he realized that Gu Xiao wasnt as confident and calm as she appeared to be, Chu An wondered if he should directly be honest with Gu Xiao or look for his father to resolve this matter. However, when he thought of Gu Xiaos determined gaze, he gave up on this plan. He just stood quietly outside Gu Xiaos room every night and waited for the lights in the room to completely dim before returning to his room to rest. You know everything? Gu Xiao sounded a little embarrassed. Chu An gave a soft hmm before raising his head to look at the uncomfortable Gu Xiao. He raised his hand and gently rubbed Gu Xiaos head. 1 know you want to calm the hearts of people in the company, so you cant show any timidity. But in front of me, you dont have to hide it. No matter what, he would be by Gu Xiaos side. Gu Xiao met Chu Ans gaze and quickly lowered her eyes. Her hands by her side moved slightly, but in the end, she still slowly pinched the corner of Chu Ans clothes. She rested her chin on his shoulder with a relaxed smile in her eyes. Yes, I understand. It wont happen again after this. After getting a satisfactory answer, Chu An raised his hand again and stroked Gu Xiaos head. Although The Prosperity of Great Tang Dynasty did not break the previous record of viewership ratings in the end, the viewership ratings were still the highest in recent years. It was also a television drama with a good reputation. At this moment, the market was becoming less and less tolerant of television dramas that only had actors with good looks and no acting skills. The Prosperity of Great Tang Dynasty had appeared at this time, so it naturally garnered the audiences love and praise. The Prosperity of Great Tang Dynasty was like a calming pill that filled everyone in the Star Brilliance with confidence. When the good news came from Star Brilliance, Ji Gao sent someone to look for Ji Chen. When Ji Chen got the news, thoughts flashed in his mind and he followed the man to Ji Gaos office. During this period of time, in order to know Ji Gaos actions, Ji Chen gradually put his focus on Ji Group. However, Ji Chens actions seemed to have made Ji Gao misunderstand something, and Ji Gao became more vigilant towards Ji Chen.. Chapter 165 - Chapter 165: Kidney Transfer Chapter 165: Kidney Transfer Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The secretary brought Ji Chen to Ji Gaos office and left alone. Ji Chen looked at Ji Gao calmly. What is it? Ji Gao ignored Ji Chen and finished reading the document in his hand. After signing his name, he looked up at his son who was so close to him. lie really liked this son of his. When he found out that Old Master Ji wanted to nurture Ji Chen to take over Ji Group, he was even proud and happy. But when he saw Ji Chens improvement day by day and realized that his talent in business was not even comparable to his son, he could not help but feel jealous of his son. Then, at some point, jealousy gradually turned into fear and hatred. Ji Gao lowered his eyes. After calming down, he looked at Ji Chen again. I remember you and your sister get along well. Are you still in touch with your sister? Ji Chens eyes flickered. We will contact each other occasionally. Then do you know about your sisters company? Do you know what kind of variety show your sisters company organized and the losses it brought to the Ji Group?! Ji Chens expression did not change. But I remember that it was not Xiaoxiao who caused the turmoil in the Ji Group, but Ji Yao. If it werent for Gu Xiao, would Ji Yao have thought of doing a variety show?! In the end, its all Gu Xiaos fault! If you still have contact with Gu Xiao, tell her not to keep that lousy company open anymore! Isnt the compensation I gave her enough? That she still has to go out and show her face like this! The more Ji Gao spoke, the deeper the disgust and malice in his eyes became. Ji Chen saw Ji Gaos ugly expression and lowered his eyes indifferently. Xiaoxiao can use the money you compensate her however she wants. Its her business. You have no right to interfere. If Xiaoxiao is going out and showing her face, then what are we doing then? Hearing this, Ji Gaos expression froze. After a moment, he calmed down a little. How can we be the same as her! If you had only asked me to come here because of Xiaoxiao, then I can only say that theres nothing I can do. Having said that, Ji Chen turned around and left Ji Gaos office without waiting for his reaction. Looking at Ji Chens back, Ji Gao took a few quick breaths as if he was trying to suppress the anger in his heart. After a while, Ji Gaos expression calmed down. He looked in the direction where Ji Chen left, but there was a trace of darkness in his eyes. Not long after, a special ringtone sounded in the office. Ji Gao quickly came back to his senses and his expression softened. Xiao Li? Why are you calling me at this time? Hubby, the doctor said that dialysis for our Lin Lin is no longer effective. Only a kidney transplant would work! Hubby, what should we do now?! A weak cry came from the other end of the phone, as if she was completely helpless about this matter and could only ask for help from her guardian angel. Shock and heartache flashed across Ji Gaos eyes. Xiao Li, dont be anxious. Ill contact the other hospitals immediately and see if theres a kidney source that matches Lin Lin! Hubby! I can only rely on you. Lin Lin, Lin Lin can only rely on you too! A gentle and charming voice sounded, causing Ji Gao to involuntarily puff out his chest. Xiao Li, dont worry. 111 definitely think of a way! The two of them talked for a while before hanging up. Without Du Lis comfort, Ji Gaos face darkened again. In fact, it became even darker because of this bad news. Gu Xiao did not know about these things or cared about Ji Gaos matters. The school and company matters had already occupied all of her attention. After the success of The Prosperity of Great Tang Dynasty, Star Brilliance became busy all of a sudden. There were more and more things that Gu Xiao needed to manage. Especially after the success of Gu Xiaos first television drama adapted from an IP that obtained the approval of the fans of the original book, the netizens looked forward to Gu Xiao and the television dramas produced by Star Brilliance. There were even fans of other novels leaving comments on Star Brilliance and Gu Xiaos Weibo, hoping that Star Brilliance could take a look at their favorite novels and consider an adaptation. Just everything was flourishing in the company, Star Brilliance received another fatal blow.. Chapter 166 - Chapter 166: The Special Effects Company Breached Contract Chapter 166: The Special Effects Company Breached Contract Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Gu Xiao and Chu An were discussing variety shows and television dramas in her office. They were even thinking about investing in a movie. Just as the two of them decided to try filming a movie, someone knocked on the office door hurriedly. In fact, they could feel that the person who knocked on the door seemed to want to calm himself down a little, but perhaps the matter was too urgent, so he had to be anxious. Gu Xiao and Chu An looked at each other and stopped talking. Come in, Gu Xiao said to the door. With Gu Xiaos approval, the person outside pushed open the door and hurried in. President Gu! The special effects outsourcing company that we contacted previously has called to inform us that they dont have enough time and their company cant accept our orders anymore! Even the other special effects companies have expressed that they dont want to work with us! The persons expression was not very good. His hands that were by his side were also making some small movements uneasily. Gu Xiao raised her hand to comfort the person. Tell me slowly. Other than this, is there anything else? The persons expression froze and he lowered his head timidly. 1 dont know who spread the news about the special effects company, but some of the actors from Time Fall and Ninth Abyss are now requesting to terminate the contract. Time Fall was a modern day drama that did not require many special effects, but Ninth Abyss was a fantasy drama. There were too many things that required special effects. When many actors heard the news, they were worried that the television drama they had worked so hard to film would not be able to take shape which would waste their time as well, so they wanted to terminate the contract and find other opportunities. Hows the situation on the set? Seeing Gu Xiaos calm expression, the staff, who was originally a little worried, gradually calmed down. There arent many people who want to terminate the contract, but the atmosphere on the set is very impetuous now. Even those actors who are willing to stay are a little affected. The director said that even if we continue the filming, the results wouldnt be very good either. Gu Xiao asked a few more questions and understood the general situation before letting the staff leave. After the office door was closed again, Gu Xiao looked at Chu An, who wasnt far away. What do you think about this? Chu Ans body relaxed as he leaned against the back of the chair. He didnt seem very worried about the current situation. Supporting his chin with his hand, he lowered his eyes and thought for a while before saying, The special effects should be Ji Gaos doing. As for the person who released the news so that the actors would want to terminate the contract, it should be the result of Huang Tus operations. Although the Ji Group had a wide distribution of businesses and seemed to be involved in everything, the Ji Group relied on computer software and hardware to make the bulk of their fortune. Especially now, the Ji Group could be said to be the top existence in the country in terms of computer hardware. The special effects company had very high requirements for these software and hardware. If Ji Gao threatened them with the Ji Groups products, the special effects company might very likely choose to agree. As for Huang Tu, as long as they could come up with more tempting resources, there was no fear that those actors wouldnt break the contract with them. In the end, it was still because their company was too weak. Chu An looked up at Gu Xiao. What does Xiaoxiao plan to do now? According to the current situation, the filming could only stop for the time being. Only after finding replacement actors and stabilizing the morale of their crew, would they be able to start filming normally. As for the special effects, it would probably be a little difficult to resolve. Gu Xiao did not speak. She subconsciously tapped her index finger on the table, which was especially loud in this silent office. Im afraid Ji Gao and Huang Tu are trying to stall us, Gu Xiao said calmly. After all, they still had two television dramas that was still filming. Although one television drama had already been filmed, it was still waiting for post-production, special effects, and editing. This series could only be broadcasted after it was completed. If all three parties caused a delay at this time, then the financial flow of their companys funds would After that, Ji Gao and Huang Tu would pressure them together. Their newly established company would probably collapse here. As the CEO of a company, Ji Gao naturally understood the importance of financial flows. That was why he could think of such a way to deal with them.. Chapter 167 - Chapter 167: Poaching Chapter 167: Poaching Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Chu An didnt have much of a reaction. He just sat up a little straighter. Right now, we dont have to worry about funding, right? At the end of his sentence, he was also a little uncertain. He looked at Gu Xiao with some doubt. Gu Xiao smiled. Of course, we naturally dont lack funds. Ji Gao had a good grasp of her financial situation. If she really only had the two billion yuan that Ji Gao had compensated her with, she probably wouldnt be able to last long under Ji Gaos blockade. However, even Ji Gao could not imagine that her previous variety shows and television dramas had already earned their company a lot of money. Not to mention that their company had single-handedly made Lu Mo, Yang Jia, and the others popular. The endorsements they had received now were not bad. Although the companys share of the profits was not too much, it was enough to be passable. Chu An looked at Gu Xiaos excited expression and understood that he didnt need to worry too much about this matter, nor did he need to find connections to resolve this matter. Do we need to release the news? Chu An asked. After all, those actors were worried about the future of their company. As long as they could resolve this problem, the actors would naturally be able to calm down. As for the special effects, as long as they had the funds, even if no one in the country were willing to do business with them, they could still find a special effects team from abroad. Gu Xiao shook her head. Not for the time being. 1 have a better idea. Chu An looked at the sly glint in Gu Xiaos eyes and sighed inwardly. He mourned for the person Gu Xiao was targeting for a few seconds. He knew Gu Xiao very well, so he had never really angered her. Even he would not be able to withstand her anger. Sure enough, not long after, Huang Tu and those special effects companies that wanted to boycott Star Brilliance suffered retribution. The most experienced and capable vice president of Huang Tu resigned from Huang Tu. Many of the technical staff of the special effects companies that wanted to boycott Star Brilliance also resigned within a short period of time. Especially that special effects company that had breached the contract with them. It was not a big company to begin with, and the more capable technical staff in it all resigned. Very quickly, the company, which was originally thriving, suddenly declined. There were already many people in the industry who were paying attention to this blockade. When they saw so many people resigning, they were still a little confused. However, when they saw that Star Brilliance had quickly formed a special effects department in such a short period of time, and most of the technicians in that special effects department were the people who had resigned from the special effects companies previously, they understood what had happened. After that, the people in the industry saw how Gu Xiao had kept the vice president who had resigned from Huang Tu by her side. When she went out to discuss matters, she would also keep the vice president with her, looking like she had the intention to put that vice president in an important position. When the CEO of Huang Tu saw this scene, it was said that he had even broken a few vases in a fit of anger. The people in the circle also recognized Gu Xiaos ability through this opportunity. For a moment, no one dared to provoke Gu Xiao again, afraid that Gu Xiao would poach someone from their company in the next second. Even if Huang Tu and the special effects company knew that Gu Xiao was behind the wide-scale resignation of their staff, they could not say anything. After all, this kind of thing was common in the industry. Even if they could not keep their employees with their own ability, they could not say anything. Gu Xiaos swift and decisive actions not only shocked the other companies in the industry who wanted to kick her when she was down, but also the actors and celebrities who had been making a fuss earlier about wanting to terminate the contract. After seeing Gu Xiao break the deadlock, many actors and celebrities who had terminated their contracts expressed their desire to return to the production team, but they were all rejected by Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao did not have any grudges against the people who left. After all, it was not wrong to want to protect themselves at that time. However, it was naturally impossible for her to accept these people again! After stunning the people in the circle, Gu Xiao no longer appeared in public frequently. She found Tian Xian, who had jumped ship from Huang Tu. We agreed that as long as youre willing to come over, Star Brilliance will be handed over to you. I will no longer interfere overly much in Star Brilliance. When Tian Xian heard Gu Xiaos words, he looked at her with a complicated expression. He did not expect Gu Xiao to really do what she had said.. Chapter 168 - Chapter 168: Let Go Chapter 168: Let Go Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Tian Xian was silent for a long time before saying to Gu Xiao, Can you really trust me with the Star Brilliance? After all, he had jumped ship from Huang Tu. And ever since Star Brilliance appeared, Huang Tu was hostile towards them. Gu Xiao smiled at Tian Xian confidently. If I didnt believe you, I wouldnt have chosen to contact you to poach you over to Star Brilliance. Moreover, whether it is the management of the company or the operations of the entertainment industry, if even youre not familiar with it, then no one can be considered familiar with it. Ill leave it to you, and I can rest assured with that. Gu Xiao had always maintained the belief that it was best for things to be left to the professionals. Although Tian Xian was only a vice president of Huang Tu previously and his position seemed relatively low, it could be said that Huang Tu was single-handedly developed by Tian Xian. If not for Tian Xian, Huang Tu would not have their status in the entertainment industry today. However, as Huang Tu expanded, it was inevitable that external funds would be involved in Huang Tu. More and more shareholders would appear, and Tian Xian was no longer the only one who could make decisions about Huang Tus advancement. Those shareholders who did not know anything and only wanted to get involved in Huang Tus glory caused Huang Tu to make many wrong decisions. If not for the fact that Huang Tu had Tian Xian holding it up, Huang Tu would have already started to decline two years ago. All this information was handed over to her by Chu An after he had conducted an investigation. Even if she didnt believe Tian Xian, she had to believe Chu An. Tian Xian met Gu Xiaos bright and determined eyes. After a few seconds of silence, his eyes were filled with submission to Gu Xiao. Dont worry, President Gu. Ill definitely bring Star Brilliance forward! Since he had already agreed to join Star Brilliance and obtained Gu Xiaos unconditional trust, he would definitely do his best. Huang Tu was his regret, but it was not his final destination. Now, he belonged to Star Brilliance. Gu Xiao nodded at Tian Xian. Then, she took out a document from the drawer and handed it to him. When our company is free and theres no hurry, 1 want to film this story. Now, their company still had two television dramas under production and another movie planned. As long as these television dramas and movie could be completed and put into the market, their company would be able to reach a higher level. And her original plan with Ji Chen could then be implemented. Tian Xian took the document and took a look at the outline of the story. His eyes lit up. He read it twice appreciatively before looking up at Gu Xiao. President Gu, who wrote the outline of this story? We can totally ask the writer to complete it and turn the story into a television drama! It will definitely become popular! Tian Xian said excitedly. Gu Xiaos expression was calm. However, when she heard Tian Xian say that it would definitely become popular, a glint flashed across her eyes. I wrote this story. Thats about all there is to it. Just find a screenwriter in the industry and ask him to write it according to the outline and direction of the story. Y-you wrote this story, President Gu? Tian Xian looked at the contents of the document in his hand and then looked at Gu Xiao, who nodded in confirmation. His heart skipped a beat. He suddenly thought of Gu Xiaos identity and background. When he was in Huang Tu, He had also heard that the suppression of Star Brilliance was supported by Gu Xiaos biological father, Ji Gao. He thought about the information he had heard in the past and looked down at the content of the story. T-this story couldnt be Preseident Gus personal experience, could it? Tian Xian thought uncertainly. For a moment, he looked at Gu Xiao with a complicated gaze and even a hint of sympathetic affection. Tian Xian suppressed the thoughts in his heart and stammered, President Gu, is there anything else that needs to be paid attention to in this story? No, just write according to what 1 gave you. Gu Xiao did not seem to notice the change in Tian Xians attitude at all. She said naturally, However, after the screenwriter finishes writing, please hand the story over to me for confirmation. Upon hearing Gu Xiaos words, Tian Xian was almost certain that these were Gu Xiaos personal experiences. Therefore, Tian Xian did not reject Gu Xiaos request. He even swore that he would hand the script to Gu Xiao as soon as it was written. Gu Xiao was satisfied with Tian Xians attitude. She nodded and let Tian Xian leave.. Chapter 169 - Chapter 169: Script Chapter 169: Script Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After Tian Xian came to Star Brilliance, Gu Xiao handed Star Brilliance over to Tian Xian just as she had said. She would not suspect his decisions and had truly achieved the ideal of not using anyone she suspected and not suspecting anyone she used. However, Tian Xian knew his limits. If he really encountered any major decisions, he would discuss it with Gu Xiao in advance. He would only make the final decision after getting Gu Xiaos approval. Not long after, Time Fall and Ninth Abyss were filmed one after another and handed over to the special effects department to complete the last step. With the influence of the previous television drama The Prosperity of Great Tang Dynasty and Gu Xiaos retaliation against Huang Tu, when they found out that Star Brilliance would produce new television dramas, all the major satellite channels placed their attention on Star Brilliance. Because of their previous amiable relations, Cherry TV managed to sign Ninth Abyss, while Blue Sky TV signed Time Fall. The other TV stations didnt get any TV dramas, so they could only focus on Star Brilliances variety shows. As expected, the two television dramas were a huge success again. For a moment, the audience even treated the Star Brilliance as a conscientious company in the entertainment industry that would produce well-made content. The saying The products of Star Brilliance are definitely top-notch also became the catchphrase of many of the audience. Just as the broadcast of Time Fall was about a third of the way through, Tian Xian brought the script to Gu Xiao. He handed the script that was not too thick to Gu Xiao. President Gu, the script you wanted has been written. When do you plan to film this television drama? Gu Xiao took the script and shifted her gaze from Tian Xian to the seat at the side. Have a seat first. When Tian Xian heard this, he knew that Gu Xiao wanted to finish reading the entire script. He had nothing urgent to do today, so he followed Gu Xiaos instructions and sat down quietly on a chair at the side. Then, he saw Gu Xiao flip open the script. Chu An, who had been standing at the side, moved closer to Gu Xiao. Thinking of the rumors about Gu Xiao and Chu An, Tian Xians eyes flashed, but he didnt say anything. Time passed bit by bit. Tian Xian also took out his cell phone to handle some trivial matters. After a long time, Gu Xiao put down the script in her hand. She didnt look at Tian Xian immediately. Instead, she glanced sideways at Chu An. What do you think of this script? Chu An took the script from Gu Xiaos hands and casually flipped through it. He had actually already read it just now, but flipping through it like this would allow him to recall the specific details of the plot again. After flipping through the entire script, Chu An nodded at Gu Xiao. This script has included all the plot content you wrote previously. Theres no problem with the logic, and the female leads character setting is correct. Its very similar to yours. Although Chu An didnt finish his sentence, Gu Xiao understood what he meant. She smiled at Chu An and reached out to take the script. She rubbed it a few times before handing it to Tian Xian. Not bad. The filming afterwards will be based on this script. Find people who fit the role and has acting skills to be the actors in this drama. Star Brilliance will invest alone in this script. We dont need other investors. This was the only way she could guarantee that no one would change the script or deliberately stuff someone into the production team. Tian Xian had already put away his phone while Gu Xiao was talking to Chu An and stood up. When se heard Gu Xiaos words, he naturally understood how much she cared and valued this script. He nodded solemnly at Gu Xiao. Dont worry, President Gu. Ill definitely find a suitable director. 1 wont let anything happen to this script! Gu Xiao smiled and nodded slightly at Tian Xian. Tian Xian said a few more company matters about Star Brilliance before leaving Chu Ans villa. After Tian Xians figure completely disappeared, Chu An no longer had any misgivings. He wrapped his arms around Gu Xiaos slender waist and rested his chin on her shoulder. How long do you think this TV series can be broadcasted for? Even if fine work can only be produced slowly, it can still be produced before our college entrance examination. If everything goes smoothly, we might be able to broadcast it before the college entrance examination. When Gu Xiao thought of how it would look like when the television drama was aired, she felt a burst of joy in her heart. She could not suppress the smile in her eyes. Chu An rubbed his cheek against Gu Xiaos cheek and gave a soft mm.. Chapter 170 - Chapter 170: Deterioration Chapter 170: Deterioration Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After confirming that filming for the drama was about to start, Gu Xiao took out her phone and dialed a number that she had already become very familiar with throughout this year or so. Xiaoxiao, why are you looking for me? Ji Chens voice came from the other end of the phone. Brother, the script we talked about has been written. Filming will start soon. There was a hint of joy in Gu Xiaos voice. It could be heard even through the phone. So fast? Ji Chen said in surprise. Thats not bad. The earlier the filming is done, the earlier we can see the results. Gu Xiao nodded and said, Brother, the drama is about to start filming. 1 want you to watch over Ji Gao more. Dont let him find out about this in advance. Since she had requested that the casting be rigorous, the auditions couldnt be too easy. The news of them starting filming couldnt be hidden. If Ji Gao found out, he would probably stop them at all costs. Although they might not be able to let Ji Gao succeed so easily now, without Ji Gaos obstruction, they would be more relaxed. It would be best if it could be released safely. Hearing Gu Xiaos words, Ji Chen sneered. Xiaoxiao, you worry too much. Dad doesnt have time to pay attention to us now. His illegitimate son outside is getting worse. Ji Chens words held a hint of complicated feelings. Gu Xiao did not notice it through the interference of the radio waves. Although dialysis was not very effective previously, it could at least maintain the condition of the body so that he would not deteriorate. However, dialysis had become completely useless recently. The only way out was to have a kidney transplant. After Ji Gao found out about this, he was anxious and kept contacting different hospitals, wanting to find a suitable kidney source for his precious son. Therefore, Ji Gao would be very busy during this period of time. Ji Gao was even willing to hand over the companys matters to Ji Chen, rather than being compelled to do so. When Gu Xiao heard this, she raised her brows and glanced sideways at Chu An. The two of them were very close to each other, and Chu An heard what Ji Chen said just now. His eyes curved into crescents as he silently said to Gu Xiao, The timing is perfect. Gu Xiao nodded and turned back to Ji Chen who was on the other end of the phone. Doesnt this mean that God is helping us? Although Gu Xiao had always believed that everything could be achieved with strong enough will, she couldnt help but thank the heavens for this coincidence. Maybe it is true! Ji Chen said lightly. Maybe the heavens really couldnt stand it anymore, and thats why something like this happened. Gu Xiao exchanged a few more words with Ji Chen before hanging up the phone. As for Tian Xian, after hearing Gu Xiaos words, he immediately contacted the director for the casting. Tian Xians status in Star Brilliance was not low. Now that he had personally acted, the people in the circle who had received the news had already started to contact Tian Xian, before they even knew what kind of script it was. The commotion caused by this in the entertainment industry was too big, and there were also some rumors online. [I heard from a friend in the entertainment circle that there seems to be something big happening at Star Brilliance. Many actors and celebrities have contacted the Star Brilliance.] [Then wouldnt we have something to look forward to? Im completely dependent on Star Brilliances television dramas and variety shows now! ] [Does anyone know what Star Brilliance is planning to do? Tell me, 1 really want to know! ] As more and more people discussed, Tian Xian asked Gu Xiao for instructions and posted some of the audition content on Star Brilliances official Weibo. The audience who had been paying attention to Star Brilliances official Weibo account since the news came out rushed in immediately. The audience finished reading the content released by the Star Brilliance as quickly as possible. They were immediately starting to look forward to it. Tian Xian did not release much of the content of the script, but the content of the script itself was rich enough. Even if it was just a short paragraph, it was enough to raise the audiences expectations. [This script from Star Brilliance is amazing! The real and fake Young Mistresses, the grudges of the wealthy families, and starting a business alone. These are all the trends in the market now, right? Im looking forward to it!] [Although it looks a little melodramatic, its a Star Brilliance production.. I believe that this television drama must be different! i like this type!] Chapter 171 - Chapter 171: Filming Completed Chapter 171: Filming Completed Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After Gu Xiao and Chu An read the comments online about this television drama, they put it aside and didnt bother about it anymore. To Gu Xiao, she had already done everything she could. After that, she only needed to see the final outcome. On the Internet, news about the script written with Gu Xiaos story gradually died down after the audition for The Return of the Crimson Child was over. Without more sources of information, the netizens gradually shifted their attention elsewhere. Only fans who had been looking forward to the TV series produced by Star Brilliance would pay attention to the progress of The Return of the Crimson Child and leave comments under Star Brilliances official Weibo account from time to time. Due to the complexity of the script and the harsh requirements, the filming time for The Return of the Crimson Child was also lengthened. During the filming of The Return of the Crimson Child, the movie starring Lu Mo was also released in the cinema. Not long after Lu Mos movie was released, the nomination for Best Female Lead and Best Movie for Lu Mos movie for the Jinhua Awards came. As soon as this news spread, the movie starring Lu Mo became even more popular. The number of fans under Lu Mo and the Star Brilliances Weibo accounts also increased by a million. Star Brilliance had only been established for a little more than a year. There were not many works, but they were all top-notch. Now that the movie had been nominated, Star Brilliance was in the limelight in the entertainment industry. Even Huang Tu could only choose to avoid their brilliance. Huang Tu had also thought about using some methods to suppress Star Brilliance, but for some reason, they could not contact their previous leader, Ji Gao. Without Ji Gaos support, they could only give up on their various ideas that they had had previously. After Gu Xiao handed Star Brilliance to Tian Xian, she focused more on her studies to prepare for the college entrance examination. Before Gu Xiaos last winter break in high school, Tian Xian brought the edited The Return of the Crimson Child to Chu Ans villa. President Gu, The Return of the Crimson Child has been edited and can be screened at any time. This is the film. Please take a look. As Tian Xian spoke, he handed a USB drive in Gu Xiaos direction. Gu Xiao took the USB drive and rubbed it in her hand for a while before looking up at Tian Xian. Go back first! Wait for an update from me later. When Tian Xian heard that, he did not say anything else. He nodded and turned to leave. Gu Xiao glanced sideways at Chu An. How about we watch this tonight? As she spoke, she waved the USB in her hand. Chu An had never refused Gu Xiao, so when he heard her suggestion, he didnt object at all. Well, theres nothing to do anyway. Chu An was very talented in his studies. Others were top students, but he was a god at studies. Under Chu Ans guidance, Gu Xiaos studies also advanced by leaps and bounds, and she remained in the top five in her grade. Therefore, the two of them were not too worried about their studies. Watching a television drama was just a form of relaxation for them. Gu Xiao and Chu An used about three days to roughly finish watching The Return of the Crimson Child. Although there was a lot of content and memes, there were not many episodes. There were only about 40 episodes. Compared to those television dramas that easily reached more than 60 in the number of episodes but did not have much plot, this was considerably lesser. Gu Xiao turned off the television with the remote control. What do you think? The editing is not bad, and the filming is completely according to the script we previously saw. The actors acting skills are also on par. Its a good television drama, Chu An praised. Even if he already knew the original script and even the prototype of the female lead was by his side, he would still be attracted to this television drama. Gu Xiao nodded in satisfaction. Since even Chu An felt that it wasnt bad, this television drama was truly not bad. She believed in Chu Ans taste. Then, is this drama set? Should we start promoting it? When Chu An met Gu Xiaos clear gaze, he raised his hand to rub her head and lightly nodded. Lets promote it! Anyway, the television drama has already been filmed. Even if Ji Gao wants to do something, it shouldnt be of much use any more, Chu An said firmly.. Chapter 172 - Chapter 172: The Ghostwriters Move Chapter 172: The Ghostwriters Move Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After Gu Xiao and Chu An watched The Return of the Crimson Child, they handed the USB drive back to Tian Xian and asked him to put this television drama into the promotion stage as soon as possible. With Gu Xiaos words, Tian Xian did not hesitate. After returning to Star Brilliance, he contacted the main leads and began the first round of publicity and promotion. They did not spend much effort on promoting it. They only made some clips of the first episode and posted them on Weibo. Every main character had a one-minute or two-minute scene. There were scenes of intense debate and scenes that were calm and dull. Although they were short, they displayed the general personality setting of each character. As soon as Star Brilliance released the videos, it was reposted by the main actors on their own Weibo. Many viewers who followed closely behind had already started to praise them before they even clicked on the video. When the video ended, more than ten minutes later, only were there more changes in the comments under Star Brilliances Weibo account. [Originally, I was in a bad mood today. When I saw that Star Brilliance had released a promotional video for a new drama, I wanted to deliberately pick some flaws in it. However, after watching the video, I can only say Hurry up, TV stations! Come to buy this drama and air it for me!] [Is this really the content of the first episode? There are already so many climaxes in the first episode. Im suddenly looking forward to the plot after this! Alihh! Those television stations, hurry up!] [Although the trailer is a little messy, its not difficult to tell that this television drama is indeed as advertised by Star Brilliance. The content of the television drama is even more compact and interesting than previously advertised. It seems that Star Brilliance has produced another good drama that was well-made.] [Keep bragging! 1 cant tell whats so good about it! Moreover, why isnt the female lead Lu Mo? Has Lu Mo been abandoned by Star Brilliance?!] [We will take Miss Lu Mo away! She has nothing to with this! Its obvious that the personas of this television drama isnt suitable for our Lu Mo. Its the right choice for Star Brilliance not to choose Miss Lu Mo! Dont sow discord between Lu Mo and Star Brilliance. We believe that Star Brilliance wont mistreat Miss Lu Mo!] As time passed, more and more comments appeared on Star Brilliances Weibo account promoting The Return of the Crimson Child. Previously, Gu Xiaos large-scale poaching had indeed shocked the people in the showbiz circle, making them not dare to act rashly for a moment. However, other companies would naturally be unwilling to see Star Brilliance grow bit by bit. Especially after Lu Mo really won the Jinhua Awards, the other entertainment companies became even more afraid of Star Brilliance. They didnt dare to fight Star Brilliance head-on anymore. They were afraid that Gu Xiao would take revenge. After seeing that Star Brilliance had produced another big production, they could only choose the strategy of dragging them down and dampening their spirits to deal with Star Brilliance. As the number of trolls increased, the Star Brilliance comments section became a sight that was slightly unbearable. Tian Xian knew how important The Return of the Crimson Child was to Gu Xiao. When he discovered that Star Brilliance Weibo and The Return of the Crimson Child had been drowned in negative comments, he could only inform Gu Xiao about it. When Gu Xiao heard the news, she hummed noncomittally a few times and hung up after understanding the situation. Chu An naturally heard Tian Xians words. He took out his phone and found Star Brilliances Weibo and The Return of the Crimson Childs official Weibo. He roughly flipped through the comments section, and there was a hint of mockery in his good-looking eyes. The ghostwriters are quite impressive. Previously, we gave them a logo. Now, their technology has been upgraded so quickly to deal with that. When Gu Xiao heard this, she also came over and glanced at the comments section. She read a few sentences and looked away uninterestedly. After all, the ghostwriters have to earn a living. Previously, the ghostwriters had a logo, and passers-by and fans knew what was going on at a glance. The ghostwriters could not be used anymore. They could only upgrade and change their technology so that they could earn more money. In the entertainment industry, there was always a place where there was no lack of fake reviewers. Even if the price of ghostwriters was high because of the technical upgrade, there would always be people who contacted ghostwriters and needed their help to stir up trouble. She had never thought that this situation would be able to last for long. It was just that it was useful back then, and because of Chu Ans well-meaning intentions.. Chapter 173 - Chapter 173: Assistance Chapter 173: Assistance Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Chu An glanced at Gu Xiao and didnt say anything. He picked up his phone and dialed a number. By the time Gu Xiao realized what Chu An wanted to do, the call had already been picked up. You brat, you actually know how to call your father?! I thought you had forgotten about me! You even remembered to call your brother. Why didnt you remember to call me?! Before Chu An could say anything, Mr Chu started spouting a bunch of words directly at him. Chu An didnt expect AAr Chu to have such a resentful attitude, so he didnt react for a moment. Brat, why arent you saying anything when you called? Chu An cleared his throat and said, Dad, I need your help with something. Mr Chu snorted. I knew that nothing good would come out of you calling me! I still have a few documents to read! Dont you have anything else to say when you call? Gu Xiao sat at the side and heard the conversation between Mr Chu and Chu An clearly. When she heard these slightly familiar words, she immediately laughed. Chu An glanced at Gu Xiao and also laughed. However, he did not have such patience when facing Mr Chu who was on the other end of the phone. Just tell me if you have time to help me resolve it! What? If I dont help you, are you planning to look for your brother? Mr Chu said indignantly. Before Chu An could speak, he continued, Tell me! What exactly do you want me to do? He was familiar with Chu Ans personality. If he really didnt agree, Chu An could immediately hang up. But Chu An had finally called him, and he wasnt willing to hang up just like that. Thinking about how he could only talk to Chu An on his wifes phone previously, he couldnt help but shed a few sad tears. Chu An didnt know about Mr Chus hurt feelings; he directly asked, Dad, do you have a higher-level way to lock onto those ghostwriters? He did not need to have them all banned. He just needed for a logo to be made for the ghostwriters like before. Let me take a look first. Mr Chu didnt agree immediately. When Chu An heard this, he didnt have any intention of rushing him. He waited for a moment before receiving Mr Chus reply. Im afraid not this time. Right now, the ghostwriters seem to be directly linked to some private information like identity cards and phone numbers. Its impossible for us to detect and target these private features. If they really used this kind of private information to lock onto the online ghostwriters and mark them, they would be infringing on personal privacy. The government placed a very great importance on privacy issues very much. Even he could not step on this red line. Hearing Mr Chus words, Chu An and Gu Xiao also understood the severity of the matter. I understand, Dad. Thank you. If theres nothing else, Ill hang up! You little brat, are you going to Before Mr Chu could finish speaking, Chu An had already hung up. Chu An glanced sideways and shrunk back when he saw Gu Xiaos disapproving expression. Once my dad starts nagging, theres really no end to it. 1 can only hang up. Especially when he hadnt contacted him for a long time, Mr Chus nagging tendency would double. He did not understand why Mr Chu, as a man, would nag so much! Gu Xiao looked at Chu An. When she saw some reflection on Chu Ans face, she retracted her gaze indifferently. Ill let it go this time. Dont treat Uncle like this next time. It wasnt easy for Uncle either. When Chu An heard this, he hurriedly nodded and agreed. Seeing that Gu Xiao didnt seem to be angry anymore, Chu An leaned towards Gu Xiaos side again and reached out to hold her slender waist. I didnt help at all this time, right Before Chu An could finish speaking, Gu Xiao pinched his palm and stopped him from speaking. Do we need these things between the two of us? Gu Xiao said as she tilted her head and leaned on his shoulder. Besides, 1 dont care about those comments. No matter how many comments they have, they will only increase the popularity of our television drama. No matter how bad the comments below were, there would always be audiences who liked them. As long as there were audiences who liked their television dramas and would argue with those trolls, these comments would no longer be weapons against them, but help them instead.. Chapter 174 - Chapter 174: Concealment Chapter 174: Concealment Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Chu Ans gaze landed on Gu Xiaos confident face, and the bit of guilt he felt from not being able to solve the problem was greatly reduced. He tightened his grip on Gu Xiaos waist. His nose was filled with Gu Xiaos unique scent. He rubbed his chin on Gu Xiaos head and felt the ticklish sensation. Chu Ans lips curled up a little. Then Ill listen to you. I wont worry about it for the time being. If its really too messy in the future Ill pay to hire some ghostwriters as well! As the favored second young master of the Chu family, Chu An had never lacked money. No matter how expensive ghostwriters were, he could afford it! Gu Xiao narrowed her eyes at hearing this and nodded. Then its settled. After the two of them agreed, neither of them paid any more attention to the news on Weibo. As the promotion of The Return of the Crimson Child increased, more and more story segments were released, and The Return of the Crimson Child became more and more popular. Under such circumstances, the television drama The Return of the Crimson Child was finally known to Ji Gao. When Ji Gao searched for all the news about The Return of the Crimson Child and saw the extremely familiar scenes and plot, his expression became darker and darker. If it was said that this television drama was not based on Gu Xiao and the Ji family, he would never believe it! The matter of the real and fake daughter and her return to a wealthy family were all things that happened between Gu Xiao and the Ji family! If these things really spread the consequences would be unimaginable! As for him, he had only received the news after the filming of this television drama was completed. He could imagine that someone must be helping Gu Xiao deceive him! Who exactly was this person? Other than Ji Chen, he could think of no one else! Ji Gao looked at the audiences expectant comments on Weibo and was so angry that he threw the phone in his hand. Ignoring the broken phone, he angrily called the secretarys office. Get Ji Chen here! The secretary heard Ji Gaos angry voice. Although he did not know what had happened, he could only answer yes carefully. After Ji Gao hung up the phone, he hurriedly went to look for Ji Chen. Ji Chen looked at the secretary and heard the secretarys hesitant words. Thinking of what had happened on Weibo recently, he had already guessed that Ji Gao would be looking for him. He calmly followed behind the secretary and walked towards Ji Gaos office. The secretary thought of Ji Gaos anger just now and did not dare to follow Ji Chen into the office. After opening the door for Ji Chen, he did not dare to go any further. Ji Chen was not someone who would make things difficult for the secretary. He nodded at the secretary and asked him to leave. Seeing this, the secretary thanked Ji Chen and left in a hurry. Ji Chen sneered in his heart as he looked at the opened door of the office and walked in alone. Just as he appeared in the office, something black flew towards him. He leaned aside slightly and dodged the flying object. When that thing fell to the ground, Ji Chen saw that it was a bottle filled with ink. At this moment, the glass bottle had already shattered. The black ink inside flowed out, dyeing the carpet black. If he had not dodged just now, his forehead would probably have ended up just like the glass bottle holding the ink. Ji Chen looked at the broken glass bottle on the ground. His eyes were dark and there seemed to be a hint of disappointment in them. Even if Ji Gaos current action was just due to anger, he had never thought about what would happen to him if he did not dodge it. Or rather, it was not important to Ji Gao. Look at what youve done behind my back! There was no trace of regret or frustration in Ji Gaos voice. There was only slow anger and scolding. Ji Chen turned around and looked at Ji Gao, who was sitting behind the desk with a face full of anger. He looked calm, as if he was not the one who wore a complicated expression just now. Dad, what are you talking about? You havent been managing the Ji Group recently, so Ive done a lot of things. Hearing this, Ji Gaos eyes flickered and a trace of guilt flashed across his heart. After all, he could not let Ji Chen know what he had been doing recently. Because of Ji Chens words, his imposing manner declined a little. But when he thought of the TV series that Gu Xiao had filmed, the anger rose in his heart again. Lets not talk about anything else.. Lets talk about Gu Xiaos television drama, the one called Crimson Child or something! Did you help her hide this behind my back and not let anyone inform me? Chapter 175 - Chapter 175: Command Chapter 175: Command Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ji Chen looked up indifferently, as if he did not care about the furious Ji Gao at all. Dad, what are you talking about? Its just a television drama. Theres no need to inform you, who is so busy. Ji Gao was annoyed by Ji Chens nonchalant attitude. He picked up the nearest thing and threw it towards Ji Chen. Ji Chen took two steps to the side, dodging the incoming folder. Ji Gaos chest heaved up and down. Could that be an ordinary television drama?! Dont you find it familiar?! If the television drama is really broadcasted, what will outsiders think of our Ji Family?! Hearing this, Ji Chens usually calm eyes suddenly showed a trace of mockery. He straightened his body a little and looked at Ji Gao with his deep eyes. Ji Gao met Ji Chens gaze and paused for a moment before looking away uncomfortably. I dont find it familiar. Or do you think youve done all those things, Dad? Hearing Ji Chens words, Ji Gaos lips moved but he did not say anything in the end. A few seconds later, Ji Gao pretended to be impatient and said to Ji Chen, You dont have to care about these things! Just think of a way to stop the TV series from airing! No matter what, you have to stop that TV series from starring! Ji Gao looked at Ji Chen with a dark expression, as if he was ordering him around. Seeing that Ji Chen was unmoved, he opened his mouth again. Dont forget that you are also a member of the Ji family! He didnt believe that Ji Chen could really give up the huge Ji Group and return to his puny company! No one would reject such a big temptation. Therefore, he was sure that Ji Chen would ask Gu Xiao to remove the TV series even if it was for the sake of Ji Group! However, Ji Chens reaction was the complete opposite of what Ji Gao had imagined. He curled his lips indifferently but soon restrained himself. Dad, dont waste your time. 1 wont stop Xiaoxiao from doing things. Ji Chen said as he took a deep look at Ji Gao. I wont be like you, suppressing my own family. Ji Chen! Ji Gao shouted angrily. Think carefully, is your surname Ji or Gu? You are a member of the Ji family! You should consider the Ji family and the Ji Group! Ji Gaos hands by his side were clenched into fists. If not for the fact that he had missed Ji Chen twice, he would have thrown something at Ji Chen again. He walked around the desk and walked towards Ji Chen with a darkened face, stopping three steps away from him. Ji Chen, ill give you another chance to choose! Ji Chen was slightly taller than Ji Gao. Now that the distance between them was shortened, he could only lower his head slightly to look at the furious middle-aged man. He looked at Ji Gao in front of him and could not help but think of when he was young and Old Master Ji had yet to discover his business talent. At that time, Ji Gao would always be an elegant and dependable father to him. However, at some point in time, the Ji Gao in his memory had become what he was now. Ji Chen was in a trance for a moment, but when he saw Ji Gaos angry and hateful eyes, he came back to his senses. He lowered his eyes slightly. Dad, you dont have to say anything else. 1 wont do this. He looked up and saw that Ji Gao was even angrier. Dad, if theres nothing else, Ill leave first. After saying that, Ji Gao turned around and walked out of the office. He had just put his hand on the doorknob when Ji Gaos angry voice came from behind him again. Ji Chen! Dont forget Before Ji Gao could finish speaking, he had already opened the office door and strode out. Before he finally closed the office door, he heard the sound of something thrown to the ground from inside. He didnt care and walked straight to his office. When he was alone in the office, he picked up the phone and dialed a number that he had been contacting more frequently recently. Brother? Why are you calling me? Is it because you know that Im on winter break, so you want to invite me out for a meal? Chapter 176 - Chapter 176: Hot Potato Chapter 176: Hot Potato Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Hearing Gu Xiaos relaxed voice from the other end of the phone, Ji Chens initial heartache disappeared completely. Of course there is need for a meal. Ji Chen said with a smile that even he was not aware of. But besides eating, I have something else to tell you. Hearing what Ji Chen said, Gu Xiao became more serious. Brother, tell me. Dad saw the publicity for The Return of the Crimson Child. Im afraid hell use his connections to prevent The Return of the Crimson Child from being broadcasted. After Ji Chen said this, Gu Xiao fell silent for a moment. He vaguely heard Chu An say something on the other end of the phone, but his voice was too soft for him to hear clearly. He was already used to Chu Ans voice to appear on the other end of the phone when he called Gu Xiao. Especially after more contact with Gu Xiao in the past year or so, he finally realized how attached Chu An was to his sister. However, Gu Xiao seemed to be enjoying it, so it wasnt good for an outsider like him to get too involved. Ji Chens mind was filled with these random thoughts, which made him feel much more relaxed than when he was facing Ji Gao. Brother, dont worry. If Ji Gao really wants to do something, we dont have to worry either! Just as Ji Chen was distracted, Gu Xiaos voice pulled him back to the present. He chuckled. Yes, I thought so. But its better to let you know than for you to be caught off guard completely. Ji Chen did not say how Ji Gao treated him in the office. After confirming that Gu Xiao was not afraid of Ji Gaos tricks, he agreed on the time and place for the next meal and hung up the phone. Ji Chen held the phone that had a screen that was already darkened with a dark expression. No one knew what he was thinking about. Gu Xiao had just put down her phone when Chu An hugged her. She gently rubbed against him and found a more comfortable position in Chu Ans arms. Then, she snuggled up and stopped moving. Ji Gao only realized that something is wrong now. It seems that he was really busy previously! As for what Ji Gao was busy with, they naturally knew in their hearts. Chu An gently rested his chin on Gu Xiaos head and hugged her whole body. He felt an indescribable satisfaction in his heart with her in his arms. His eyes became half-lidded in comfort. Yes, but Brother must have helped a lot behind the scenes. In the beginning, he still had some prejudice against Ji Chen. After all, when Gu Xiao was in the Ji residence, Ji Chen did not protect Gu Xiao much. Although he knew that it was because Ji Chen was always busy with his own company and was not aware of the situation, he still resented it. But over the past year, he had felt how much Ji Chen cared about Gu Xiao, and he had truly let go of his prejudice against Ji Chen. Thats why I asked my brother out for dinner. They were well aware of the current situation of the Ji family. Ji Chen was practically an undercover in the Ji family, which was probably not easy for him. However, since Ji Chen did not want to talk about it, they would not ask too much. As for what Ji Chen said, they were not worried about Ji Gaos tricks. The television drama had already been filmed and had already passed the review. All that was left was for a television station to broadcast it. However, they already had Cherry TV as their back up plan. Even if the other television stations were unmoved, they would still have the last resort. Gu Xiao looked up and exchanged a smile with Chu An before throwing Ji Gaos threat to the back of her mind. Ji Gao had been in the Ji Group for so many years, so he still had some ability. The day after Ji Chen called Gu Xiao, Gu Xiao received a call from Tian Xian. President Gu, the television station that we had been negotiating with previously rejected our The Return of the Crimson Child. 1 heard that Huang Tu still has a big production that has been temporarily suppressed. It seems like they want to go head to head with our The Return of the Crimson Child! As Tian Xian spoke, he could not help but sound angry. After all, before this, when those television stations saw The Return of the Crimson Child, they tried their best to build a relationship with him, hoping that he would sell the copyright to them. But now, these television stations were treating The Return of the Crimson Child like a hot potato.. They no longer dared to accept it! Chapter 177 - Chapter 177: Solo Broadcasting Right Chapter 177: Solo Broadcasting Right Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Tian Xian thought of the news that a good friend in the industry had told him in private, his expression could not help but darken. He lowered his voice and said to Gu Xiao on the other end of the line, President Gu, I also heard a piece of news. I heard that some television stations seem to want to buy the broadcasting rights of The Return of the Crimson Child so that The Return of the Crimson Child will always be suppressed. There wont be a day when it will be aired. Upon hearing this, Gu Xiao sat up straight and her gaze turned cold. She took down the phone by her ear and pressed the speaker button. She glanced at Chu An, and Chu An tacitly leaned over. Is your information reliable? Gu Xiao asked. This information should be true. A friend I helped before told me. Hes always been grateful for the help I had given to him before. He wouldnt lie to me about something like this. It was because of this favor that his friend dared to take the risk to inform him in private. He was afraid that he would lose his power at Star Brilliance after finally escaping from Huang Tu. However, that friend only dared to inform him vaguely. He did not dare to say anything more specific. After receiving Tian Xians guarantee that this was true, Gu Xiaos eyes turned completely cold. After exchanging a glance with Chu An, she said to Tian Xian on the other end of the line, Alright, I understand. Dont make a big deal out of it. Dont touch the copyright of The Return of the Crimson Child for the time being. Alright, President Gu. I understand. After Tian Xian said that, Gu Xiao hung up. She twirled the phone in her hand, then tossed it aside and looked at Chu An. If Tian Xian hadnt informed us in advance, we might have really fallen for it. If a television station really gave her a good broadcast time and a higher price, she might really agree to give the other party exclusive broadcasting rights, especially when she knew that Ji Gao was suppressing her. At that time, she would hand over the exclusive broadcasting rights and the other party would find some random reason to freeze their The Return of the Crimson Child. They would probably have to suffer the loss in silence! After all, there were times when there were all kinds of problems with a television drama. It was not impossible for a television drama to be taken off urgently. Compared to this, what Tian Xian said about Huang Tu wanting to go head-to-head with them with a big production was not as troublesome. She was still very confident in her television drama! Chu An nodded with a hint of lingering fear in his eyes. If what Tian Xian said was true, then they really might have been caught off guard against this. Well have to be even more careful when we work with any television station in the future. Chu An squeezed Gu Xiaos hand and said coldly, If we negotiate with any television station again, we have to make it clear in the contract. They can only take the television drama off the shelves after our side agrees. Only in this way could they avoid the risks they might take. Thats true. In the future, as long as any television station talks to us about The Return of the Crimson Child, we will definitely have to perk up and stay on guard. After the two of them came to an agreement, Gu Xiao sent a message to Tian Xian to inform him of their decision. Not long after the three of them concluded with a solution, a television station came over with sincerity, hoping to buy the exclusive broadcasting rights of The Return of the Crimson Child. When he heard about the exclusive broadcasting rights, Tian Xian had already raised his guard, but he did not show it on his face. He read the contract carefully. Sure enough, there were two or three terms that were extremely unfavorable to them. However, the contract was not very clear about the terms regarding the airing of the television station. When Tian Xian saw this, he temporarily suppressed his thoughts. Tian Xian followed Gu Xiaos instructions and conveyed them to the television station. After hearing Tian Xians request, the person in charge at the television stations face darkened. Although it was only for a few seconds, it did not escape Tian Xians gaze. The two of them negotiated for a long time, but in the end, the team from the television station still returned empty-handed. After negotiations with another two or three television stations, Tian Xian did not relent. The television stations also seemed to have sensed something and did not try to buy the exclusive broadcasting rights of The Return of the Crimson Child. However, there was no other television station that approached them to ask about the broadcasting rights of The Return of the Crimson Child. A few days later, Gu Xiao and Chu An arrived at Star Brilliance, intending to completely solve the broadcasting problem of The Return of the Crimson Child.. Even if they couldnt go on-screen, they had to do their best to broadcast it at a television station! Chapter 178 - Chapter 178: Broadcasting Right Chapter 178: Broadcasting Right Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As Tian Xian led Gu Xiao and Chu An to the office, he recounted some of the problems that Star Brilliance had encountered in the past two days. Gu Xiao nodded, indicating that she already knew. When they arrived at the office, Gu Xiao asked, Hows The Return of the Crimson Child? Upon hearing Gu Xiaos question, Tian Xians gaze darkened slightly. President Gu, Im incompetent. 1 havent found a way to resolve this problem. President Gu had trusted him, which was why she handed such an important The Return of the Crimson Child over to him. But now, not only was there no good news about The Return of the Crimson Child, but it might even stay in the hands of Star Brilliance without any chance of being aired He really felt embarrassed to face President Gu. Gu Xiao asked about the situation in detail, and Tian Xian answered her questions. She looked at Tian Xians gloomy expression and could not help but comfort him. You dont have to take it to heart. In the end, you cant be blamed for this matter. Its mainly due to a personal grudge on my side. After consoling Tian Xian, Gu Xiao waved her hand, indicating that Tian Xian could leave. Tian Xian opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but when he saw Gu Xiaos calm face, he swallowed his words. Thinking about it, as long as President Gu was around, there should be no problem. Tian Xian consoled himself before leaving Gu Xiaos office. Do you think we should take the initiative to contact Cherry TV? Gu Xiao looked sideways at Chu An and suggested. Chu An lowered his eyes and pondered for a while before shaking his head. If we really hand The Return of the Crimson Child over to Cherry TV, even if the other party is willing to buy it, Im afraid it wont be able to be broadcasted for the time being. Its said that Cherry TV already has a popular drama a few days ago. No matter how close Cherry TV was to them, it was impossible for them to take down the popular television series and let their The Return of the Crimson Child air. If Cherry TV did this, their reputation would be ruined. However, if Cherry TV bought it and waited for the popular drama to finish airing before broadcasting theirs he would not be willing to accept that. Whether it was the popularity and publicity, or the changes that might happen as time passed, they could not suppress The Return of the Crimson Child for too long. After Chu Ans reminder, Gu Xiao immediately understood. Chu An was right. They couldnt just sit and wait for death. Then lets take the initiative to take action and see if there are any television stations that are willing to buy The Return of the Crimson Child and are willing to continue broadcasting it till the end. When Chu An heard this, he nodded and agreed with Gu Xiao. It seemed that this was the only thing they could do now. If it really didnt work, then their The Return of the Crimson Child could only take the form of an online drama. However, if that was the case, it was one thing to receive ridicule from netizens. The most important thing was the impact of The Return of the Crimson Child would be reduced. Gu Xiao glanced at Chu An, whose eyes were clearly flickering. She retracted her gaze, took out her phone, and went online. Then, she found the official Weibo account of Star Brilliance and the official website of The Return of the Crimson Child. At this moment, there were already netizens asking about the airing schedule under the two official websites. [The Return of the Crimson Child has been promoted for so long. Why hasnt the news of its broadcast timing been released yet? Could there be a problem?] [I heard a piece of news. It seems that The Return of the Crimson Child has angered some big shot. The big shot doesnt want this television drama to be broadcasted, so The Return of the Crimson Child hasnt been scheduled. Now, let alone being on-screen, it seems that even some small television stations dont dare to buy its copyright.] [This news is fake, right? Ive been looking forward to the broadcast of The Return of the Crimson Child so that I can have a good drama!] [A good drama? Its still a mystery whether it can even be broadcasted or not. I think the fans of Star Brilliance should be more sober! If that Star Brilliance is really good, they wouldnt have done anything to anger the big shot and be banned by him!] [Star Brilliance fans have been saying that Star Brilliance is a conscientious company. Hahaha, 1 think thats all there is to them. Perhaps the next news will be that Star Brilliance has closed down, so what more about the broadcast timing of some television drama!] Gu Xiao looked at the comments in the comments section and knew that they were fake reviewers sent by their archenemies. After all, even ordinary passers-by would not say that Star Brilliance would go bankrupt soon. Whether it was variety shows, television dramas, or movies, Star Brilliance had a good reputation among passersby. Naturally, they would not say such vicious words. However, although what the ghostwriters online said were wrong, they still had to take it seriously. The matter of The Return of the Crimson Child had to be resolved as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would also be a bad sign for the company staff.. Chapter 179 - Chapter 179: Buying the Broadcasting Right Chapter 179: Buying the Broadcasting Right Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Gu Xiao and Chu An discussed how they should get in contact with television stations. Tian Xian, who had already left, returned and knocked on Gu Xiaos office door again. After Gu Xiao let Tian Xian in, she raised her eyebrows and looked at him. What happened? Tian Xian could not suppress the joy on his face. He no longer looked worried or depressed. President Gu! The people-in-charge of the Central Television Station are here! They said that they want to sign our The Return of the Crimson Child! They are not asking for exclusive broadcasting rights! Upon hearing Tian Xians words, Gu Xiao and Chu An didnt react for a moment. They looked at each other for a while before coming back to their senses. Gu Xiao stood up excitedly. She placed her hands on the desk and leaned towards Tian Xian. A ripple appeared on her calm face. She looked at Tian Xian and asked, Is what you said true?! Tian Xian nodded seriously. Its true, President Gu! The people-in-charge of the Central Television Station is still waiting in the reception room. They heard that youre at Star Brilliance today and would like to meet you! When Gu Xiao heard this, she couldnt care about anything else and walked out from behind her desk. She looked at Chu An and tacitly let Tian Xian lead them to the reception room. Tian Xian tactfully left after bringing Gu Xiao and Chu An into the reception room. The person-in-charge sent by the Central Television Station this time were the people who had previously liaised with them over The Vanished Beauty. Gu Xiao and Chu An were somewhat familiar with themxsegmentA 6348A Afl>im. The four of them chatted for a while before Gu Xiao subtly shifted the topic to The Return of the Crimson Child. Although Gu Xiaos attitude was already very careful as she asked, the two people in charge could tell at a glance what the other party wanted to ask. The two people in charge looked at each other and gave Gu Xiao and Chu An a friendly smile. One of the people in charge whose surname was Wan said, You dont have to worry about us doing anything to The Return of the Crimson Child. On the contrary, were very optimistic about The Return of the Crimson Child now! Upon hearing the person-in-charges words, Gu Xiao and Chu An relaxed a little, but they still couldnt help but be curious. Chu An glanced at Gu Xiao and took the initiative to say, Previously, the Central Channel had always signed big productions, so we didnt expect The Return of the Crimson Child to catch your eye. As Chu An spoke, he carefully observed the expressions of the two people in charge. When he saw that neither of them was angry, he completely relaxed. Actually, it was not that The Return of the Crimson Child was not a big production. After all, he and Gu Xiao knew very well how much effort Star Brilliance had put into this television drama. However, Central Television Station was not a place that any big production could go to either. Usually, only famous and experienced directors and actors were qualified to appear on Central Television Station. Although they had put in a lot of effort into The Return of the Crimson Child, they had only chosen the most suitable people to be the director and actors, and these people were not very famous. As for the theme, it was not very relevant to the national focus either. Therefore, they were in disbelief at first that Central Television Station was willing to buy the broadcasting rights of The Return of the Crimson Child. When the two people-in-charge heard this, they looked at Gu Xiao and Chu An with a hint of kindness and concern in their eyes. If its really just The Return of the Crimson Child, we might really not take it to heart, the person-in-charge said with a smile. Seeing that although Gu Xiao and Chu Ans faces were relatively calm, they still looked a little disappointed, the expression in their eyes immediately became even more amiable. However, the The Vanished Beauty that you made previously is really not bad. It can be said that you single-handedly made the citizens of our country pay more attention to the countrys cultural heritage. Manager Wan nodded and continued, Ever since your The Vanished Beauty came out, many children have become interested in these cultural heritages and even want to learn them. Whether its the cast iron blossoms in the first season or the popularity of the people in the second season, they have attracted widespread attention. Even if the people who say that they want to learn might not be able to take on the inheritance in the end, with someone interested, we will eventually be able to pass down our culture. In fact, it was not only cast iron blossoms and popularity among the people. As long as it was a cultural heritage that appeared in The Vanished Beauty, it attracted a lot of attention. There were even people who took the initiative to investigate the cultural heritage of their country. The actions of the netizens even attracted the attention of the Department of Cultural Promotion. This time, seeing Star Brilliances predicament, they wanted to support it.. Chapter 180 - Chapter 180: Stepping Stone Chapter 180: Stepping Stone Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Gu Xiao and Chu An heard the two people-in-charges words, their feelings were a little complicated. After all, although they wanted to introduce their countrys unique culture to the citizens back then, they still hoped that their first variety show would be a theme that had never appeared in the market. Only a theme that had never appeared before would be even more attractive. At that time, they would never have thought that the decision they made back then would become an opportunity for Star Brilliance to break the present deadlock. Gu Xiao and Chu An came back to their senses and looked at the two people-in-charges amiable expressions. They decided in their hearts that no matter what, they would continue to film the variety show The Vanished Beauty more diligently. Whether it was for the viewership ratings or to repay the sincerity of the Central Television Station. Thinking of this, Gu Xiao felt a little more relaxed because of the words of the two people in charge. Dont worry, well definitely continue working on The Vanished Beauty in the future! Hearing this, Manager Yang laughed and waved at Gu Xiao. The Vanished Beauty is only one of the reasons. Your subsequent The Secret of Love was also meaningful. Of course, if The Return of the Crimson Child itself was not good, our station director would not have agreed to buy The Return of the Crimson Child because of these reasons. At the end of the day, The Vanished Beauty was just a stepping stone. The Return of the Crimson Child itself was very well-made, and that was the reason why Central Television Station bought this television drama. The two people-in-charge chatted with Gu Xiao and Chu An a lot, and they also raised some small opinions about the future development direction for Star Brilliance. Gu Xiao and Chu An had planned to treat the two people-in-charge to a meal, but they were tactfully rejected. Weve also heard about the two of you. Although the companys matters are important, dont slack on your studies just because your grades are good. The college entrance examination is also very important. Gu Xiao and Chu An humbly accepted the words from the two people-in-charge as if they were elders. Then, they personally escorted the two people-in-charge out of Star Brilliance. When the two of them returned to the office, Gu Xiao did not suppress her joy. The corners of her lips could not help but curl up. She buried herself in Chu Ans arms. Thats great. The Return of the Crimson Child has been sold, and its even going to be screened on the national channel! Hearing Gu Xiaos joyful voice, Chu An was also a little happy. He held Gu Xiaos waist tightly with one hand and raised his other hand slightly to stroke Gu Xiaos head a few times. He seemed to feel that this was too little. He lowered his head and planted a light kiss on Gu Xiaos head before raising his head in satisfaction. Yes, we dont have to worry about The Return of the Crimson Child now. We can also relax and have a meal with Brother. Previously, we promised to have a meal with Brother, but it was delayed because of The Return of the Crimson Child. Now, we can make up for it. We can also let Brother know this good news. Upon hearing Chu Ans words, Gu Xiao lifted her head from Chu Ans arms. Youre right. I almost forgot that 1 have to eat with my brother! After she finished speaking, she wanted to retreat from Chu Ans arms, but she was blocked by a pair of arms. Gu Xiao struggled slightly. Seeing that Chu An wasnt willing to let go, she could only give up on the idea of leaving. She leaned into Chu Ans arms again and found a comfortable position before she stopped moving. She took out her cell phone from her pocket and called Ji Chen. She talked briefly with him, arranged a time and place for the meal and hung up the phone. After putting her phone back into her pocket, Gu Xiao buried herself in Chu Ans arms again. Being in Chu Ans arms always gave her an exceptional sense of security. Chu An lowered his eyes to look at Gu Xiao, who was curled up in his arms, and a trace of darkness and desire flashed across his eyes. Ever since the other party turned 18, he had been a little restless. However, thinking about the college entrance examination and the companys matters, his heart ached for Gu Xiao, so he did not make a move completely. However, he could not help but want to get closer to the other party, such as like the present situation now. However, at this time, it was also an abnormal test of his endurance. With this thought in mind, Chu An suppressed the desire in his heart, but his grip on Gu Xiao couldnt help but tighten.. Chapter 181 - Chapter 181: Starting to Air Chapter 181: Starting to Air Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After confirming the cooperation with the Central Television Station, the official Weibo of the Central Television Station, Star Brilliance and The Return of the Crimson Child began to promote it. Even publicity efforts about The Return of the Crimson Child was added into the variety show produced by Star Brilliance. Many netizens were impressed by Star Brilliances boldness after seeing the promotional efforts of The Return of the Crimson Child. However, they were finally surprised when they saw the TV station they were working with. [If Im not wrong, The Return of the Crimson Child is going to be broadcasted on the Central Television Station! Oh my god! Is this true?! Thats the Central Television Station!] [Previously, there were even people who said that The Return of the Crimson Child could not be broadcasted. No television station was willing to broadcast it. Ha! Im really dying of laughter. Look at the appearance of The Return of the Crimson Child! The Central Television Station is already willing to broadcast The Return of the Crimson Child, so what need is there to care if it would go on-screen or not!] [I wonder if those peoples faces are swollen this time! I love to watch such a large-scale face-slapping scene! Hahahaha! I actually saw people who had been slandering The Return of the Crimson Child and Star Brilliance deleting their previous posts!] [How could it be the Central Television Station! Is there capital behind this Star Brilliance that we dont know about? Although The Return of the Crimson Child looks good, its just a melodramatic plot. How can the Central Television Station want such a television drama!] Some people looked forward to The Return of the Crimson Child even more because of the Central Television Station, but there were also many people who doubted the Central Television Stations decision. However, the Central Television Station was different from other local stations. No matter how many doubts there were online, they still continued to promote it gradually. While Gu Xiao received countless congratulatory calls, Ji Gao saw the news online and smashed everything in the office again. When the secretary outside heard the banging sounds in Ji Gaos office, he couldnt help but lower his head and shrink his neck. Ji Gaos secretary exchanged looks with the others for a while but still had no intention of going in to ask. And no matter how angry Ji Gao was in the office, no matter how messy the office was, he could not stop the broadcast of The Return of the Crimson Child. After all, no matter how capable he was, he could not casually change the decision made by the Central Television Station. He had also thought about scheming and lay down traps for the actors and director in The Return of the Crimson Child, but he did not know what Gu Xiao had done, but the actors who acted in The Return of the Crimson Child stayed at home obediently?. Especially after knowing that this television drama was scheduled on Central Television Station, he became even more careful. Even if he wanted to deliberately cause some horrendous artiste to be exposed, he could not seize a feasible opportunity. He could only watch as the airing time for The Return of the Crimson Child was approaching. After knowing that Ji Gao had smashed the office, Ji Chen called Gu Xiao in a good mood to share the joy he got from Ji Gao at this moment. Finally, under the anticipation of the netizens, Gu Xiao, and the others, the first episode of The Return of the Crimson Child was finally broadcasted on the national channel. Central Television Station had a basic guaranteed viewership rating. In the first episode of The Return of the Crimson Child, the viewership ratings reached 1.6. At the end of the first episode, it was infinitely close to 2.0. Those who were originally against the broadcast of The Return of the Crimson Child on the national television station stopped opposing it when they saw the viewership ratings. There was not much off in the first and second episodes and the promotion and trailers released by Star Brilliance. However, as more and more episodes of The Return of the Crimson Child were broadcasted, some netizens finally began to react. [Could the female protagonist in The Return of the Crimson Child be Gu Xiao?] [The person above is really shameless! He actually said that the female lead in The Return of the Crimson Child is Gu Xiao! Could the person above be Gu Xiaos fan? I really vomited. Why is he so confident?! ] [To be honest, some plot details are really similar. If not for some specific details, it would not be too different from Gu Xiaos experience!] Originally, it was just a casual comment posted by one of the netizens online. However, in the subsequent discussion, more and more people paid attention to this matter. There were even many netizens who began to re-collect the experiences that Gu Xiao had exposed online to compare with the experiences of the female lead in The Return of the Crimson Child. More and more people were discussing these things. The popularity of The Return of the Crimson Child was getting higher and higher, and more and more people sensed that there was something off about this drama. Chapter 182 - Chapter 182: Seed of Suspicion Chapter 182: Seed of Suspicion Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The netizens even specially made a topic on Weibo, which was to analyze the similarities between the female lead of The Return of the Crimson Child, Xu Yu, and Gu Xiao. [Look at this. The original fake daughter knew that Xu Yus original educational resources were not good, and she even forced Xu Yu to bet with her results when Xu Yu was doing badly. Doesnt it sound very familiar that Xu Yu would drop out of school and leave if she lost? Hadnt Gu Xiao and Ji Yao made a bet as well? Moreover, it was later revealed that Gu Xiao won, but Ji Yao did not leave her original class! Isnt it exactly the same?!] [This is Gu Xiao and Ji Yaos classmate, coming out anonymously to answer. There was indeed such a thing. At that time, it also caused a huge impact in our school, but because there was someone backing Ji Yao, it was left unsettled in the end.] [No way! Is The Return of the Crimson Child really based on Gu Xiao?] With this serious matter, the netizens were in an uproar. The viewership ratings of The Return of the Crimson Child also soared. When The Return of the Crimson Child had aired midway, the Central Television Stations viewership ratings had already reached 3.4, which was enough to leave other television stations in the dust. However, as further plot details was broadcasted, the netizens online immediately began to be confused again. In addition to the real and fake daughters in the beginning and the grudges inside the wealthy family, in the middle, details that Gu Xiao had specially arranged, such as legitimate and illegitimate children, and cancer were gradually broadcasted. At this moment, the comments online suddenly changed direction. [Now, we can prove that Xu Yu in The Return of the Crimson Child was not written based Gu Xiao! Although Im not familiar with the Ji Group and think that Jiang He treated Gu Xiao badly, as far as I know, Ji Gao cares a lot about Jiang He! They can be said to be the model couple in the wealthy circle! How can such a thing as an illegitimate child happen with Ji Gao!] [For the sake of that stupid woman Jiang He, Ji Gao didnt even divorce Jiang He after the Ji Groups shares were shaken because of her, let alone have an illegitimate child.] [Everyone has seen it clearly now. Its better not to imagine the people in the television drama into reality! I think this doesnt seem to be very good for Gu Xiao and Ji Gao. Its better to watch the drama in peace!] [Ahhh! Youre all discussing this. Could it be that no one is discussing the plot of the television drama The Return of the Crimson Child?! 1 originally thought that it would be a melodramatic television drama, but I didnt expect it to be so exciting even if it was melodramatic! I originally didnt like this kind of drama, but now, Im crazy about it! Go and watch The Return of the Crimson Child! Xu Yu, charge!] [I dont want to watch any real feuds between wealthy families. 1 think television dramas are already very good! Its better to watch television dramas!] Gu Xiao scrolled through Weibo and watched as the discussion below slowly deviated from the original topic. She did not care and even smiled. Chu An wrapped his arms around Gu Xiao from behind, then handed the bowl of fruit that he had peeled earlier to her. What are you looking at? Why are you so happy? He lowered his eyes slightly and saw the messages on the other partys phone clearly. He walked around the sofa and sat down beside Gu Xiao. He looked at the other partys side profile and raised his eyebrows. Ji Gao is almost cleared of suspicion. Arent you angry? Gu Xiao picked up the toothpick that was inserted into the fruit and inserted another piece of mango into her mouth. She narrowed her eyes in satisfaction. She placed her phone aside and completely immersed herself into the fruit Chu An had cut for her. After hearing Chu Ans words, Gu Xiao shook her head. She raised the toothpick with the fruit in it and waved it around. After eating the fruit in one bite, she explained. I dont want the netizens to discover Ji Gaos true colours now. I just want to plant a seed of suspicion. When the matter breaks out later, what the netizens say in Ji Gaos defense now will become a sword that stabs Ji Gao later! At that time, the netizens would only think that they had been deceived by Ji Gao and would want to vent their anger. And Ji Gao would become the target of the netizens bombardment! If it erupted now, it would be far less of a threat to Ji Gao than if it happened later. Therefore, the current scene was what she was more willing to see.. Chapter 183 - Chapter 183: Video Platform Chapter 183: Video Platform Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Chu An heard this, he didnt say anything else. He leaned close towards Gu Xiao and his gaze landed on Gu Xiaos fruit bowl for a second. Then, his gaze landed on Gu Xiaos face. When Gu Xiao saw this, she didnt need Chu An to say anything. She tacitly skewered a piece of fruit and fed it to Chu An. Chu An opened his mouth to take it, and his body relaxed on the sofa. However, one hand was secretly placed behind Gu Xiao, as if he was hugging Gu Xiao in his arms. Now that we can be completely relieved about The Return of the Crimson Child, and its winter break, is there anything else Xiaoxiao wants to do? Gu Xiao didnt need Chu An to move. After he had swallowed the fruit, she took the initiative to lean into Chu Ans arms. After hearing the other partys question, she pondered for a few seconds and shook her head honestly. Im not sure yet. Wait until I think of something. Hearing this, Chu An nodded and didnt say anything else. He just opened his mouth to eat the fruit Gu Xiao fed him. After the plate of fruits was finished, Gu Xiao picked up the phone at the side and started playing with her phone. Chu An lowered his eyes and kept looking at Gu Xiao, as if he couldnt get enough of her. After a while, Gu Xiao seemed to have thought of something. She looked up at Chu An happily. What do you think about making our own video website or app? Chu An looked at Gu Xiaos sparkling eyes and couldnt help but raise his hand to rub Gu Xiaos head with a smile on his lips. Why did you suddenly think of doing this? Gu Xiao lowered her head and scrolled through the video app on her phone before explaining, Actually, Ive already had this idea before, but 1 hadnt made up my mind yet at the time. Rather than saying that she had not made up her mind, it was more like she felt that it was not time yet. Star Brilliance had been established for a long time, but it could not be compared to other entertainment companies. Therefore, she wanted to wait for Star Brilliance to stabilize in the entertainment industry before starting to develop an app. However, what happened to The Return of the Crimson Child this time made her have no choice but to perk up and consider this matter. Although they did not know if they would encounter this again in the future, it was better for them to have their own video platform than only produce television dramas or variety shows. If they really encountered such a situation again in the future, they would have their own video platform. After all when they were targeted by everyone, those video platforms could not guarantee that they would not have any ulterior motives in their cooperation with them either. Of course, the most important thing was that she had the time to do such a thing during the winter break. Then, in the last semester of her third year of high school, she would hand over all the companys matters to Tian Xian. At that time, she would be able to devote herself to her studies. After hearing Gu Xiaos words, Chu An looked down at the other partys serious expression and couldnt help but nod. If youve decided, do it. Ill support you. Moreover, The Return of the Crimson Child is very popular now. We can completely use this opportunity to keep the rights to broadcast The Return of the Crimson Child online in our own hands. The broadcasting rights of The Return of the Crimson Child were bought by Central Television Station at the end. No one dared to talk to them about the online broadcasting rights, so they naturally did not think of selling the online broadcasting rights. However, from the looks of it, this decision seemed to be better for them. After Gu Xiao and Chu An made their decision, they rushed to Star Brilliance the next day and informed Tian Xian of the establishment of their own video platform. After hearing Gu Xiao and Chu Ans words, Tian Xian looked at them with a complicated gaze. As a veteran who had been in the entertainment industry for many years, he naturally knew that if an entertainment company only invested in or filmed television dramas, it would never be able to reach the highest level. He had also thought of setting up a video platform before. However, he didnt expect Gu Xiao and Chu An to have had such thoughts long ago. Alright, 1 understand, President Gu. Ill pay more attention to this aspect in the future. Although he was not the one who suggested it, the fact that his boss had such foresight was enough for him to work here in peace. Hence, after obtaining the support of a veteran like Tian Xian, Gu Xiao and Chu An became even more determined to establish their own video platform. The three of them discussed this in the office.. Chapter 184 - Chapter 184: Confession Chapter 184: Confession Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ji Gao had also been secretly paying attention to all the plot details of The Return of the Crimson Child. When he saw the plot of the illegitimate child and cancer, his expression immediately turned ugly, and he even looked a little defeated. He sat in the office for a long time before he blinked his sore eyes and moved his eyes numbly. Ji Gao called the secretarys office. Ask Ji Chen to come to my office. The secretary was surprised for a moment when he heard Ji Gaos instructions. After all, every time Ji Gao looked for Ji Chen, he would look furious. He had never been so calm before. The secretary was puzzled, but he knew what to say and what not to say. Yes, President Ji. She calmly replied and heard Ji Gao hang up the phone?. The secretary stood up without hesitation and found Ji Chen who was working. She briefly explained the situation and then expressed her hope that Ji Chen would come with her. Ji Chen had never had the habit of making things difficult for others. He nodded, closed the document, stood up and followed the secretary to Ji Gaos office. Standing outside Ji Gaos office, Ji Chen threw a side glance at the secretary beside him. Go to work first! Ill go in myself. Last time, he and Ji Gao had a very ugly argument. This time, the outcome would probably be no different either. Although he did not care about such family scandals, it was not the time to let others know, so it was better to send outsiders away. The secretary was originally unwilling to get involved in the conflict between the two CEOs. Hearing Ji Chens words, she agreed without hesitation. Yes, I understand, Young CEO Ji. After the secretary left, Ji Chen pushed open the office door and walked in. He looked at Ji Gao, who had a calm expression but a continuously evasive gaze, and did not express much. Dad, why are you looking for me? Hearing this, Ji Gaos eyes flickered for a few seconds. He looked at Ji Chen but did not know what to say. He looked like he wanted to say something but hesitated. Ji Chen was not in a hurry. He was almost done with his work and had time to waste with Ji Gao. Besides, he also wanted to know why Ji Gao was looking for him this time. After a long while, Ji Gao still could not manage to hold it in. He opened his mouth and said in embarrassment, Have you seen Gu Xiaos The Return of the Crimson Child? With that, he lowered his eyes, unwilling to look at Ji Chen directly. Hearing this, Ji Chen looked at Ji Gaos reaction and understood what he wanted to ask. He paid attention to all the television dramas, variety shows, and movies that Gu Xiao had produced over the past year. Although he would not follow them every day because of work, he was very clear about the progress of the broadcast. The corners of his lips curled into a mocking smile. Then, when Ji Gao was about to raise his head, he restrained the smile on his lips. Ive seen some. Hearing Ji Chens words, Ji Gao seemed to have misunderstood something and his expression instantly relaxed. He sat up a little straighter. Then have you seen the plot details from the past few days? If what Dad is talking about the plot regarding an illegitimate child, 1 naturally know about it. Ji Chen looked calm, completely unconcerned about the shock his words brought to Ji Gao. Ji Gao looked at Ji Chen, who was not far away. He was clearly his son, but the other partys calm look made him feel abnormally unfamiliar to him. In fact, he did not even know when his son had grown so tall. Ji Gao was dazed for a moment, but he quickly calmed down. Beads of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. He pretended to be calm and said, You, you said that you know this plot detail. What do you mean? It was know, not watch. The difference between the two words could be said to be like the difference between heaven and earth. Ji Gao clenched his fists secretly and stared at Ji Chen, wanting to know what he meant. It means that I was the one who provided Xiaoxiao with the plot of an illegitimate child. Hearing this, Ji Gaos pupils shrank. He slammed the desk and stood up, looking at Ji Chen with a pair of miserable and fierce eyes. What do you mean?! What do you mean by you provided this plot for Gu Xiao?! Ji Gao looked fierce, and his heart was beating like a drum. It was unknown if it was because he was nervous or guilty. Chapter 185 - Chapter 185: Hiding Chapter 185: Hiding Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ji Chen lowered his head slightly and looked at Ji Gao with a trace of darkness in his eyes. In Ji Gaos eyes, it was like the other party was mocking him like he was a clown. As Ji Gao thought of this, the anger on his face became more genuine. Dad, just as you think, I do know about the illegitimate child. Do you really think that you are hiding it well? Ji Chen said with a trace of doubt in his eyes. However, it had to be said that Ji Gao had indeed hid it very well. Otherwise, he wouldnt have only realized that something was wrong when his illegitimate son was about to reach adulthood. However, it was not necessarily true that Ji Gaos methods of hiding were superb. If Ji Chen had stayed in the Ji Group and did not choose to start his own business, he would have found out about the illegitimate child long ago when he was working with Ji Gao. He would not have been able to keep it hidden until now. Ji Gao looked at the condescending Ji Chen with a trace of hatred in his eyes. He clenched his fists tightly. His neatly trimmed nails were even embedded in his flesh because he had used too much strength. However, the current Ji Gao no longer had the energy to care about this. He stared at Ji Chen hard, not missing any change in the expression on his face, as if he wanted to see what he was thinking. However his plans were destined to not receive a response. Unable to read Ji Chens mind, Ji Gao had to take the initiative to ask, What exactly do you want to do? Are you going to use this to threaten me? To make me hand over the Ji Group?! Towards the end, he seemed to have hit the nail on the head. He could not help but raise his voice, as if this could intimidate Ji Chen and get what he wanted. Seeing the guarded look on Ji Gaos face, Ji Chen suddenly chuckled. He looked at this most familiar stranger in front of him playfully. If I really wanted this Ji Group, I would have told Grandpa about this long ago when I found out that you had an illegitimate child. After that, even if I didnt do anything, Im afraid you wouldnt be able to appear in the Ji Group anymore. Towards the end, Ji Chen even purposely looked at Ji Gao and sighed, as if he was regretting something. Ji Gao secretly gritted his teeth. Ji Chen! Dont forget that I am your father! Who talks to their elders like this?! Ji Chen stood up straight, and his smile disappeared. The calm air around him also became cold. He looked at Ji Gao, who was getting angrier and angrier, and a dark light flashed across his eyes. Dad, since you know that youre my father, did you think of me as your son when you had an illegitimate child? Ji Gaos lips moved a few times, but he did not say anything. Seeing Ji Gao like this, Ji Chen restrained his cold aura and became indifferent again. He looked at Ji Gao indifferently. Dad, dont worry. I wont take the initiative to tell Grandpa about this. But Mom, you should think about how to appease her! After all, Jiang He was different from him. He would still hide it for the sake of Gu Xiaos future plans. However, if Jiang He found out about this and could not be appeased in time, she would probably throw caution to the wind and seek justice from Old Master Ji. You told your mother! Ji Gao widened his eyes and asked Ji Chen with a hint of fear. Ji Chen glanced at Ji Gao. Of course not, but I cant guarantee that my mother will not hear any rumors from other places. Ji Gao naturally knew Jiang Hes character of easily believing rumors. If she really found out, the consequences would be unimaginable! He lowered his eyes and kept thinking about how to prevent Jiang He from finding out about this, or how to appease her. Ji Gao was completely immersed in this matter and did not even realize that Ji Chen had left the office. Just as Gu Xiao was still thinking about how to set up her own Star Brilliance video website, she suddenly received a call from Ji Chen. When she saw the familiar name on the phone screen, Gu Xiao hurriedly put down her work and answered the call. Brother, are you asking me out for a meal? As soon as she finished speaking, Ji Chen chuckled. Do I look for you just to eat? Ji Chen joked with a smile in his tone, then continued, There is an exciting scene to watch, are you interested? Chapter 186 - Chapter 186: Watching a Show Chapter 186: Watching a Show Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Gu Xiao heard this, a glint flashed across her eyes. She held her phone in another hand and waved at Chu An with her free hand. When Chu An saw this, he immediately put down his work and walked to Gu Xiaos side. Then, he sat close to Gu Xiao and listened to the call with her. Watch a show? What kind of show would make my brother call me personally? There was a hint of playfulness in Gu Xiaos eyes as she pretended to be puzzled. A good show at the mansion of the Ji family. Ji Chen said softly. After he received the news, he thought that Gu Xiao might be interested in this, so he called her immediately. If Gu Xiao rushed over now, the show might not have started yet. When Gu Xiao heard this, a sly look flashed across her eyes. She changed her sitting posture to make herself feel more relaxed. Since Brother has said so, I naturally have to go take a look. Then, Brother, lets meet in front of our Ji familys mansion! Having said that, Gu Xiao hung up the phone after making an agreement with Ji Chen. She glanced sideways at Chu An with bright eyes. Lets go together? How could she miss the Ji familys big show? Chu An looked at Gu Xiao dotingly and nodded. Of course. After making the decision, Chu An took out an inconspicuous car key. After taking it, he brought Gu Xiao to the underground parking. After watching Gu Xiao fasten her seatbelt in the front passenger seat, Chu An started the car and drove towards the Ji familys mansion. When the two of them drove into the villa area, they did not directly enter the Ji familys mansion. Instead, they stopped at a corner not far from the Ji familys mansion. This place was not far from the Ji residence. If the voices from the mansion were a little louder, they would be able to hear the sound. However, from the direction of the Ji family mansion, it was very difficult to see them here. The two of them rolled down the car window in tacit understanding and carefully looked in the direction of the Ji family mansion. Ji Gao did not seem to have returned yet. The Ji residence was very quiet at this moment. It was so quiet that it was a little scary, like the calm before a storm. What kind of show do you think Brother wants us to watch? Gu Xiao glanced at the silent Ji residence, turned around, and met Chu Ans gaze. The moment she met Chu Ans gaze, Gu Xiao felt that in his eyes, nothing was more important than her. Therefore, he wasnt interested in anything else. There was a hint of a smile in Chu Ans eyes. Well find out eventually. Theres no hurry. Gu Xiao looked at Chu Ans eyes, which seemed to want to drown her in them, and her hands subconsciously grabbed the seat under her. She lowered her eyes and waited for her heartbeat to slow down before looking up at him again. Youre right. Then lets wait a little longer. With that, she sat obediently in the front passenger seat and no longer tried to peer at the Ji residence. When Chu An saw this, the smile in his eyes deepened. He stretched out his hand and directly held Gu Xiaos hand which was by her side. Then, he played with it carefully in his hand, kneading it from time to time. The two of them did not wait too long in the car, when they saw two cars driving towards the Ji residence one after another. Gu Xiao and Chu Ans attention was immediately attracted by the cars outside, and their gazes followed the tracks of the two cars. The two cars stopped in front of the Ji familys mansion. They couldnt even wait to park in the underground parking lot. Ji Gao got out of the car in front and glanced at the car behind him with a sinister expression. Then, he hurriedly walked towards the Ji residence. He had only taken a few steps when Ji Chen got out of the car behind him. He looked natural and relaxed, completely disregarding Ji Gaos attitude. The two of them watched as Ji Gao and Ji Chen walked into the Ji residence one after another. Just as Ji Chen walked into the Ji residence, Gu Xiao received a call from Ji Chen on her phone. Gu Xiao and Chu An looked at each other and immediately understood Ji Chens plan. She pressed the answer button, but did not make a sound. Instead, she held her breath and listened to the voices coming from the other end of the phone. In the car, Gu Xiao and Chu An did not wait for long. In just a few seconds, Jiang Hes angry voice came from the phone. Ji Gao! How dare you come back! Even through the radio waves, they could tell that Jiang He was probably not in a good mood.. Chapter 187 - Chapter 187: Ashamed Chapter 187: Ashamed Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Jiang He threw the cushion in her hand at Ji Gao and looked at him angrily. Ji Gao also knew that in this situation, it was not good for him to show a strong attitude. In addition, the thing that the other party threw over was only a soft pillow, so he did not choose to dodge. Instead, he simply let the pillow hit his face. Ji Chen was standing in the corner after entering the door. He did not intend to go forward as he looked at the scene in front of him. Not only did Jiang He throw a pillow, but when she saw that Ji Gao did not dodge, she picked up the pillow beside her and threw it in Ji Gaos direction. Ji Gao, youre really good! Why did you hide it from me after so long? You even had an illegitimate child! Once Jiang He thought about how her company had gone bankrupt, not only did she receive Zhao Hongs ridicule, but her right to speak in the Ji family had also greatly decreased. She had even lowered her head and humbled herself in front of Ji Gao, afraid that she would anger Ji Gao. However, she never expected Ji Gao to have the guts to keep a lover outside! The lover was actually as old as her daughter?! Then why had she served Ji Gao for all these years and humbled herself in front of him?! When Jiang He thought of the cold treatment she had received recently and the difference in status in the wealthy circle, she was so angry that her eyes instantly turned red. She took a few big strides towards Ji Gao, raised her hand, and slapped Ji Gaos face hard. Even though Ji Gaos face was red and swollen, she did not feel the slightest heartache. In the past, she wouldnt have dared to treat Ji Gao like this. Why arent you saying anything now? You know that youve done something wrong, so you dont dare to speak, right? You didnt have such an attitude towards me before. You were so arrogant before! You ignored my pleas completely! Now, say something! Ji Gao was annoyed with Jiang He who was behaving like a crazy woman, but he did not dare to show it on his face. He suppressed the frustration in his heart and looked at Jiang He with a gentle expression. Heer, 1 know my mistake. 1 only did such a thing in a moment of folly. Can you forgive me this once? Cant we live happily and peacefully? As he spoke, he even reached out, wanting to hold Jiang Hes hand. However, before his hand could touch Jiang He, his hand was slapped to the side. Jiang He stared at the man in front of her who had lived with her for almost 30 years. She had never clearly realized at that moment that this man no longer loved her. His eyes were clearly still as gentle as usual, but the annoyance in his eyes was not restrained. Although she was angry, she was not muddle-headed from anger. It was not to the extent that she could not discern anything! She sneered and suddenly calmed down. If 1 hadnt overheard them talking about that television drama when I went to the gathering, I really wouldnt have doubted you at all! Jiang He widened the distance between her and Ji Gao and shouted fiercely, Ji Gao! Do you still want to keep me in the dark! So that I would never know about this?! Some time ago, she had been chatting with the other madams. One of the madams unintentionally mentioned The Return of the Crimson Child. Because netizens had noticed and posted about how Xu Yus father was a little similar to Ji Gao, she even teased her about it. She still remembered what that lady said after that. If it werent for the fact that you and CEO Ji have been loving for so many years, even 1, as an insider, would almost believe it. However, we all know how much CEO Ji dotes on you and have always been envious! Naturally, we wont believe those fake television dramas. Originally, she had only watched The Return of the Crimson Child because she had heard that it was a television drama from Gu Xiaos company. She was worried that she would defame the Ji family in it, so she had been curious and wary. However, the deeper she went into the plot, the more she realized that something was wrong! She had gotten someone to investigate with the intention of probing, but she did not expect such an outcome. Jiang He could not help but feel disgusted when she thought of what those madams had said about their lovey-dovey relationship and looked at the results of the investigation! The envious voices that she was proud of in the past were now like slaps to her face, making her feel ashamed! Jiang Hes hands by her side trembled slightly as she stared at Ji Gao with reddened eyes. Ji Gao! This matter is not over! Chapter 188 - Chapter 188: Fanning the Fire Chapter 188: Fanning the Fire Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Ji Gao heard this, he looked at Jiang He as if he was looking at an insensible child. He reached out and grabbed Jiang Hes wrist, stopping her from leaving. Heer, if this matter really blows up, it wont be good for us. Ive already admitted my mistake. What else do you want? To Ji Gao, he and Jiang He had been husband and wife for many years, so he felt that he still knew Jiang He well. She did not make a scene, so there was still something to discuss. Therefore, he was not very worried. Jiang He turned her head and looked at Ji Gao coldly. This matter is not detrimental to me at all! With that, Jiang He did not bother about Ji Gaos attempt to stop her. She shook off the other partys hand and left in her high heels. Ji Gao looked at Jiang Hes back. Although he felt helpless, he did not care too much. As long as she still had her rationality, he was not worried that Jiang He would do something irreversible. In addition, Jiang Hes company had already closed down and had no one to rely on. He was certain that Jiang He would not do anything too overboard. Although he was so sure, Ji Gao still chased after her when he saw Jiang He leave. When he passed by Ji Chen, Ji Gao stopped and looked at him with a dark expression. Did you tell your mother about this?! Ji Chen looked back at Ji Gao calmly, and his lips curled up slightly. Dad, why would you think that way? Since I said that 1 wont talk too much, 1 will keep my promise. I am different from you. Ji Chen mocked Ji Gao. He had indeed not revealed that Ji Gao had an illegitimate child and a lover. However, since Jiang He had discovered it herself and sent someone to investigate, he naturally wouldnt just stand by and watch. He didnt do much either. He just sent the people that Ji Gao had hidden again straight in front of Jiang He and indirectly handed over the evidence that Ji Gao had destroyed to Jiang He. He really didnt do anything more. Dont do anything unnecessary. Im sure you dont want this family to fall apart because of this! Ji Chen threw a glance at Ji Gao, who had a dark look on his face. Dad, why dont you think about how to stop Mom instead of telling me these things here? 1 accidentally heard just now that Mom is calling Grandpa and Grandma?. It seems like she wants to seek justice from Grandpa. Ji Chens words were very calm, without any fluctuation or threat. However, when Ji Gao heard Old Master Jis name, his expression changed drastically. Ji Gao, who had dared to threaten Ji Chen darkness, now had a trace of timidity in his eyes, and his hands were kneading uneasily. He glared at Ji Chen and did not dare to delay any longer. He ran out of the Ji family mansion, hoping to stop Jiang He before she reached the Ji familys old residence. What he did not want to happen the most still happened! However, Jiang He clearly did not look very angry! Ji Chen watched as Ji Gaos pathetic and timid figure disappeared in front of him. Then he reached out and took out his phone from his pocket. How was the scene just now? Of course its good when it was a show that Brother specially put in so much effort to arrange for me to hear. Gu Xiaos happy voice came from the other end of the phone. Hearing this, Ji Chen nodded in satisfaction. With one hand holding his phone and the other in his pocket, he walked out of the Ji residence. Since you like it, lets finish watching this scene first. Ji Chen walked out of the Ji residence and looked at the corner not far away from the mansion. He could vaguely see a car. He knew that Gu Xiao and Chu An were in that car. However, he did not go over. Instead, after getting Gu Xiaos consent, he told her the address of the Ji familys old residence and hung up. He got into the car, started the engine, and rushed to the Ji familys old residence. When Gu Xiao heard the beeping sound from the phone, she turned to look at Chu An, who was in the drivers seat, and raised her eyebrows. Now, lets go to the next stop too! How can 1 not be here during such an exciting time? Or rather, how could she not be present when Ji Gao and Jiang He were in such a sorry state? Not to mention that Old Master Ji was also participating in this big show. She had to go and fan the flames. Chu An raised his hand and rubbed Gu Xiaos head. After retracting his hand, he started the car and they left the Ji residence behind Ji Chen. Gu Xiao looked at Ji Chens car, which could she could only see the back of, with a deep gaze. Although Jiang He looked angry, she had lived with Ji Gao for so many years. She was devoted to Ji Gao and really had feelings for him. If she really waited until Jiang He calmed down and was coaxed back by Ji Gao, wouldnt everything she had done during this period of time be for nothing? Even if they could not completely turn Jiang He and Ji Gao against each other this time, they could not let Jiang He and Ji Gao continue to get along well! Chapter 189 - Chapter 189: Moral Blackmail Chapter 189: Moral Blackmail Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Jiang He arrived at the Ji familys old residence, Mr. and Mrs. Jiang had already been sitting there for a while. The Ji familys old residence and the Jiang familys old residence were both in the same villa area. Usually, when they were bored, they would even meet to play chess and chat. Hence, this time, when Mr. and Mrs. Jiang received Jiang Hes tearful call, although they did not understand what had happened, they still rushed to the Ji familys old residence as quickly as possible. After all, they were very familiar with this daughter of theirs, Jiang He. Although she was sometimes insensible and did not seem to have much intelligence, she was not someone who cried so much. Coupled with the vague words that their daughter had said on the phone, they still sensed that the fault this time was probably with Ji Gao. Since that was the case, there was no reason for them not to stand up for their daughter. Jiang He got out of the car and came to Old Master Ji and Mr. and Mrs. Jiang unimpeded. She sobbed and told them about Ji Gaos affair with a lover and an illegitimate child. When Old Master Ji heard that Ji Gao had a lover and an illegitimate child, he was a little unconcerned about it. However, in front of Mr. and Mrs. Jiang, he could not say what he was thinking. He slammed the walking stick in his hand and scolded with a dark expression, Ji Gao, you rascal! What good deeds have you done! After saying that, he looked at Jiang He, who was buried in Mrs. Jiangs arms and crying. Xiao He, dont worry. 1 will definitely stand by your side this time and stand up for you! As Old Master Ji spoke, he even glanced at Mr. and Mrs. Jiang from the corner of his eye, trying to discern the other partys attitude from their faces. However, Mrs. Jiang had lowered her head and was comforting Jiang He. Mr. Jiangs expression did not change at all. It was unknown if the other party was satisfied with his words and attitude just now. Old Master Ji retracted his gaze. He was dissatisfied with Ji Gao, who had caused this mess. He was already so old, yet he still had to humble himself to others because of these things! Even if he found a lover and had an illegitimate child, didnt he know how to hide it well?! Ji Gao really didnt have any talent at all! Old Master Ji was secretly angry. Outside the old family mansion, Ji Gao and Ji Chens cars stopped one after another. As soon as Ji Gaos car stopped, he hurriedly opened the door and got out of the car. He hurried into the villa, completely ignoring Ji Chen behind him. Ji Chen, on the other hand, was the complete opposite of Ji Gao. He got out of the car slowly and walked towards the old family mansion. Ji Gao had just entered the old family residence when he saw Jiang He, who was crying in Mrs. Jiangs arms, and Mr. Jiang and Old Master Ji, who had dark expressions. He didnt care about Mr. and Mrs. Jiangs attitudes, but when he met Old Master Jis disapproving gaze, he knew that he was finished this time! Ji Gao felt a chill run down his spine. He could not help but feel a chill from the bottom of his heart. What are you still standing at the door for?! Hurry up and apologize to Xiao He and Old Jiang! Old Master Ji slammed his walking stick hard and looked at Ji Gao, who was standing in a daze, with a dark expression. At this time, it was fine if he did not know how to apologize, but he actually dared to not express anything! Why did he have such a disappointing son! When Ji Gao heard Old Master Jis words, he finally regained his senses. However, the coldness on his body did not dissipate. He walked stiffly to Mr. and Mrs. Jiang. Im sorry, Dad, Mom. 1 was wrong this time Why are you still standing there?! Youve already done such an ugly thing. Kneel down and apologize! Before Ji Gao could finish speaking, Old Master Ji interrupted him unhappily. Hearing that Old Master Ji wanted him to kneel down and apologize, Ji Gaos expression stiffened even more. He had never been humiliated like this all these years since he had become the CEO! However, when he saw Old Master Jis dark expression, his heart turned cold and his knees went weak. He was about to kneel down. However, before he could really kneel, Mr. Jiang immediately stopped him. Dont kneel! We cant accept the honorable CEO Ji kneeling! Old Ji, you dont have to use such a method to force CEO Ji to apologize to us! If CEO Ji kneels, wont it become our fault for being aggressive and unwilling to forgive him? Mr Jiang seemed to be talking about himself, but he was also telling Old Master Ji not to use this method to morally blackmail them.. They would ignore this kind of move! Chapter 190 - Chapter 190: Old Fool Chapter 190: Old Fool Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Old Master Jis expression froze for a moment when Mr. Jiang saw through his thoughts and pointed it out. However, after so many years, he had seen many storms and waves and quickly recovered. He smiled awkwardly at Mr. Jiang. Brother, what are you talking about? Ji Gao did something wrong, so he naturally has to apologize to Xiao He. Whatever he does, it would not be too much. When Mr. Jiang saw that his daughter had gradually stopped crying, his heart calmed down a little. Hearing Old Master Jis words, he secretly sneered, but he did not show it on his face. After all, the Jiang family and the Ji family had a deep relationship and had many collaborations. Jiang He and Ji Gaos marriage was not just a matter between the two of them, but also a matter between two families and two corporations. They could not be careless, nor could they really fall out completely. Mr. Jiang glanced at Ji Gao, who was standing at the side in a daze, looking like he did not know what to do. He snorted coldly in his heart. I dont think Ji Gao is sincerely apologizing. Theres no need to say anything else. Its better to think of a way to resolve this matter. Just then, Ji Chen, who had arrived late, finally appeared in front of them. Seeing Ji Chens figure, Old Master Jis eyes flickered with a trace of darkness. On the other hand, Mr. and Mrs. Jiangs eyes lit up when they saw Ji Chens figure. Old Master Ji had been paying attention to Mr. and Mrs. Jiangs expressions. Seeing this, he hurriedly waved at Ji Chen. Xiaochen! Why are you here at the old family residence at this time? Do you miss Grandpa? Ji Chen saw that Ji Gaos face twisted for a moment when he appeared, but the other party had lowered his head, so no one else noticed. If he had not paid special attention to Ji Gao, he would have overlooked it as well. Ji Chen understood what Ji Gao was thinking at this moment. He was just worried that Ji Chen would snatch away the position of the CEO of Ji Group. As he thought of this, a trace of coldness flashed across his eyes. I followed my parents here. Ji Chen explained to Old Master Ji as he walked towards him. Hearing this, Old Master Jis gaze fell on Ji Gao for a moment, but he quickly retracted it and looked at Ji Chen. Xiao Chen, you already know about these things? Ji Chen sat down not far away from Old Master Ji. Hearing what the other party said, he could not help but nod. If Grandpa is talking about how Dad has an illegitimate child outside, then I naturally know. 1 also know that the illegitimate child is a boy who is already 18 years old and is very well protected by Dad. He said calmly, as if he did not think that there was anything wrong with his words. When Mr. and Mrs. Jiang heard this, the malice in their eyes when they looked at Ji Gao became even more obvious. Ji Gao! What are you trying to do?! Dont tell me you want to bring that child back to the Ji family and have him enter the Ji Group?! Originally, they thought that the illegitimate child was just a girl If it was a girl, she would not pose much of a threat to Ji Chen. But now, that illegitimate child was not only a boy, but he also seemed to be very doted on by Ji Gao. What did Ji Gao want to do? Wait for the child to grow up and bring him back to enter the Ji Group to share a piece of the pie with their grandson?! After questioning Ji Gao, Mr. Jiang did not wait for the other party to reply and looked directly at Old Master Ji. Brother Ji, how do you plan to deal with this matter? Do you really want Ji Gao to bring that illegitimate son back? At the end of Mr. Jiangs words, there was a hint of threat and malice. Old Master Ji did not expect this matter to be so troublesome. That illegitimate child was actually an adult son! However, although he liked the Ji family to have more descendants, he still thought more highly of Ji Chen, whom he had watched grow up. Ji Chen was the heir of the Ji Group that he had set his eyes on. Old Master Ji thought to himself. From the corner of his eye, he glanced at Jiang He, who seemed to have yet to figure out the situation. This woman was indeed stupid. So much was already said, but she did not say the most important news and tell him that the illegitimate child was a boy! He grumbled in his heart, but he did not show it on the surface. I dont dare to say that.. Ji Group must belong to our Ji Chen! Only Ji Chen is the heir of the Ji Group that I have set my mind on! Im not old and muddle-headed enough to let others snatch my dear grandsons inheritance! Chapter 191 - Chapter 191: Leaving With Nothing Chapter 191: Leaving With Nothing Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Mr. Jiang heard Old Master Jis words, his expression improved slightly. On the other hand, Ji Chens expression did not change much when he heard Old Master Jis statement, as if all of this had nothing to do with him. Ji Gao glanced at Ji Chen and Mr Jiang, then looked at Old Master Ji with a pleading look in his eyes. Dad, Lin Lin is also your grandson. Even if he cant inherit the Ji Group, he can still return to the Ji family. Ji Lin was like him, and very close to him, totally different from Ji Chens cold and aloof nature. It was only when he was by Ji Lins side that he finally felt that he was a father who was needed and admired by his child, and not someone who was forced to suffocate by his own son. When Old Master Ji heard Ji Gaos words, his eyes flashed and he hesitated. After all, Ji Gao was right. Although Ji Lin was an illegitimate child, he was also a descendant of the Ji family. Since he was a descendant of the Ji family, he should return to the Ji family! Moreover, with him watching, that illegitimate son would probably not be able to cause any trouble! Ji Gao sensed that Old Master Jis attitude had softened, and his eyes lit up. Dad, 1 guarantee that when Lin Lin returns to the Ji family, he wont fight with Chenchen for the inheritance rights of Ji Group! As long as Lin Lin can return to the Ji family, thats fine too! Lin Lin has always wanted to see Grandpa! Jiang He, who was still immersed in the betrayal, could no longer bother about the grief in her heart. Hearing Mr Jiangs accusation just now, she also understood what was most important now. She retreated from Mrs. Jiangs arms and stood up abruptly. She glared at Ji Gao and raised her hand to point at him. Ji Gao, let me tell you! Dont even think about bringing that illegitimate son back to the Ji family! The Ji family can only belong to my Chenchen! Dont think that I dont know what youre thinking! He just wanted to wait for that illegitimate son to return to the Ji Group and then manipulate things so as to let that illegitimate son enter the Ji Group? At that time, with Ji Gao around, what fear was there that the illegitimate son would not get any benefits?! Ji Gao, this bastard, would definitely do something in collaboration with that illegitimate son to deal with Ji Chen! At the thought that Ji Chen might be ostracized by Ji Gao, the look in Jiang Hes eyes became even more ruthless! Ji Gao, dont forget that when we got married, you signed an agreement! As long as you have an affair, you will leave with nothing! Jiang He looked down at Ji Gao condescendingly. Ji Gao, put away your petty thoughts! Otherwise, we will divorce immediately! Although Jiang He was furious, she still had her last bit of rationality. She knew that with how she had lived with Ji Gao for so long, it was impossible for them to get a divorce. Even her parents would probably not agree to the divorce. However, this did not mean that Ji Gao could do whatever he wanted! Old Master Jis expression darkened. He did not expect Jiang He to think of that agreement at this time. Ji Gao glanced at Jiang He and did not take her words to heart. After all, he knew that it was impossible for them to get a divorce now. He only looked at Old Master Ji pleadingly, hoping that Old Master Ji would agree to him bringing Ji Lin back. Yo, why is it so lively? Looks like I came at the right time! Just as the few of them were in a stalemate, Gu Xiaos somewhat ostentatious voice sounded. Hearing the voice, Ji Chen looked in the direction of the voice. Seeing Gu Xiao swaggering in, a smile appeared in his calm eyes. The servant beside Gu Xiao looked at the darkened expression of Old Master Ji and lowered her head in fear. Im sorry, Master. We were incompetent and couldnt stop her. Xiaoxiao, come here. Before Old Master Ji could say anything, Ji Chen spoke first and waved at Gu Xiao over to him. Gu Xiao understood what Ji Chen meant and walked towards him obediently. Seeing the interaction between Ji Chen and Gu Xiao, Old Master Ji felt that his breath was stuck in his chest, and the words he was about to scold Gu Xiao with were stuck in his throat. He looked at Gu Xiao sitting down beside Ji Chen with a dark expression. He could not understand why his grandson, whom he had always been proud of, would hang out with someone like Gu Xiao and seemed to have a good relationship with her. After Gu Xiao sat down, she used her left hand to support her chin. Her gaze swept across the few of them and finally stopped on Ji Gao. Are you guys discussing the illegitimate child that Ji Gao has outside? she asked knowingly.. Chapter 192 - Chapter 192: Backlash Chapter 192: Backlash Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ji Gao looked at Gu Xiao with an unreadable expression and had an ominous feeling. Old Master Ji looked at Gu Xiao impatiently. How did you know about this? Gu Xiao looked at Old Master Ji innocently. Before she could speak, Jiang He said, Its all thanks to her. If not for her, I would have been kept in the dark! Hearing this, Old Master Ji immediately frowned, and his hatred for Gu Xiao deepened. Who would have thought that this farce was actually because of this jinx! When he first saw her, he should have chased her out! Or even What exactly is going on! Old Master Ji said sternly. Jiang He snorted and did not say anything else. Its nothing. 1 just filmed a television drama about Ji Gaos scandal, Gu Xiao said, not feeling that there was anything wrong with her words. Old Master Ji was stunned for a few seconds before reacting. His sharp gaze landed on Gu Xiao like a sharp blade. What do you mean? Dont you know that family scandals cant be aired in public?! How dare you make it into a television drama! Stop broadcasting this television drama immediately! As long as Old Master Ji thought about how many people had seen their familys scandal, anger surged in his heart. He looked at Gu Xiaos indifferent expression and knew that she would not do as he said. Ji Gao! What are you doing! How can you let such a television drama be broadcasted! Dad, 1 tried to stop her, but Gu Xiao Gu Xiao changed her sitting posture and looked at Old Master Ji and Ji Gao playfully. Then, she interrupted Ji Gao. Old Master doesnt have to scold Ji Gao. After all, he cant decide what I do. The more he stops me, the more 1 want to go against him. She deliberately stopped talking. Looking at Old Master Ji and Ji Gaos ashen faces, Mr Jiang and Mrs Jiangs expressions became a little meaningful. She smiled and continued, Anyway, the television drama has already been broadcasted on Central Television Station. Its too late for you to stop it. Lets talk about the matter of the illegitimate child. Seeing that things were back on track, Jiang He turned around and looked at Old Master Ji, not giving in at all. Dad, Ive already made myself clear. We cant let that illegitimate son come back to the Ji family! Although Jiang He used to like Ji Yao very much, in her heart, Ji Chen was still the most important. Now, someone wanted to infringe on her sons interests As long as she was around, it was impossible! Dad! Lin Lin is also your grandson! On account that Lin Lin has the Ji familys blood on him, let him return to the Ji family! Ji Gao looked at Old Master Ji with a pleading expression. He knew what to say to move Old Master Ji and make him agree to let Ji Lin return to the Ji family. Aiya! Old Master, dont tell me you still dont know that that illegitimate son has uremia now? I heard that his health isnt very good now! I wonder if its because his parents have committed too many sins and that is why he suffered a backlash! As Gu Xiao spoke, she even openly and disdainfully glanced at Ji Gao. When Ji Gao heard Gu Xiao cursing Ji Lin like this, a trace of malice flashed across his eyes. Gu Xiao! Hes your younger brother! How can you say that about your younger brother! Ji Gao scolded Gu Xiao angrily. Gu Xiao leaned back with a flamboyant expression. Ji Gao was clearly standing and Gu Xiao was sitting. It should be that Ji Gaos bearing was stronger, but the bearing around Gu Xiao did not weaken at all. She did not hide her sneer. Little brother? I dont have such a little brother! Logically speaking, although Ji Lin had benefited, he was still considered innocent. According to Gu Xiaos personality, she would not have such malicious intentions towards Ji Lin. But coincidentally, Ji Lin was in the same school as her. After knowing Ji Lins identity, she had also seen him in school. Just that scene alone had caused her impression of Ji Lin to fall to rock bottom. When Gu Xiao saw Ji Lin, he was blocking a girl in an empty corner. He even wanted to forcefully compel that girl to do something. If she and Chu An hadnt deliberately created a commotion to alarm Ji Lin, who knew what Ji Lin would have done in the end! At that moment, her disgust for Ji Lin and her hatred for Ji Gao because of him deliberately switching her and Ji Yao instantly occupied Gu Xiaos heart, making her not have a good impression of Ji Lin at all.. Chapter 193 - Chapter 193: Stepping down Chapter 193: Stepping down Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations That illegitimate son really has uremia? Old Master Ji ignored Ji Gao and looked straight at Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao nodded nonchalantly. Of course its true. Would I lie about such things? If Old Master wants to investigate, 1 think you can find out too. Upon hearing Gu Xiaos words, Old Master Ji, who was originally hesitating, became firm. A sickly person, and one that sounded like he was seriously ill at that, this kind of person was not worthy of angering Jiang He, Ji Chen, and the others for his sake. If he was healthy, it was not impossible to bring him back to carry on the family line, but now it seemed that the only use of this illegitimate son was gone. Old Master Jis drooping eyelids moved, and his gaze shifted to Ji Gao. Alright, lets not talk about this anymore. This illegitimate son will never enter our Ji family! Looking at Old Master Jis self-righteous expression, Gu Xiao found it funny. If she didnt know what kind of person Old Master Ji was, she might really have believed that he was a reasonable old man. Ji Gao moved his mouth, as if he wanted to say something. However, when he met Old Master Jis oppressive gaze, his fear of Old Master Ji since childhood rose, and he did not dare to say another word. We cant just let this matter go like this! Jiang He suddenly said, Ji Gao did something wrong. Isnt there any compensation?! What do you want? Old Master Ji looked at Jiang He and asked. Jiang He stood up straight and glanced at Ji Gao, who did not dare to say a word in front of Old Master Ji. She sneered in her heart. I want Ji Gao to leave the Ji Group! I want my son to take over the Ji Group! I want that illegitimate son to have no chance at all! She said fiercely. Ji Gao had actually deceived her for more than ten years for the sake of a lover and an illegitimate child. Then why did she still have to give Ji Gao face? After she went bankrupt, didnt Ji Gao rely on his status as the CEO of the Ji Group to ignore her and even treat her coldly? Then she wanted to see how Ji Gao could still look down on her without the status he was so proud of! Dad, you wont reject this request, right? Jiang He looked at Old Master Ji meaningfully. She seemed to be asking him, but she was secretly forcing him to make a decision. When Mr Jiang and Mrs Jiang heard this, they also turned to look at Old Master Ji, waiting for his answer. This suggestion was not a big problem for Old Master Ji. Whether Ji Group was in Ji Gaos hands or in Ji Chens hands, they were still in the hands of the Ji family. Moreover, he had always thought highly of Ji Chen. Now that Ji Gao had made a mistake, it was normal for him to step down in advance. Xiao Hes request is not too much. After today, I will send someone to inform the Ji Groups board of directors and let them know that Ji Chen will take over after that. Dad! Ji Gao looked at Old Master Ji in disbelief. If Ji Chen goes to Ji Group, what about me? My shares Old Master Ji glanced at Ji Gao and interrupted him. Dont forget that when I handed over the shares of the Ji Group to you back then, the contract clearly stated that as long as Im alive, I can take back the shares in your hands at any time! Old Master Ji had hit Ji Gaos weakest spot, and his expression instantly stiffened. He had been powerful in the Ji Group for so many years that he had almost forgotten about this contract. He looked at Old Master Jis expression. Without needing him to say anything, he understood that this matter could no longer be changed. The expression on Ji Gaos face instantly turned ashen. When Jiang He saw Ji Gaos expression, a trace of satisfaction flashed across her eyes. This was the outcome of betraying her! Xiao Chen, what do you think of this arrangement? You will take over the Ji Group from now on. Old Master Ji had a completely different attitude when facing Ji Chen. Originally, the Ji Group was something that Ji Chen considered dispensable, but he would not refuse the things that were given to him. He nodded at Old Master Ji. I understand, Grandpa. Seeing Ji Chens calm expression, Old Master Ji felt even more satisfied and kept nodding. This grandson was indeed much better than his son! Then its settled! After that, Xiao Chen will go to the Ji Group! As he spoke, Old Master Ji glanced at Ji Gao, who had his head lowered and was thinking about something.. Stay at home and reflect on yourself! Chapter 194 - Chapter 194: Shares Chapter 194: Shares Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ji Gao was unwilling, but facing Old Master Ji, he did not dare to retort. He could only secretly glare at Ji Chen with a dark gaze. Then the shares in the old mans hands are also going to be handed over to Brother now? After all, Brother is in charge of the Ji Group now and doesnt have any shares in his hands. How can that do? Gu Xiao looked at Old Master Ji with amusement in her eyes. Old Master Ji was being pressured by Gu Xiao step by step, which was coupled with the pressure from Mr Jiang and Mrs Jiang, He paused for a moment and gritted his teeth. Sure! Back then, 1 gave your father 50% of the shares. 1 still have 20% of the shares in my hands, and Xiao Chen already has 10% of the shares in his hands. Now, 111 take back the shares in your fathers hands and ask him to give you 35% of the shares. This way, youll have 45% of the shares in your hands, and youll be the actual controller of the Ji Group! As soon as Old Master Ji said this, the surrounding people were stunned for a moment. They did not expect Old Master Ji to really be willing to let go. If Old Master Ji really made such an arrangement, even if Old Master Ji took all the remaining shares of Ji Gao into his own hands, it would still not be comparable to the shares in Ji Chens hands. As for those dispersed shares, there was no need to compare them with Ji Chen. When Ji Gao heard this, his eyes widened as he looked at Old Master Ji in disbelief. Dad! I Shut up! Old Master Ji glared at him and interrupted Ji Gao. You dont have the right to speak now! You should think carefully about how to apologize to Xiao He! Having said that, Old Master Ji turned to Ji Chen. Xiao Chen, what do you think? As for that illegitimate son, as long as I am around, I will not let him step into the Ji family! Ji Chen and Gu Xiao looked at each other and curled their lips slightly, ignoring Ji Gao who was furious. Since grandpa has already decided, 1 will not decline. Ji Chen lowered his eyes and said respectfully. Old Master Ji laughed loudly. Good! Good! Thats my grandson. After that, Ill hold a shareholders meeting and officially confirm the matter! He looked at Ji Chen with a gratified expression, but when he saw Gu Xiao from the corner of his eyes, his eyes became sharp. If his gaze was like a knife, Gu Xiao would probably have been killed by Old Master Jis gaze. After all, this matter started because of Gu Xiao, and it was also because of Gu Xiaos words that the shares completely fell into Ji Chens hands. However Gu Xiao did not care at all about the hatred that Old Master Ji displayed. Gu Xiao stood up and smiled at Old Master Ji and Ji Gao. Since the show is over, Ill leave first. After all, Chu An is still waiting for me outside! When Old Master Ji heard this, the hatred in his eyes subsided a little, but his expression was still very cold. I wont send you off. Gu Xiao did not care about Old Master Jis attitude. She smiled even more ostentatiously, shrugged, and turned to leave. Her back was full of joy, completely different from the others in the room. Of course, the only exception was Ji Chen. Ji Chen watched Gu Xiao walk out of the Ji familys old mansion with a gentle expression before turning back to Old Master Ji. Grandpa, thats all for today. ill leave first. Old Master Ji waved his hand. Xiao Chen, you can leave first! Ji Gao, stay behind! Ji Chen nodded at Old Master Ji and got up to leave. When Mr Jiang and Mrs Jiang saw this, they looked at each other and also bade farewell. At the same time, they also left with Jiang He. At this time, it was better to bring Jiang He back to her own home for a period of time! Not long after Ji Chen drove out of the Ji family residence, he saw a familiar car waiting for him. He paused for a moment and parked the car not far away. As soon as he got out of the car, the passenger window was rolled down from inside. Gu Xiaos smiling face stretched out. Brother, shall we have a meal together now? Hearing this, Ji Chens dark feelings from the Ji family residence was swept away. Alright, then lead the way in front. ill follow you from behind. If he hadnt driven a car, he would actually be more willing to ride in the same car as Gu Xiao and Chu An, although Chu An might not be too willing.. Chapter 195 - Chapter 195: Change of Ownership Chapter 195: Change of Ownership Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The next day, the news that the Ji Group had changed owners came out. At such a sensitive time, the netizens quickly thought of The Return of the Crimson Child. [Oh my god! Why did the person in charge of the Ji Group change all of a sudden? Why didnt 1 hear anything about such big news before? What did 1 miss?] [Perhaps you didnt miss anything? Perhaps its because you didnt think of it before? After all, we didnt dare to think of it in this way before.] [F*ck! Could it be that Gu Xiao is really the prototype of Xu Yu from The Return of the Crimson Child? If thats really the case, then it seems to make sense that having done such an ugly thing, Ji Gao would be replaced.] [Thats impossible! Can Gu Xiao be so bold? Not only did she expose the Ji familys scandal, but she even made it into a television drama?!] [Gu Xiao might really dare! Think about what Gu Xiao has done. One look and you can tell that Gu Xiao is not a simple person. Otherwise, she would not have developed Star Brilliance so much in just a year. With this ability, it would not be a big deal to turn Ji Gaos scandal into a television drama!] [Ji Gao is so disgusting! Its fine if theres a mistress outside, but he even kept pulling his wife around with him to put on a persona of a man who loves his wife! Disgusting! Such a person should be replaced!] [Ji Chen? He seems to be Gu Xiaos biological brother! He seems to have a good relationship with Gu Xiao. Previously, someone even photographed Gu Xiao and Ji Chen eating together. 1 hope that Ji Chen can treat Gu Xiao better now that he has taken over! ] After the news was exposed, the netizens on the Internet discussed animatedly. Most of them were cursing Ji Gao. However, these things were no longer important to Gu Xiao. Now, her entire body and mind were focused on the video platform that was about to be established by Star Brilliance. I remember that the third season of The Vanished Beauty has already started filming, right? Gu Xiao couldnt remember clearly. She looked up and asked Chu An. Chu An nodded. Yes! The guests have already been chosen. It will start soon. The first two seasons of The Vanished Beauty had a good reaction. In addition, there were many intangible cultural heritages in their country. Even though they had already filmed two seasons, there was still a lot of material waiting for them. They were not worried about not having enough material at all. Coupled with the previous words from Central Television Station, they also planned to film the third season well. The Vanished Beauty was very popular, and many popular celebrities wanted to appear on this variety show. However, Gu Xiao was extremely strict with choosing the guests. If there were no suitable guests, she would rather use newcomers in the industry. The newcomers that had been guests in the two seasons of The Vanished Beauty also lived up to everyones expectations. Even if they were not popular, they had a certain fan base and had a good start. Now, Gu Xiao paid more attention to The Vanished Beauty, so she naturally wouldnt let anyone join casually. Then how about we use the third season of The Vanished Beauty as a stepping stone? The Vanished Beauty can be played directly on our video platform. It can also attract a portion of the audience. When Chu An heard this, he lowered his eyes and pondered for a moment. He calculated the respective progress of The Vanished Beauty and the video platform, then looked up and nodded. It should be feasible. Its just that the publicity for the video platform might have to start as soon as possible. Otherwise, even if The Vanished Beauty was broadcasted, it would probably not bring much traffic. Alright, Ill inform Tian Xian about this matter. Also, keep the online broadcasting rights of The Return of the Crimson Child! With the popular television drama and variety shows, it should be able to bring a lot of traffic to their video platform. After Gu Xiao and Chu An discussed some details, they completely decided on the matter. After that, she found Tian Xian and asked him to execute the details. Upon hearing that, Tian Xian checked the progress of the video platform and directly posted the news on the Star Brilliance official website, informing the netizens of the appearance of Star Brilliance Video. The Vanished Beautys official Weibo quickly reposted the post on Star Brilliance official Weibo. The bored netizens quickly gathered under the official Weibo of Star Brilliance and The Vanished Beauty. The netizens looked at the two interactive Weibo posts. In the end, even The Return of the Crimson Child was involved. They immediately understood what Star Brilliance meant.. Chapter 196 - Chapter 196: Copyrights of Old Films Chapter 196: Copyrights of Old Films Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations [This, is Star Brilliance planning to establish their own video platform?] [That should be what it means! Star Brilliance Video has already come out to post on Weibo. Is this considered a branch company of Star Brilliance or a department of Star Brilliance?] [Although I can admit that Star Brilliance is very powerful, and the television dramas, variety shows, and movies produced are all very good, this doesnt mean that Star Brilliance can independently create a video platform, right? Isnt Star Brilliance afraid that their steps will be too big, which would cause trouble?] [The commenter above doesnt have to be so nasty! I think theres no problem with Star Brilliance doing this! Star Brilliance definitely has the ability to establish a video platform! Whats more, with the embarrassing incident that happened when the television drama The Return of the Crimson Child was released previously, Star Brilliance definitely wouldnt want to repeat it!] [In any case, I dont think highly of Star Brilliance. Cant they just focus on their own television dramas and variety shows? Must they come and interfere in the field of video platforms?!] There were supportive and expectant comments on the Internet, and naturally, there were also rebuttals. However, the comments online did not affect Gu Xiao. As long as they did not say it in front of her, she would not care. Anyway those who posted negative comments were either haters or paid posters hired by their enemies. With the popularity of the new video platform, Gu Xiao began to work on the next thing. On a video platform, other than some new and popular television dramas, movies, and variety shows, more importantly, there were some old movies. Even if there were not many people who really wanted to watch old movies, they were definitely not a small number either. Especially good classics, they were worth reminiscing about and rewatching many times. But now, the copyrights in Gu Xiao and Star Brilliances hands were all works that they themselves had produced. There was not a single old film. And now, what Gu Xiao and Chu An wanted to solve was the issue of copyrights of old films. Gu Xiao supported her chin with her hand and looked at Chu An with bright eyes. Who do you think we should buy these old films from? Chu An looked at the document in his hand that needed annotation, and without raising his head, he asked, Is Xiaoxiao willing to let the Chu family step in? Gu Xiao wasnt angry at Chu Ans attitude. After all, Chu An was currently looking at documents in his hands, and she should be the one handling them in the first place. However, Chu Ans words made Gu Xiao a little curious. What do you mean by that? After wreaking havoc in the Ji residence last time, Old Master Ji came forward to boycott us. If we go up now, Im afraid well only be rejected. Old Master Ji was different from Ji Gao. He had accumulated a lot of power. Even though he had left the Ji Group for many years, the people in the circle were willing to give him face. This time, Old Master Ji had personally stepped forward to suppress them. For the sake of Old Master Ji, the circle would probably not have anyone that would agree to their request. Gu Xiao tilted her head, then completely leaned on the desk and tilted her head to watch Chu An work. Then, what if 1 still dont want the Chu family to step in? Chu An happened to finish reading a document. When he heard this, he raised hisr head and looked over. When he saw Gu Xiao leaning against the desk and looking at him, his eyes were instantly filled with smiles. He stood up and walked to Gu Xiao. He could not help but reach out and rub Gu Xiaos head. Feeling the softness under his hand, the smile on Chu Ans lips deepened. Then lets look for Cherry TV. They had cooperated with Cherry TV before, and the results of their cooperation were not bad. Previously, the station director of Cherry TV had always been regretful that they could not collaborate on The Return of the Crimson Child. If they were to look for him this time, the other party would probably be very happy to resist Old Master Jis pressure and sell the copyright of old films to them. After all, some benefits of cooperation could only be understood by those who truly experienced it. The station director of Cherry TV was one of them. Of course, more importantly, Cherry TV used to be the largest in the industry. They definitely had a lot of copyrights for old films. Cherry TV should be able to help them solve a lot of problems. Gu Xiaos eyes lit up when she heard that. Youre right. Cherry TV was already able to cooperate with us when we were boycotted previously. They probably wont reject us this time. She slapped the hand off her head and straightened up. Shall we make an appointment with the station director of Cherry TV now? Chu An nonchalantly retracted his hand and nodded. Since its already decided, lets resolve it as soon as possible! The sooner the matter was resolved, the sooner they could feel at ease. Hearing this, Gu Xiao took out her phone and contacted the station director of Cherry TV. After hearing Gu Xiaos words, the station director of Cherry TV quickly agreed to meet and said that he would be free tomorrow.. Chapter 197 - Chapter 197: Happy Cooperation Chapter 197: Happy Cooperation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The next day, fifteen minutes before the agreed time, Gu Xiao and Chu An arrived at Cherry TVs premises. After knowing who they were, the receptionist took the initiative to step forward and lead the two of them to the floor where the Cherry TV station director was. When the Cherry TV station directors secretary saw the two of them, he hurriedly walked over and led them to the reception room. Please wait for a moment. Our station director will be here soon, the secretary said with a gentle smile. Gu Xiao nodded. Sorry to trouble you. Gu Xiao and Chu An sized up the layout of the reception room. After exchanging glances, they sat down on the sofa. The secretary had just brought hot water for Gu Xiao and Chu An when the station director of Cherry TV walked in. The secretary nodded at the station director and took the initiative to leave, closing the door of the reception room. Hahaha! Im sorry, I was in a meeting just now. 1 didnt expect you to come early. Im really sorry for neglecting you. The station director apologized to the two of them sincerely. Gu Xiao smiled. Station Director, you must be joking. It was us that came a little early in the first place. Its not your fault. The two of them chatted for a while before Gu Xiao took the initiative to get to the point. 1 think the station director knows why were here. The smile on the station directors face faded a little. Of course. Ive heard about the matter regarding copyrights of old films. Seeing that the station director had no intention of rejecting her directly, Gu Xiao knew that there was a chance this time. Yes, were here for the copyright of old films. Cherry IV is huge and has a lot of copyrights for old films. Even if its broadcasted repeatedly, there are probably still some remaining. Since thats the case, why dont the station director make use of the copyright of these old films for a second time? Gu Xiao straightened her back and looked very confident. There was also a hint of temptation in her words, tempting the other party to agree. The station director had no intention of rejecting. When he heard this, his expression did not change much. He did not answer Gu Xiao. Instead, he asked again, I saw the news that the third season of Star Brilliances The Vanished Beauty is ready. I wonder if Star Brilliance has any plans for the broadcasting rights of the edited version yet? When Gu Xiao heard this, she understood what Cherry TV wanted. However Station director, as you know, The Vanished Beauty is a variety show that the Central Television Station thinks highly of. The copyright for the third season has already been sold to the Central Television Station. When the station director heard this, his expression changed slightly. Although he knew that the Central Television Station had also been eyeing The Vanished Beauty, he did not expect them to sign a contract with Star Brilliance so early. However, during The Return of the Crimson Child, Central Television Station had also given the Star Brilliance a lot of help Then, it was natural that Star Brilliance should repay them like this. However, when he saw the Central Television Stations viewership ratings rise sharply because of The Vanished Beauty and The Return of the Crimson Child, and how The Return of the Crimson Child directly broke the ratings record of the past twenty years, he felt a little ruffled. Of course, most of it was regret. If he had not decided so early back then, he might have been able to win The Return of the Crimson Child without anyone competing for it. The station director restrained his expression. Then, what are the plans for Star Brilliance recently? If you dont mind, station director, the rerun rights of The Return of the Crimson Child can be handed over to Cherry TV. After The Vanished Beauty, we will also produce another variety show. If you dont mind, after the broadcast, the copyright of the edited version will also be handed over to Cherry TV. The station directors eyes darkened. Then, is the variety show later also produced by Star Brilliance alone, with you as the producer, President Gu? Gu Xiao smiled. Although Im not the producer, the content of the variety show is also based on my ideas. It shouldnt be too bad. Hearing Gu Xiaos words, the station director was slightly relieved. After all, as long as it was Gu Xiaos idea, there was really no previous variety show that had not been popular! If they could get the Star Brilliance variety show in advance Cherry TV might be able to reach a higher level! After the station director figured it out, he smiled even more sincerely at Gu Xiao. Then well do as President Gu says. Well organize the copyrights of those old films as soon as possible and send them to President Gu. Gu Xiao stood up and walked to the station director. She extended her hand. Happy cooperation. The station director laughed heartily.. Happy cooperation! Chapter 198 - Chapter 198: Equally matched Chapter 198: Equally matched Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After obtaining the copyright of old moves, the preparation for the establishment of Star Brilliance Video was completed. When Cherry TV sent all the old films to Star Brilliance Video, Tian Xian suggested that the download channel of Star Brilliance Video be opened the day before The Vanished Beauty was aired. Tian Xians suggestion was quickly approved by Gu Xiao. The day before The Vanished Beauty, Star Brilliance Entertainment, Star Brilliance Video, and the official website of The Vanished Beauty posted a Weibo post at the same time. It was the download channel for Star Brilliance Video. The netizens who had been waiting for a long time rushed in as soon as they posted on Weibo. [Ahhh! I can finally download it! Ive been looking forward to Star Brilliance Video for a long time. With Star Brilliance Video, I can watch all the television dramas and variety shows produced by Star Brilliance on a single video platform. Finally, I dont have to look for different video platforms, one by one!] [Why cant 1 download it? Are there too many people downloading it at the same time?] [Oh my god, this is too terrifying! Its only been half an hour, and there are already six million downloads of Star Brilliance Video? Is it that amazing?] [I downloaded it for The Vanished Beauty and The Return of the Crimson Child. I hope Star Brilliance Video wont disappoint me!] Although many people had made sarcastic remarks about Star Brilliance Video previously, after seeing the terrifying number of downloads on the first day for Star Brilliance Video, they could only delete those sarcastic remarks. However, the haters would not give up easily. They could not mock about the downloads of Star Brilliance Video, so they could only find other ways. Hence, these haters who had always said that they would never download Star Brilliance Video secretly contributed a wave of downloads to the video platform. After Gu Xiao learned about the download count of Star Brilliance Video from Tian Xian, she hugged Chu An, who was beside her, in a good mood. Chu An smiled dotingly and also reached out to hug her back. I told you that Star Brilliance Videos results wouldnt be too bad! Looking at Gu Xiaos energetic appearance, Chu An couldnt help but lower his head and gently plant a kiss on her forehead. Weve made so many preparations. No matter what, the results of Star Brilliance Video wont be too bad. When Gu Xiao heard this, she nodded. Her grip on Chu An tightened, and she buried her head in Chu Ans arms. After learning that Star Brilliance Video had won the first battle, Gu Xiao stopped paying attention to the situation of Star Brilliance Video and handed everything to Tian Xian. As for her and Chu An, they either studied or had fun together. On the first day of The Vanished Beautys broadcast, the number of downloads of Star Brilliance Video increased to another level. When the people from Star Brilliance saw this download count, they were filled with joy, but the videos of the big shots who were also in the video platform industry were a little unhappy. Originally, Big Crocodile Video was the first to start operating a video platform. It was considered the only boss in the video platform field. However, after that, the development of video platforms became faster and faster. As the audience increased, more video platforms appeared one after another. Previously, Gu Xiao had collaborated with Da Xiong Video to take advantage of that period of time to constantly snatch the resources of Big Crocodile Video and successfully stabilize themselves. Big Crocodile Video had also lost its qualifications to be the only boss because of Da Xiong Videos appearance. It even had to split resources with Da Xiong Video. Originally, Da Xiong Video had already seized a portion of the market from Big Crocodile Video. Now that Star Brilliance Video was also coming aggressively, the higher-ups of Big Crocodile Video felt as if they were looking at Da Xiong Video from before. Now, the cake in the video platform industry was already considerably smaller than before. The higher-ups of Big Crocodile Video naturally did not want to see the rise of Star Brilliance Video and share their cake again. Everyone, take a look! This Star Brilliance Video is coming aggressively. It might be the next Da Xiong Video! Now, were equally matched with Da Xiong Video. When Star Brilliance Video rises, are all three of us going to be three different sides?! Looking at the momentum of Star Brilliance Video, Im afraid it will suppress us in the future! Big Crocodile Video was already going downhill. However, other than Da Xiong Video, the other rising video platforms were not much of a threat to them, so they could maintain the status of Big Crocodile Video. However, from the looks of it now, it was more likely that Star Brilliance Video would push them down in the future, rather than be a tripartite with them! Chapter 199 - Chapter 199: Buying and Selling User Privacy Chapter 199: Buying and Selling User Privacy Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations We cant just watch Star Brilliance Video grow! We have to do something! Thats right! i cant watch helplessly as Star Brilliance Video comes to take a share! All of us should think about it, think of a way. The conference hall instantly fell silent. The few higher-ups present lowered their heads and pondered, looking like they would not stop until they suppressed Star Brilliance Video. After a while, one of the higher-ups said, I heard that the Ji familys old master is thinking of ways to suppress Gu Xiao. Isnt Old Master Ji Gu Xiaos biological grandfather? How could you not know about such a big matter? Gu Xiao was chased out of the Ji family because she did not obtain the favour of the Ji family. Thats why she established Star Brilliance. From the looks of it, Old Master Ji hates Gu Xiao to the core! But I heard that Ji Chen is the real boss of Ji Group, and Ji Chen is very close to Gu Xiao. So what? Old Master Jis circle is much wider than Ji Chens. Even if we really go against Gu Xiao, Ji Chen wont do anything to us because of Old Master Ji! That makes sense. Ill send someone to contact Old Master Ji now! More than a week after Star Brilliance Video was released, someone suddenly posted a Weibo post. The content of the Weibo post targeted Star Brilliance Video directly. [I downloaded and registered an account for Star Brilliance Video because of The Vanished Beauty. However, not long after I registered my account on Star Brilliance Video, 1 realized that my phone began to receive some trashy messages and even scam calls! I now seriously suspect that Star Brilliance Video has sold our information!] No one paid attention to this Weibo post when it first came out, but not long after, the popularity of this Weibo post began to continue to rise. There were even topics like #Star Brilliance Video Trading Viewer Privacy #, #Gu Xiao, come out and apologize! # on the trending searches. As the topic became more and more popular, these two topics also attracted widespread attention. Netizens were already sensitive to information security and privacy in the first place. When they saw such a topic and someone came out to testify, they immediately targeted Star Brilliance Video, Star Brilliance Entertainment, and Gu Xiao. [Star Brilliance Entertainment actually did such a thing? 1 was a fan, but now Ive become a hater. Ill trample on them for the rest of my life!] [I believe in Star Brilliance Video and Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao would never do such a thing!] [Commenter above, dont keep insisting on their innocence anymore. I also went on Star Brilliance Video to take a look just now and realized that Star Brilliance Video needs to authorize a lot of things! Phone number, photo album, memory space, even chat software like WeChat needs to be authorized for it!] [Oh my god! My entire body is numb! With the authorization of the photo album and memory space, is Star Brilliance Video able to conduct operations to look at the photo album and the things we saved at will? In that case, what privacy do we have!] [Why didnt anyone investigate such a serious matter? Punish Star Brilliance Video and Gu Xiao severely! Isnt the privacy of us citizens important?!] With someone fanning the flames, Star Brilliance Video and Gu Xiao completely became the target of everyone in the circle. Even some passers-by joined the team to suppress Star Brilliance Video after seeing these topics. Tian Xian looked at the increasingly intense news online and knew that someone was targeting their Star Brilliance Video. This matter was too serious. Tian Xian immediately called Gu Xiao and explained the matter swiftly. Gu Xiao, who was originally relaxing with Chu An, immediately retreated from Chu Ans arms after hearing Tian Xians words. She hung up the phone with a serious expression, picked up her phone, and logged into Weibo. Seeing Gu Xiaos change, Chu An leaned over. What happened? Someone exposed on Weibo that Star Brilliance Video is buying and selling users privacy! Hearing this, Chu An immediately realized the seriousness of this matter, and his expression became serious. However, when he saw Gu Xiaos dark expression, he still comforted her. Dont worry, we dont have to be afraid because we didnt do it.. Whats more important now is to find evidence that can refute these accusations! Chapter 200 - Chapter 200: Clarification Chapter 200: Clarification Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Gu Xiao naturally knew the logic of this. Moreover, they had to collect evidence faster. If they missed the best opportunity to clarify, even if they found evidence in the future, the netizens would already have the memory of Star Brilliance Entertainment buying and selling user information. In this industry, it was easy to spread rumors, but it was difficult to refute them. Dont worry, Xiaoxiao. Ill send someone to investigate later and resolve this matter as soon as possible. Gu Xiao looked up and met Chu Ans calm gaze. She suddenly smiled. She threw away the phone in her hand and held Chu Ans hand. Well, shall we go to the office today to take a look? Chu An nodded in agreement. After confirming what they needed to do, Gu Xiao and Chu An got up, left the villa, and rushed to Star Brilliance. After all, many things were in the company. If there was anything that needed to be discussed with Tian Xian, it was faster and more direct to be in the company than to call him over the phone. After arriving at the company, Gu Xiao realized that the entire Star Brilliance company was busy because of this slander. Everyone was in a hurry, especially the publicity department and the public relations department. They were even more vigilant, staring at the computer screens and busy with something. When Gu Xiao and Chu An arrived at the office, Tian Xian followed closely behind and came over. President Gu, the public opinion online is very disadvantageous to us now. We have to find strong evidence to refute them in order to salvage the reputation of our Star Brilliance! Gu Xiao nodded and discussed the current situation with Tian Xian. Before the two of them could come to a conclusion, Chu An walked over with his phone. Xiaoxiao, the people 1 sent out found something. Chu An had a playful smile on his lips. When Gu Xiao saw this, she raised her eyebrows and took the phone from Chu Ans hand. After reading the content on the phone, a smile appeared on her face. I see. Looks like we dont have to worry at all. Tian Xian didnt understand Gu Xiao and Chu Ans reactions and looked at them in puzzlement. Gu Xiao didnt move. Instead, she used her eyes to ask Chu An. After obtaining the other partys approval, she handed Chu Ans phone to Tian Xian. When Tian Xian saw the content on the phone, his eyes widened slightly. He was dazed for a while and then, suddenly looked up at Chu An. President Chu! Is this news true?! Chu An nodded. Of course its true. Ive looked for him to solve some problems before, so I can completely trust his ability. In that case, lets not be anxious. Well call the police and help him solve the problem first, Gu Xiao said as she looked at Chu An. Can you find his current address? Itll take some time. It seems like someone deliberately hid his information. However, it shouldnt take too long. When Gu Xiao heard this, she completely relaxed. Then Ill leave this matter to you. Gu Xiao looked at Tian Xian. As for those authorizations, go and gather some information. After the problem is resolved, well post all of this information at the same time! With Chu Ans guarantee, Tian Xian was no longer as flustered as before. He said to Gu Xiao with a relaxed expression, Yes! President Gu! Ill arrange it immediately! After getting Gu Xiaos approval, Tian Xian turned around and left Gu Xiaos office to continue with his work. In less than three hours, the people Chu An arranged had already found the person who spread the rumors in the beginning and contacted the police to arrest him. When Tian Xian received the news, he immediately contacted the publicity department and sent out the draft that he had prepared beforehand. [Star Brilliance Entertainment: Regarding the matter about the sale of user privacy, Star Brilliance Video has already obtained the final result. @ The big shot in the village said that he received a trashy message after downloadingstar Brilliance Video. Its completely slander! @ The big shot in the village received a trashy message because @ The big shot in the village used his personal information to take out a loan. It has nothing to do with Star Brilliance Video. As for the authorization required for Star Brilliance Video, its also to make it more convenient for users to use it. The WeChat authorization is to facilitate users to directly repost their favorite television dramas. The photo album is to facilitate users to screenshot and store space Users can choose to turn off all the privileges of Star Brilliance Video! I wish all users a pleasant time on Star Brilliance Video.] Star Brilliance Entertainment listed out all the authorizations needed for Star Brilliance Video. Star Brilliance Video also reposted this Weibo post immediately.. Chapter 201 - Chapter 201: Identity Card Information Chapter 201: Identity Card Information Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Netizens clicked on this post with anger, and when they saw the clarification on Weibo from Star Brilliance Entertainment, a momentary pause appeared in their minds. When they understood what Star Brilliance Entertainment meant, they instantly felt a little embarrassed. [I see. That person framed Star Brilliance Video without understanding the situation at all. He even caused us to misunderstand Star Brilliance Video!] [Ive been saying before that many Star Brilliance Video needs a lot of permissions. Actually, other apps also need it. Theres nothing different at all.] [Oh my god! I saw that Star Brilliance Entertainment said that users could selectively close some authorizations, so 1 specially downloaded Star Brilliance Video. In the end, this is actually true! Its completely different from those hooligan apps that cant be used without authorization! Previously, 1 had no feelings for Star Brilliance Entertainment and Star Brilliance Video. Now, I really love it!] [Its true. Actually, Star Brilliance Video is already considered good. Some other apps have even more serious authorization problems.] Netizens kept posting their comments and feelings about using Star Brilliance Video which was a branch off from Star Brilliance Entertainment. Of course, there were also real passers-by who came to apologize because they had insulted Star Brilliance Video and Gu Xiao previously. Gu Xiao looked at the changes in the comments online and put down her phone in satisfaction. She looked at Tian Xian. Do you know who is behind this? Ive already investigated. Its Big Crocodile Video. Gu Xiao was not surprised at all when she heard this name. After all, she knew that if she suddenly joined the video platform industry, it would always infringe on the interests of some people. However, if she wanted to become stronger, she had no choice but to continue. She was already prepared for other parties to try and suppress her. She just didnt know if the other party was prepared for her revenge As Gu Xiao thought of this, the expression in her eyes completely darkened. If one looked closely, they could still see a flash of coldness in her eyes. Tian Xian looked at Gu Xiao and mourned for the Big Crocodile Video for a few seconds. He had personally experienced Gu Xiaos methods. If it was not necessary, it was better not to anger Gu Xiao. This was wisdom he had gained from experience. Of course, if one was on Gu Xiaos side, he naturally felt that the more powerful Gu Xiaos methods were, the better. There was only so much cake in the market, and they could only fight for resources. The subsequent developments did not exceed Tian Xians expectations. After Star Brilliance Video proved their innocence in the matter of selling user information, the discussion about unreasonable authorization that various apps required on the Internet became more and more enthusiastic. Many apps were taken out to compare with Star Brilliance Video, increasing its popularity. At some point, the netizens noticed Big Crocodile Video. [Oh my god! I actually said said that the authorization of Star Brilliance Video was unreasonable. After seeing the authorization requirements of Big Crocodile Video, I really feel that Star Brilliance Video is so kind!] [When did I give Big Crocodile Video my identity card information? It actually has my face! Now that facial recognition is so widespread, even just thinking that my facial recognition might spread oh my god, 1 shudder!] [Whats wrong with this Big Crocodile Video? I cant even withdraw my identity card information and face even if I want to? I can only uninstall Big Crocodile Video! However, after downloading it and logging in again, my identity card information and face are still in the database of Big Crocodile Video!] [Dont the police care about this matter? This even involves ID information? 1 dont think 1 need to say much about how important our national ID information is!] [Thats right! I request to investigate Big Crocodile Video strictly! We cant let Big Crocodile Video off so easily!] There were more and more petitions from netizens online. In addition, ID information had always been very important in the country, so Big Crocodile Video quickly attracted the attention of the relevant departments. At this moment, Big Crocodile Video still did not know what they were about to face. All the upper echelons of Big Crocodile Video were gathered in the conference hall to discuss the matter of how Star Brilliance Video had been cleared of suspicion online. How on earth did you find him?! How could there be such a fatal mistake?! Great! Not only did we not take down Star Brilliance Video, but we also gave it a wave of popularity! The chairman, Han Yang, looked at the others angrily, his eyes filled with dissatisfaction. The other higher-ups did not dare to say anything in the face of Han Yangs anger. They only lowered their heads in silence.. Chapter 202 - Chapter 202: Forced Modification Chapter 202: Forced Modification Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Just as the atmosphere in the conference room was stiff, Han Yangs secretary suddenly barged in. Han Yang looked at the secretary impatiently. Do you have any awareness of the rules?! Were in a meeting now! What are you trying to do by barging in?! The secretary ignored Han Yangs dissatisfaction. Her face was pale, and there was a trace of fear in her eyes. President Han, bad news. The relevant departments Before the secretary could finish speaking, a few people in police uniforms walked out from behind her. The police officer at the lead gestured for the others to take the secretary aside. Then, he looked up at all the higher-ups present and took out his identification. Police! Someone has reported you for maliciously collecting identity card information and face information. Now, please come with us! The moment Han Yang and the higher-ups saw the police, their faces turned pale. After hearing the polices words, a few of the higher-ups and Han Yang began to break out in cold sweat. Although, although we do collect information about ID cards, but, but we dont have any ill intentions. There should be no problem! One of the higher-ups kept comforting himself in his heart. He began to regret trusting his relatives words and adding a request to collect ID information in Big Crocodile Video! After the police took the relevant people away, they also sealed off Big Crocodile Videos company building. After investigation, they indeed did not discover that Big Crocodile Video had sold the user ID information and faces. They temporarily released the higher-ups of Big Crocodile Video and Han Yang. However, because Big Crocodile Video had indeed collected user ID information and faces, it was still ordered to modify the platform. The entire Big Crocodile Video would be forced to close for half a month. Half a month later, the Big Crocodile Video would undergo another inspection. After confirming that there were no problems, only then would it be released. When the police posted the results of this matter online, it immediately attracted countless netizens who were concerned about this matter. [Although the police said that Big Crocodile Video did not do anything else with my identity card information and face, I still feel a chill just thinking about it. Im already traumatized by Big Crocodile Video!] [No matter what happens after Big Crocodile Video is modified, I wont use it anymore! After this incident, I realized that Star Brilliance Video seems to be not bad. Its better to use Star Brilliance Video in future.] [Ive been using Big Crocodile Video for more than ten years. Im still looking forward to the results of the modifications! I hope Big Crocodile Video wont disappoint me later.] Although many people expressed that they would look forward to the situation after Big Crocodile Video was modified, there were still more people who expressed that they no longer believed in it. For a moment, a large number of users of Big Crocodile Video were lost to Da Xiong Video and Star Brilliance Video. As for Star Brilliance Video, it directly used this opportunity to climb to a position that could stand side by side with Da Xiong Video. On the other hand, Big Crocodile Video had fallen greatly because of this matter. It was unknown if it could still climb back up in the future. Of course, Gu Xiao no longer cared about these things. After all, she only needed to take revenge. More importantly, her and Chu Ans last semester in high school was about to begin. After Ji Chen heard that Gu Xiao and Chu An were going back to school, he took advantage of the last bit of time to invite Gu Xiao and Chu An for a meal. After Gu Xiao found out about Ji Chens plan, she said that there was no need to go out for dinner. She would cook at home. When Ji Chen heard this, he had no reason to refuse and quickly agreed. On this day, Ji Chen arrived at Chu Ans villa as promised. Chu An opened the door and turned to the side. Xiaoxiao is cooking in the kitchen. Brother, just come in first. Ji Chen put on the slippers that Gu Xiao had specially prepared for him and nodded at Chu An. You didnt help Xiaoxiao? Xiaoxiao wont let me. She thinks my hands are clumsy and only let me peel garlic. When she heard the doorbell, Xiaoxiao chased me out. Chu An and Ji Chen walked side by side, talking about family matters. The atmosphere was unusually harmonious and warm. After hearing Chu Ans words, a smile appeared on Ji Chens face. Xiaoxiaos culinary skills are good. Its normal that she doesnt have a high opinion of yours. When Gu Xiao heard Ji Chen and Chu An talking, she walked out of the kitchen wearing an apron. After greeting Ji Chen, Gu Xiao looked at Chu An and said bluntly, You can stay outside with Brother! Dont go into the kitchen! She didnt hide her disdain at all. After Gu Xiao returned to the kitchen, Chu An looked at Ji Chen helplessly and shrugged.. Chapter 203 - Chapter 203: Worry Chapter 203: Worry Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ji Chen glanced at Chu An with a hint of disdain in his eyes. However, he had been living in the Ji Family since he was young. Not to mention cooking, he rarely even had time to enter the kitchen. Compared to Chu An, he was probably even worse. He did not go to the kitchen to help. He sat steadily on the sofa. Seeing this, Chu An thought for a moment and sat down not far from Ji Chen. He did not interact much with Ji Chen in the past, but after Ji Chen sided with Gu Xiao, he gradually interacted with Ji Chen. He was not very clear about Ji Chens habits and likes. Chu An and Ji Chen sat on the sofa in the living room and chatted casually. The atmosphere was quite harmonious. Alright, we can eat now! Just as Gu Xiao finished speaking and before Ji Chen could react, Chu An had already stood up and walked towards the kitchen. Ji Chen looked up in the direction of Gu Xiao and Chu An. Chu An took the plate from Gu Xiaos hands with an intimate expression. He even leaned close to Gu Xiaos side and said a few words with a smile. Then, Gu Xiao secretly glared at Chu An, turned around, and entered the kitchen again. Seeing the interaction between Chu An and Gu Xiao, Ji Chens eyes gradually softened. Although Ji Gao and Jiang He were known as the model couple in the circle, he had always felt that the relationship between the two of them was not as good as what outsiders said. Therefore, when he found out that Ji Gao had an illegitimate child outside, although he was sad for a while, he did not feel much despair. He quickly pulled himself together. Now that he saw Gu Xiao and Chu Ans interactions again, he felt that the relationship between Ji Gao and Jiang He was really a little superficial. Brother, why are you still standing there? Come and eat! Gu Xiao noticed that Ji Chen was still standing at the same spot after the dishes were served, so she reminded him. Hearing Gu Xiaos words, Ji Chen came back to his senses. He put away the desolation in his heart and walked towards Gu Xiao. Coming right up. After the three of them finished eating, Chu An consciously started to deal with the aftermath, while Gu Xiao brought Ji Chen to the sofa in the living room and sat down. What are your plans for the future? Ji Chen asked Gu Xiao as he ate the fruits prepared by Chu An. Gu Xiao picked up a small piece of apple and put it into her mouth. After chewing and swallowing, she answered Ji Chen. Chu An and i have already discussed it, the company will be completely handed over to Tian Xian to manage. Chu An and 1 will go straight back to school to prepare for the college entrance examination that will take place in half a year. Their careers were in full swing now. Even if they did not take the college entrance examination, it did not seem to have much impact on their lives. However, the college entrance examination was an expectation in Gu Xiaos heart, and she wouldnt give up so easily. Chu An knew Gu Xiaos feelings, so he naturally wouldnt casually deal with the college entrance examination either. With the tacit understanding between the two of them, returning to school to prepare peacefully for the college entrance examination in peace was something that was completely decided. Ji Chen did not have any objections to Gu Xiao and Chu An focusing on preparing for the college entrance examination. He hesitated for a moment, but he was still a little worried. He said, That Tian Xian, are you really at ease about him? Hearing this, Gu Xiao stopped eating the fruit. She met Ji Chens gaze and saw the trace of worry in his cold eyes. She instantly understood the real purpose of his visit. The other party probably didnt come to see them just because they were going back to school. The bigger reason should be the company. Gu Xiao smiled at Ji Chen. Brother, dont worry! Tian Xian is a trustworthy person. After interacting with him for so long, I still have some understanding of his character. Seeing that Ji Chen was still a little worried, she continued, Besides, dont we still have you, brother? Even if we concentrate on preparing for the college entrance examination and there is a delay in the news coming from the company, if something happens, brother will definitely help me stabilize it and tell me the news, right? Hearing this, Ji Chen was stunned for a moment, and then nodded seriously and solemnly. Naturally. Gu Xiao had finally established the company under Ji Gaos attempts to boycott it. No matter what, he would not watch helplessly as something happened to the company. It was unknown if it was because he trusted Tian Xian or because he was confident in his own abilities, but Ji Chen no longer expressed his worry about Gu Xiao and Chu An leaving the company. After the two of them finished speaking, Chu An, who was cleaning up the aftermath in the kitchen, walked out. Ji Chen stayed for a while more before leaving the villa.. Chapter 204 - Chapter 204: Returning to School Chapter 204: Returning to School Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Time passed unknowingly. After the new year, school soon started. When Gu Xiao and Chu An appeared in the classroom, the students all looked at them. After all, they all knew what was happening online. At present, the broadcasting of The Return of the Crimson Child had continued with great popularity, and the students were also discussing whether The Return of the Crimson Child was based on Gu Xiao and the Ji family. They were all a little curious about this matter. Of course, more importantly, they also knew how big Gu Xiao and Chu Ans current company was. Coupled with the fact that the two of them had taken leave from time to time because of the company, the students thought that they would not come to school again or take the college entrance examination. Under the gazes of the students, the two of them sat in their seats naturally and began to study. Seeing that the two of them did not seem to have any reaction, the other students discussed softly with their friends around them. Hey! Do you think Xu Yu is Gu Xiao? Who dares to ask? Who would dare to ask about such a thing?! But didnt they say that the Ji Group changed hands because of the ugly things the Ji family head did? Doesnt that mean that the things in The Return of the Crimson Child are all true? But afterwards, the Ji Group and Gu Xiao didnt admit anything. 1 heard that the Ji Group has been refuting this theory internally. There are also differing opinions online. Who knows what the truth is? I think! Perhaps Gu Xiao is just making things up to gain popularity? Look at how much discussion there is on the Internet about The Return of the Crimson Child now. Gu Xiao even took the opportunity to set up a video platform and advance her career! A somewhat envious voice suddenly sounded, causing the others to stop discussing. The few students who had spoken previously looked at the boy who had spoken last. Indeed, he was the one who had been badmouthing Gu Xiao previously. This boys name was Shen Xing. When Gu Xiao had just transferred over, he heard that she might be a daughter of the Ji family. After seeing that Gu Xiao was good-looking, he confessed to her. However, it was heard how Shen Xing looked high and mighty when he confessed, and Gu Xiao left without even listening to him. Shen Xing felt that he had been humiliated. After that, when he met Gu Xiao, he would belittle her and even speak harshly to her. It was as if he was chasing after Gu Xiao to target her. Now, because Gu Xiao and Chu An had established a relatively large company in the short two years, and without the Ji familys suppression, the students in the class admired the two of them. There were very few people in the class who still targeted Gu Xiao like Shen Xing did. Seeing that the others were silent, Shen Xing was not angry. He continued to talk to himself. 1 think all of this was directed and acted by Gu Xiao. I heard that she even chased Ji Yao out of the Ji family. Shes really petty! Someone like Gu Xiao Shen Xing kept speculating about Gu Xiao, and his words became more and more overboard. Shen Xing! Shut up! Who doesnt know why youre targeting Gu Xiao? How can a man be so petty? You still have the cheek to say that others are petty! Have some shame! A classmate could not stand Shen Xings accusations against Gu Xiao and could not help but scold him in a low voice. Shen Xing was stunned when he heard this. When he came back to his sense, a trace of anger flashed across his face. W-What do you mean! I Before he could finish retorting, he saw the form teacher walking into the classroom from the corner of his eye. Not daring to be audacious in front of the form teacher, Shen Xing could only shut his mouth. He glared angrily at the classmate who had scolded him before and turned around. When the others saw this, they secretly rolled their eyes and focused their attention on the form teacher. The last bit of commotion between Shen Xing and the others alarmed Chu An. He looked up and didnt find anything interesting, so he retracted his gaze in boredom. He glanced at Gu Xiao, who was studying seriously, and raised his eyebrows in Gu Xiaos direction. Xiaoxiao, what do you think they were talking about just now? Are they talking about us? Hearing this, Gu Xiao lazily raised her eyelids and glanced in the direction of Shen Xing and the others before quickly retracting her gaze. Whether its true or not has nothing to do with me. Sit properly. The teacher is looking! Gu Xiao was still very respectful to good teachers and was willing to be a good student for the teachers sake. Seeing the form teacher look over, she couldnt help but remind Chu An.. Chapter 205 - Chapter 205: Malice Chapter 205: Malice Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Although Chu An didnt care about outsiders, he was still willing to listen to Gu Xiaos words and do it. As soon as Gu Xiao finished speaking, although Chu An pouted inwardly, he still sat up straight as the other party had said, looking upright and obedient. When the form teacher on the podium saw this, she retracted her gaze in satisfaction. She really didnt know what to think of these two students, Gu Xiao and Chu An. After all, Gu Xiao and Chu Ans careers were thriving. Studying was no longer a must for them, but she was also gratified that they were willing to come back before the college entrance examination. According to Chu Ans results, he might even be able to bring back a ranking in the top few of the province. The form teacher thought this in her heart, but she did not show it on her face. The last semester of the third year of high school is very tight. The winter break will last for half a month. I dont know if you have studied. In a week, it will be the start of the school examination to test your studies during the winter break. I hope that everyone can obtain a satisfactory result this time. She threw down a bomb without thinking about what the students below would think. After saying that, she picked up the lesson plan prepared by the side and began the official class. The Improved Class that Chu An was in had always been filled with students with good results. Although they were a little surprised by the form teachers words just now, they quickly restrained their thoughts and focused on the form teachers lecture. When Shen Xing heard the form teachers words, he immediately glanced at Gu Xiao, who was slightly behind him. Hmph! Youve been taking leave and skipping classes. Even with Chu An tutoring you, your results definitely wont be good! Ill wait for you to make a fool of yourself in this school opening test! Shen Xings heart was filled with malice as he glanced at Gu Xiao with a hint of malice. Even though almost two years had passed, he still remembered Gu Xiaos departing figure after he confessed to her. She was just a b*tch who had just returned to the Ji family. What right did she have to reject his confession?! In the end, she even hooked up with Chu An and pretended to be aloof. She rejected him only because his family background wasnt outstanding and wasnt as powerful as the Chu family! So many people in the class liked Gu Xiao. Why couldnt they tell that Gu Xiao was just a b*tch who climbed up the social ladder?! Gu Xiao, who was listening attentively, suddenly felt a malicious gaze. She looked up in the direction where she felt the malicious gaze, but when she looked over, she didnt find anything. Gu Xiao retracted her gaze and subconsciously frowned. Chu An sensed Gu Xiaos movement and looked over. He moved closer to Gu Xiao and lowered his voice. Whats wrong? Did you think of something? Gu Xiao came back to her senses, glanced at Chu An, and shook her head slightly. Im fine. Perhaps Im overthinking. After receiving Gu Xiaos answer, Chu An didnt ask further and obediently retracted his head. On this day, after class ended, no one dared to really come forward to ask Gu Xiao and Chu An about the continuing plot of The Return of the Crimson Child. Gu Xiao and Chu An returned home together and happened to receive a message from Tian Xian, asking about the companys development direction. Gu Xiao said a few simple words and left the rest for Tian Xian to decide. When Chu An walked out of the kitchen with fruit juice, he happened to see Gu Xiao put down her phone. He handed the fruit juice to Gu Xiao and sat down beside her. Tian Xian? Chu An looked sideways and asked. Gu Xiao nodded. Its him. Hes here to ask about the companys future arrangements. Hearing this, Chu An frowned slightly. Didnt you say that he had been given full authority over the company? Why did he still disturb you? Doesnt he know that you have to focus on preparing for the college entrance examination? Gu Xiao chuckled. Looking at Chu Ans indignant expression, she found it funny. After all, the company isnt too small now. Its normal that Tian Xian doesnt dare to make decisions alone, she said. She paused for a moment and continued, However, it might also be that he really cant believe that we can trust him so completely to hand the company over to him. Therefore, Tian Xian always wanted to talk to them about how the company would develop in the future. Chu An naturally nodded slightly.. After taking a sip of fruit juice, he asked in boredom, Then what did you say to him? Chapter 206 - Chapter 206: Hidden Point Chapter 206: Hidden Point Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Gu Xiao finished the juice in her cup and placed the empty cup on the tea table. Previously, the company developed too quickly and some things did not catch up. Of course, I have to take this opportunity to stabilize the companys situation and perfect the companys structure. Of course, if there are good opportunities for development, I cant let them go. Previously, because of the Ji Groups suppression and opportunities that arose from it, their company could be said to have skyrocketed. Although it was a little bumpy, it brought greater opportunities and advancement to the company after resolving it. However, when she was preparing to set up a video platform previously, she had already vaguely realized that some parts of their company could no longer keep up with the development speed of their company. If they continued to develop at the same speed as before, their company was very likely to split or be dragged down. It was also a good opportunity to reorganize their company during the college entrance examination. Hearing this, Chu An nodded in agreement. Indeed, that should be the case. The company cant keep rising. It has to be stable for a period of time. What do you plan to do with the Ji Group? Gu Xiao lowered her eyes and rubbed her index and middle fingers against each other. After a while, Gu Xiao said reluctantly, We can only stop targeting the Ji Group for the time being. Gu Xiao did not make this decision because Ji Chen was in charge of Ji Group. Most of the time, it was only after the company developed to a certain extent that she realized more clearly what kind of behemoth the Ji Group was. Previously, when Ji Gao wanted to monopolize the industry, it was not just for show. Ji Gao and Old Master Ji had already done a lot for this goal behind the scenes. They were basically short of Ji Yao as a chess piece. Although Ji Yao did not succeed in the end, everything Ji Gao had done previously was not in vain. If they really wanted to take down the Ji family and the Ji Group, it was far from what an entertainment company like them could do. There were too many industries and companies involved with the Ji Group, so they could not act rashly now. Now, what they had to do was to completely stabilize Star Brilliance, so even if they encountered a storm, it would not be easily destroyed. Chu An looked at Gu Xiaos forbearing expression and reached out to hold the other partys hand that was on her knee. Dont worry, its best for the company to develop like this. What we should pay attention to the most now is the college entrance examination. When Gu Xiao heard this, she came back to her senses and glanced at Chu An before nodding. Then, she thought of something and smiled at Chu An. However, theres still good news. When Chu An heard this, he raised a brow, and his gaze quietly landed on Gu Xiao. What good news? We arranged it. The last hidden spot of The Return of the Crimson Child should be here soon. There was a hint of a smile in Gu Xiaos tone. Chu An thought for a moment and knew what Gu Xiao was talking about. Since The Return of the Crimson Child was written according to Gu Xiao and the Ji familys blueprint, everything that happened to Gu Xiao was recorded one by one. Naturally, the truth behind the swapping of the children was also recorded. Previously, they did not use this as an explosive point to expose it, naturally because they were worried that Ji Gao would really fly into a rage out of humiliation and use unscrupulous means to suppress The Return of the Crimson Child. But now, the surprise they had prepared for Ji Gao should be arriving soon. The Xu Yu in the drama should be about to discover the truth about the real and fake daughter of the past, Chu An echoed. As a popular television drama, The Return of the Crimson Child did not play one or two episodes every day like other television dramas. Gu Xiao believed that The Return of the Crimson Child was outstanding enough, so she convinced Central Television Station to let The Return of the Crimson Child only broadcast two episodes a day on Saturdays and Sundays, which had the most people. And now, the popularity of The Return of the Crimson Child did not let Gu Xiao down at all. Because there were only four episodes a week, and because the plot was too interesting, the audience would always discuss the plot that had already been played in The Return of the Crimson Child from Monday to Friday, looking forward to the plot that would happen afterwards in The Return of the Crimson Child. This kind of anticipation and discussion made The Return of the Crimson Child popular for a long time, and it was even rising steadily. What Gu Xiao wanted was the current situation. She wanted to expose what Ji Gao had done to more people. Even if she could not hammer Ji Gao to death, she wanted more people to have a basic impression of Ji Gaos viciousness.. Chapter 207 - Chapter 207: Malicious Speculation Chapter 207: Malicious Speculation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Do you think the Ji family will become lively again because of this? There was a smile in Gu Xiaos eyes as she leaned against the sofa and looked expectantly at Chu An beside her. Ever since Ji Gaos illegitimate son was exposed, Jiang Hes heart could be said to be dead. She no longer paid too much attention to Ji Gao. However, because her son was currently in the Ji Group, Jiang He had been secretly sending people to monitor Ji Gaos little lover and illegitimate son. She was afraid that this illegitimate son would appear at any time and snatch the position from her son. After Ji Gao lost his position as the CEO of the Ji Group, he stayed by Old Master Jis side for a long time, hoping that Old Master Ji would take back his order on account of kinship and allow him to enter the Ji Group again. Jiang He and Ji Gaos actions temporarily maintained the peace in the Ji family. However, when the truth of Gu Xiaos switch was exposed, it could still affect the Ji family to a certain extent. Chu An chuckled softly. Naturally, it will be as you wish. Even if it couldnt, for the sake of Gu Xiao, he could splash a bucket of hot oil on Jiang He and the others to make the fire burn even more fiercely. After all Xiaoxiao had worked so hard to prepare for the college entrance examination, so it was only right for the Ji family to prepare some entertainment for Xiaoxiao, right? However, the plot point of The Return of the Crimson Child that Gu Xiao and Chu An had envisioned had yet to arrive, but the school opening test mentioned by the form teacher had already arrived as scheduled. Although Gu Xiao had been busy with the companys matters, with Chu Ans personal guidance and the fact that she wasnt stupid, she didnt fall behind in her studies at all. Perhaps her results couldnt compare to Chu Ans, but she could still be ranked in the top few in the class. Although Gu Xiao and Chu An were very confident in this, the other students who didnt know what was going on didnt think so. In particular, some of the students who were jealous of Gu Xiaos success in both love and career were secretly looking forward to Gu Xiaos fall this time so that they could mock her. How high do you think Gu Xiao will score this time? Could she manage 400 marks? 400? I dont think it would be even 300! Gu Xiao takes leave every day. Shes either filming or busy with her company. Look at how much time she spent in school in her second and third years. She definitely didnt study hard! Thats right! The variety shows and television dramas she filmed are indeed not bad, but studying is different. As long as you dont study for a day, you might fall behind, let alone someone like Gu Xiao, who hasnt come to study for a long time! But isnt Chu Ans results very good? I heard that Chu An has been tutoring Gu Xiao. Moreover, Gu Xiao has attended the exam before, right?! Arent her results not much lower? Surrounded by pessimistic ideas of Gu Xiao, these words immediately attracted the attention of others who wanted to see Gu Xiao make a fool of herself. Seeing that persons honest expression, someone sneered. There are really people who think that Gu Xiao can take care of both a company and studies! How funny! Thats right! Whats the use of flattering Gu Xiao in private? If you want to flatter her, do it in person! Perhaps Gu Xiao will be happy and support you to debut and become a big star! Hahaha! Thats right. The only people who can still speak up for Gu Xiao now are these people who want to curry favor with Gu Xiao, right? But does Gu Xiao know that youre currying favor with them behind their backs? The bad rumors about Gu Xiao intensified in school. Even those who originally believed in Gu Xiao began to worry about Gu Xiao amidst these rumors. Even on the day before the school opening test, Chu An inadvertently learned how these students had belittled Gu Xiao in private. Just as Chu An was furious and wanted to find trouble with those who were badmouthing Gu Xiao in private, he was stopped by Gu Xiao, who had sensed it. What do you want to do? A cold glint flashed across Chu Ans eyes, and there was also a trace of viciousness on his face. He said fiercely, Of course its to prevent them from opening their mouths! Before the results are out, its useless to say anything. Moreover, I dont think theyre telling the truth. Seeing that Chu An still looked indignant, Gu Xiao spoke again. Dont you believe in my ability? Hearing this, Chu An hurriedly came back to his senses and hurriedly explained, Of course not! Of course I believe you! But those peoples words behind your back are too unpleasant! Cant 1 just not listen? Besides, 1 think its more refreshing to use my results to slap their faces! Chapter 208 - Chapter 208: Finished Examination Chapter 208: Finished Examination Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Chu An hesitated for a while and also felt that Gu Xiaos words made more sense. Since those people had always thought that his Xiaoxiaos results were not good, he should let them see Xiaoxiaos true strength. Of course, the most important thing was that Gu Xiao had already made a decision. Under the circumstances where Gu Xiao would not cause harm to herself, Chu An would never refute Gu Xiaos decision. Although Chu An was still a little angry, he was still very well comforted by Gu Xiao. Just like that, the day of the school opening test officially arrived. The school opening test would not split them into separate examination rooms for the test. They would all be tested in their own class and supervised by the teacher. The moment Gu Xiao and Chu An stepped into the classroom, the students in the class secretly looked at them. Some of them were worried, some were planning on watching a good show, and some were malicious. However, no matter what kind of gaze it was, Gu Xiao did not take it to heart. She sat in her seat naturally. When the invigilator walked into the classroom with the test papers, the gazes on Gu Xiao decreased slightly. After the test paper was distributed, Gu Xiao briefly read through all the questions in the test paper before picking up her pen and starting to answer the questions. Her answering speed was very smooth. Even if she paused occasionally, she would quickly pick up her pen and continue writing. The teachers in the school had also heard rumors about Gu Xiao. However, when Gu Xiao occasionally came back for examinations, she would do the papers under their noses and they knew that the other party was not cheating as the other students had said. Now that she saw Gu Xiao answering the questions smoothly, she could not help but secretly nod in her heart. She was satisfied with Gu Xiaos condition. After that, the two invigilators did not look at Gu Xiao. Instead, they seemed to be paying attention to the entire examination hall. The time for the exam passed very quickly. In just two days, it was all done. The teachers also marked the papers very quickly. In three days, all the papers were marked and the results rankings were posted. Many third-year students were very curious about Gu Xiaos results. Even if they did not look at their own results, they wanted to know how Gu Xiaos results were. Unsurprisingly, Chu An would always be first in the exam that he participated in. When the students thought that it would take a long time to find Gu Xiaos results, they realized that their gazes only moved down from Chu Ans name for a moment before they saw Gu Xiaos results. Gu Xiaos results were very good. She scored 711 points and was fourth in the cohort. This, this is fake, right? The last time Gu Xiao took the exam, she was still in the top 30 of the cohort. Its fine if she didnt drop this time, but why did she rise so much? Thats right! Could this result be fake? Have you forgotten that theres no examination hall for this exam? Chu An is sitting beside Gu Xiao. If Gu Xiao wants to do something, with Chu Ans personality, wouldnt he still go along with Gu Xiao? All! You mean Gu Xiao Shh! Just as long as you know what youre saying, but dont dare to say it out loud! Thats really possible. Otherwise, how could Gu Xiao score so high when shes not even in school? Then isnt this unfair to us?! How can this be?! So what if its really unfair? Can you still make Chu An lower his head and apologize? Chu An definitely has to protect Gu Xiao! Then can you still go against the Chu family? The malicious speculations about Gu Xiao did not disappear because of this exam. Instead, they became more and more intense. Gu Xiao, the teacher wants you to go to the office! A student from the class stood three meters away from Gu Xiao and said to her. When Gu Xiao heard this, she put down the test paper in her hand, nodded at the messenger, and walked out of the classroom. When Chu An saw this, he hesitated for a moment before following. As soon as the two of them left, Shen Xing said impatiently, 1 think! Gu Xiao cheated in the exam! Thats why she was called to the teachers office! This time, Gu Xiao wont have a good ending. Shen Xing! What are you talking about?! You clearly know how strict our invigilator is. Its impossible to cheat under the teachers nose! Someone refuted Shen Xing angrily, and the others began to support her. After being refuted by several people, Shen Xing felt a little embarrassed. He looked at the few people who spoke up for Gu Xiao with a dark expression. But its a fact that the teacher asked Gu Xiao to go to the office! Why are you shouting at me? Shouldnt you suspect what Gu Xiao has done?! As soon as he said that, the people around him spoke less for Gu Xiao and looked at him, not knowing what to do. At this moment, Gu Xiao had already comforted Chu An and asked him to wait outside the office. She knocked on the office door alone.. Chapter 209 - Chapter 209: Surveillance Chapter 209: Surveillance Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Soon, the form teacher of the Improved Class said, Come in. After getting permission, Gu Xiao pushed open the door and walked into the office. She called out Teacher Li and closed the office door behind her. Hearing Gu Xiaos voice, Teacher Li, who was engrossed in sorting out the lesson plan, looked up. When she saw Gu Xiao, a smile appeared on her face. She waved at Gu Xiao. When Gu Xiao walked up to her, she said, Gu Xiao, you should have heard some rumors about you in school recently, right? Gu Xiaos expression darkened. She naturally knew about the rumors of cheating, and she also knew that the rumors were getting more and more ridiculous, but there were many people who believed it. She just didnt know how the teachers in the school planned to deal with it. Gu Xiao nodded. i know, Teacher Li. Since you know, I wont beat around the bush. Teacher Li placed the lesson plan in her hand aside. Now that this rumor has already affected the schools reputation, we cant just leave it alone. Gu Xiao listened quietly to Teacher Lis words, and her thoughts could not help but turn. She watched as Teacher Li paused at this point. The smile in her eyes disappeared, and her expression became serious. However, in consideration that the college entrance examination will start soon, and youre also busy and dont want to do those troublesome things, so we want to release the surveillance videos during your examination. What do you think? Gu Xiao was stunned for a moment when she heard that. She subconsciously repeated, Surveillance? To be honest, she also knew that because of the companys matters, she missed a lot of classes. She probably did not leave a good impression on the teachers. She had already prepared herself. If the teacher suspected her and wanted her to retake the exam or void results, how could she reject him? However, she did not expect that Teacher Li had only asked her to come for the matter of the surveillance video. Thats right. After all, we have to release your surveillance footage. We have to seek your opinion. Teacher Li misunderstood Gu Xiaos meaning and thought that she did not want to release the surveillance footage. This is the most convenient method that we have thought of that will not waste your time. Previously, after the conflict between Gu Xiao and Ji Yao, the school had installed surveillance cameras in all the classrooms, and the classrooms with broken surveillance cameras had long been repaired. Since there were people who suspected that Gu Xiao had cheated during the exam, they could just release the surveillance footage and let those who suspected Gu Xiao see the surveillance footage. Under the surveillance, it was obvious that Gu Xiao was taking the exam alone without anyones help. She rarely even looked up or turned her head. Gu Xiaos heart warmed when she saw Teacher Lis earnest persuading expression. Teacher, its fine as long as you make the decision. I dont mind releasing the surveillance footage, she replied with a smile. Teacher Li nodded in satisfaction. Then go back! Study hard and dont worry about these things. The school teachers can handle them for you. Gu Xiao responded and excused herself from Teacher Li. After obtaining the other partys agreement, she turned around and walked out of the office. After she walked out of the office, Chu An, who had been waiting outside, immediately walked over. How is it? Why is Teacher looking for you? Is she suspecting that you cheated?! There was a trace of worry in Chu Ans tone. Towards the end, there was a trace of anger. It was as if as long as Gu Xiao said yes, he would immediately seek justice for Gu Xiao. A smile appeared in Gu Xiaos eyes as she reached out to hold Chu Ans hand comfortingly. No. Gu Xiao refuted Chu Ans words, then simply repeated what Teacher Li had just said. With Gu Xiaos explanation, Chu Ans emotions gradually calmed down. Thats for the best, Chu An muttered softly and held Gu Xiaos hand instead. Then we wont care about this anymore. Lets go back to the classroom! When the two of them stepped into the classroom, they immediately attracted the attention of almost all the students. Obviously, these students wanted to know why Teacher Li wanted to see Gu Xiao in the office. However, no one took the initiative to ask. Gu Xiao and Chu An were not people who would take the initiative to explain, so they turned a blind eye and walked towards their seats. Pfft! A cheater actually came back so openly? Dont you feel embarrassed? Youve really embarrassed our Improved Class! An ear-piercing voice sounded.. Chapter 210 - Chapter 210: Gossipy Chapter 210: Gossipy Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Gu Xiao and Chu An stopped in their tracks as they walked towards the desk. Before Gu Xiao could react, Chu An had already looked coldly at Shen Xing, who had just spoken. When Shen Xing met Chu Ans gaze, he was so frightened by the coldness in his eyes that he took a few steps back. It was only when his back was pressed against the desk that Shen Xing realized that they were in public. Even if Chu An wanted to do something, he wouldnt really attack him. After figuring it out, Shen Xing straightened his back and braced himself to meet Chu Ans gaze. Why? Am 1 wrong? Ask anyone in this school who doesnt think that Gu Xiao cheated? If she didnt cheat, how would she have gotten such a high score when she missed so many classes? I think Gu Xiao also cheated in the previous exams Originally, Shen Xing could still look into Chu Ans eyes, but under Chu Ans increasingly cold gaze, he still couldnt help but avoid looking into Chu Ans eyes. Even when he spoke, his originally self-righteous voice became guilty. Gu Xiao turned around and glanced at Shen Xing, then shook the hand she was holding with Chu An. You snob! If you cant do it yourself, so it is only right that others couldnt as well? Teacher hasnt even said anything, so why are you here complaining? As she spoke, Gu Xiao looked at Shen Xing disdainfully. Shen Xing was clearly taller than Gu Xiao, but when he met Gu Xiaos gaze, Shen Xing felt as if he was lower than Gu Xiao. However, when he realized what Gu Xiao had said, Shen Xings eyes were filled with anger again. You, who are you calling a snob! Whoever responds is the one who is! Gu Xiaos expression was calm. Compared to the angry Shen Xing, Gu Xiaos calmness was even more obvious. As a man, its better not to be a gossipy woman gossiping about others behind their backs. This is my advice. After saying that, Gu Xiao ignored Shen Xing and pulled Chu An towards the desk. Although Chu An couldnt do anything because of Gu Xiao, he still glared fiercely at Shen Xing before he left. After being mocked by Gu Xiao openly and secretly, Shen Xing was already dissatisfied with Gu Xiao. At this moment, anger filled his mind. However, before he could retort, he was stopped by the other students at the side. The people around him spoke one after another, and Shen Xing did not even have the chance to interrupt. The students who were secretly stopping Shen Xing smiled to themselves when they saw his flushed face. He even said that Gu Xiao had embarrassed their Improved Class, but eveyone knew who it was who had started spreading rumors about Gu Xiaos poor grades and cheating allegations If these rumors had not originated from Shen Xing, who was also in the Improved Class, the others might not have believed them. At the end of the day, Shen Xing was partly responsible for the rumors in the school this time. What they really looked down on was Shen Xing, who had spread the rumors behind the scenes, and not the victim, Gu Xiao! Under Gu Xiaos one-sided disregard, this farce in the Improved Class did not blow up. Teacher Li and the rest were very fast. After obtaining Gu Xiaos approval, they edited out her two days of exam time and passed it to the form teachers of each class. If anyone else said that she had cheated, they would show this surveillance video. Of course, if a student took the initiative to ask for it, the teacher would not refuse. Many students did not believe it and really went to their respective teachers to get the surveillance footage of the exam. After slowing down the video, they observed Gu Xiaos actions bit by bit, hoping to find evidence of Gu Xiao cheating. However, after watching the surveillance video several times, they could not find any evidence to prove that Gu Xiao had cheated. Instead, they saw with their own eyes how smoothly Gu Xiao solved the questions during the exam. This, do we still need to look? I feel that Gu Xiao really didnt cheat! A female voice sounded carefully. The girl who spoke sized up the expressions of the surrounding people and did not dare to continue speaking. After some time, someone spoke again. To be honest, 1 really cant tell that Gu Xiao cheated. Even if I get the answer in advance and memorize it, Im afraid it wont be as smooth as Gu Xiaos. Thats right! Oh my god! Isnt Gu Xiao too amazing? If 1 could solve the questions half as smoothly as Gu Xiao, then I wouldnt have been unable to finish the last few big questions! Who exactly spread the news that Gu Xiao cheated? Isnt that too irresponsible?! As soon as these words were spoken, the surrounding people nodded in agreement and complained about the person who spread the news.. Chapter 211 - Chapter 211: Explosion of Public Opinion Chapter 211: Explosion of Public Opinion Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The surveillance footage of Gu Xiaos exam quickly spread throughout the school. Those who had seen the surveillance footage realized that Gu Xiaos results were her actual results. There was no suspicion of plagiarism or cheating. However, there were always some people in school who could not stand Gu Xiao. Even though they had already seen the surveillance footage, they still firmly believed that Gu Xiaos results were obtained by cheating. However, these thoughts could not cause much of a stir in the schools current atmosphere. Shen Xing was naturally indignant. It was not easy for Gu Xiao to return to school. It was not easy for him to have a chance to embarrass Gu Xiao. Who knew if he would have a chance to embarrass Gu Xiao after missing this opportunity? However, after being secretly warned by Chu An, Shen Xing didnt dare to play any tricks behind his back. The matters in school settled down. The plot point that Gu Xiao and Chu An had specially hidden for The Return of the Crimson Child was also broadcasted this weekend. When Xu Yu found out that her identity had been swapped by her biological father and that she had been taken away through the disregard of her biological father, it immediately ignited the hearts of many netizens. Even those who had never been interested in The Return of the Crimson Child had placed their attention on The Return of the Crimson Child after hearing this plot point. [Ive always thought that the plot of The Return of the Crimson Child was already exciting enough. I didnt expect there to be something even more exciting now?! I want to know now if Xu Yu is really Gu Xiao!!! ] [If there were still people who said that Gu Xiao was the blueprint for The Return of the Crimson Child previously, then this plot twist can basically clear Ji Gao of suspicion, right? 1 can still understand if its just a tale about a false and true princess, and an illegitimate child, but why would Ji Gao have set this up to swap out his own child?] [Hmm I have a guess. Perhaps Ji Gao is the same as Xu Yus father. He wants to use this method to bring that illegitimate son back? Isnt there a rumor that Ji Gao does have an illegitimate son outside? The illegitimate son is about the same age as Gu Xiao?] [No way! Is there really such a father in this world? If thats the case, then Gu Xiao is too pitiful!] [Gu Xiao is really miserable. Previously, because Gu Xiao was already miserable enough, I didnt expect there to be even worse. Its really an eye-opener for me!] [Please, just because of a television drama, you guys are blaming it on CEO Ji Gao? Couldnt it be that Gu Xiao came up with these plot points to gain popularity? Just to slander her father?] On the Internet, the discussion about Gu Xiaos swap became more and more intense. Some supported Gu Xiao, and naturally, there were also people who supported Ji Gao. Previously, when Gu Xiao was developing the company, she had also offended many people and snatched the share of the cake that many people once had. Once this matter was out, they naturally appeared and bought fake reviewers to support Ji Gao, saying that Gu Xiao had evil intentions. Because of this, more and more people supported Ji Gao online, so the comments online were not as one-sided as before. Gu Xiao had meticulously prepared the plot. Naturally, Gu Xiao paid attention to the discussions online as she studied busily. Looking at the support for Ji Gao online, Gu Xiao was not surprised or angry. Or rather, the current situation was what she wanted to see more. The more popular this matter was, the more people would know about it. In fact, if anyone mentioned Ji Gao and The Return of the Crimson Child, they would be able to think of these things immediately. Chu An leaned over and glanced at the messages on Gu Xiaos phone. He frowned slightly when he saw the comments supporting Ji Gao. Do you want me to get someone to suppress these words? Whats the point of suppressing it? Only with different voices can the popularity last. If its just denouncement, Im afraid it wont be long before this matter will be immersed under the Ji Groups arrangements. Its very good now. Chu An glanced at Gu Xiaos side profile and saw that she was in high spirits and didnt look angry at all, so he was relieved. Since Xiaoxiao has said so, 1 will not interfere. Gu Xiao nodded and leaned on Chu Ans shoulder. After scrolling through the comments for a while, she seemed to have thought of something and looked up at Chu An. Does Jiang He and the rest know about this yet? Chapter 212 - Chapter 212: Finding out Chapter 212: Finding out Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Chu An raised his hand and rubbed the top of Gu Xiaos head. Feeling that the hair under his hand was too soft, he couldnt help but rub it a few more times. She probably doesnt know yet. Jiang He doesnt pay much attention to the news online. Ji Gao is now focused on redeeming himself in front of Old Master Ji, so he probably wont pay too much attention to this side. If no one had told Jiang He about the previous matter, who knew how long it would take for her to find out? Ever since Jiang He was boycotted by the netizens online and the company closed down, she was unwilling to pay attention to the news online. She even avoided all kinds of news online. As for Ji Gao, he had been circling around Old Master Ji recently. He probably felt that no one would know about how Gu Xiao had been swapped, so he naturally let down his guard against them. Why dont I arrange for someone to inform Jiang He? Chu An suggested in a low voice. He did not know how long it would take for them to discover it themselves. If Gu Xiao was willing, he would naturally help Gu Xiao realize her ideas. Hearing this, Gu Xiao nodded at Chu An without hesitation. Then get someone to inform Jiang He! Jiang He has the right to know about such a big matter. Actually, Gu Xiao did not care too much about Jiang He. After all, Jiang Hes attitude towards Ji Yao was worlds apart from her attitude towards her previously. She did not think that Jiang He would take more care of her after knowing the truth about her being exchanged, and that it would awaken Jiang Hes motherly heart. However, she knew that after Ji Gao had a mistress and an illegitimate child, Jiang He would definitely not let Ji Gao have an easy time. Previously, she had reservations because of Ji Group and Ji Chen, so she had no excuse to make a fuss either. Now, they would send the excuse to create trouble for Ji Gao to Jiang He and let them fight each other! She would always love to see this kind of scene. When Jiang He is investigating, remember to make things easy for her, Gu Xiao said calmly to Chu An. Chu An responded. After telling Gu Xiao to rest assured, he immediately made a call. Two days later, at a gathering of the wives of wealthy families, Jiang He, who was invited, heard the news that Gu Xiao wanted her to know. Do you think what The Return of the Crimson Child is broadcasting now is true? When Jiang He heard The Return of the Crimson Child, she immediately stopped in her tracks. She even inched closer to the lady who had spoken. Are you still watching The Return of the Crimson Child? Is it that good? Its a little good! But more importantly, its exciting! Let me tell you, that Xu Yu was exchanged not because of her adoptive parents were aware that she was a rich daughter, but because of her biological fathers set up! Oh my god! Theres actually such a plot twist? Does this mean that the Ji family Nothing is certain. However, 1 feel that theres a high chance that its true! Do you think that illegitimate son from before is real? This matter might also be true! If its true, then this is too messy! The two rich womens voices became softer and softer. When Jiang He heard the two of them talking about the truth of how the children were swapped, her hands were already clenched tightly, and her eyes were bloodshot. At this moment, she could not hear what the two of them were talking about. She could not care about anything else and walked towards them. Mrs. Wang, Mrs. Zheng, is what you just said true? Hearing Jiang Hes voice and looking at her slightly dark face, Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Zheng also looked a little embarrassed, as if they did not expect the person they were discussing to be beside them. This, Mrs. Ji, were just casually chatting about the plot of a television drama. It cant be taken seriously, it cant be taken seriously! Mrs. Wang explained to Jiang He awkwardly. Thats right! Thats right! Mrs. Ji, were just casually talking about it. Dont take it to heart! Mrs. Zheng echoed, then changed the topic stiffly. Mrs. Ji, youre really lucky! Your son took over such a big corporation at such a young age. Were really envious! After Jiang Hes company closed down, she had been ostracized by the noblewomen circle. Recently, it was because of her son, Ji Chen, who took over the Ji Group that she was valued by others again. Originally, she had attended these banquets to show off her son, but after hearing these words just now, how could she still be thinking about showing off? Jiang He was silent for a while. Her gaze landed on Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Zhengs faces with a hint of coldness. Mrs. Wang, Mrs. Zheng, 1 dont want to cause trouble for you.. I just want to know if what you said just now is true! Chapter 213 - Chapter 213: Investigation Chapter 213: Investigation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Facing Jiang Hes domineering attitude, Mrs. Zheng and Mrs. Wang also felt a little embarrassed. Seeing that the two of them had a subtle look in their eyes, Jiang Hes anger from the news just now instantly calmed down. She forced a smile. Mrs. Zheng, Mrs. Wang, I was too angry just now, so my tone was a little bad. I apologize to you. Its just that what you just said is too important to me. Please tell me the ins and outs of the matter. Mrs. Zheng and Mrs. Wang looked at each other. Since Jiang He had already said so, wouldnt they be unreasonable if they continued to hide it? Mrs. Ji, what we just said might not be true. Its just that The Return of the Crimson Child has this plot twist, so we discussed it a little. As Mrs. Wang spoke, she first emphasized that this had nothing to do with her before recounting the plot of The Return of the Crimson Child regarding Xu Yus swap. As Mrs. Wang spoke, Jiang Hes expression turned even uglier. After all, as the person involved, she knew how real The Return of the Crimson Child was! This plot twist might also be true! After hearing Mrs. Wangs words, Jiang He no longer had the mood to stay where she was. She only wanted to verify if this matter was true. She used the last of her rationality to suppress herself so that she did not look like she had lost her composure. After saying goodbye to Mrs. Zheng and Mrs. Wang, she left first. After walking out of the banquet hall, Jiang Hes expression turned completely cold, and her footsteps became hurried. Mrs. Zheng and Mrs. Wang, who were left behind, immediately restrained their awkward expressions and looked at Jiang Hes back with a meaningful look. The two of them looked at each other, then turned around and walked towards the other noblewomen. Jiang He returned home and temporarily calmed down. The so-called truth of how Gu Xiao was exchanged was only the plot twist of a television drama. Even if the previous plot twists were true, it did not mean that the plot twist this time was true. Even if she brought this matter to Ji Gao, he might just deny it. She had to find evidence Yes, the most important thing was to find evidence! Jiang Hes eyes darkened. Then, she took out her phone and made a call. After giving a few instructions, she immediately hung up. She sat on the sofa dejectedly. When the butler saw this, he carefully walked forward. Madam, do you need to eat now? Originally, Jiang He was going to attend a banquet, so she shouldnt be back so soon. She came back so early, so she might have come back hungry. Although Jiang He seemed to be in a bad mood, as the butler, he could only brace himself and go forward to ask. Jiang He waved her hand weakly. No need. Ill sit for a while and go upstairs. Hearing this, the butler could not say anything else and quietly left. He took most of the servants away, leaving only one behind in case of emergencies. Jiang He sat quietly on the sofa and closed her eyes. If it was really as Mrs. Zheng and Mrs. Wang had said, then she Jiang He opened her eyes and suppressed the surging thoughts in her heart. She got up and walked to the bedroom upstairs. The people Jiang He had arranged to investigate the truth were pretty good. In addition, with Chu Ans help in secret, he found the ins and outs of the matter the next afternoon and sent it to Jiang Hes phone, one by one. She looked at the video sent by the investigator and suddenly gripped her phone tightly. Her well-maintained hands looked abnormally pale at this moment. Jiang He watched the video over and over again a few times before calling the person investigating. Are you sure that what you investigated is true? Jiang He felt that her throat was a little tight, and she could not even speak clearly. Mrs. Ji, you know our methods too. If were not sure if its true, we wouldnt dare to send it to our employer! Dont worry, be it the video or what happened, weve investigated the authenticity. Theres nothing fake! With the confirmation from the investigator, Jiang He felt her head buzz and could no longer hear anything else. She only felt that the voice sounding in her ears had become a random, noisy blur. When she came back to her senses, she had already hung up at some point.. Chapter 214 - Chapter 214: Storm Chapter 214: Storm Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Jiang He did not know how to describe her current mood. Was she sad? Or did she regret it? Thinking about it carefully, even if she knew the truth now, she still could not bring herself to have any maternal love for Gu Xiao. Thinking of all the things Gu Xiao had done, she still felt disgusted and resistant. But what if Gu Xiao had grown up by her side? Then she would definitely love Gu Xiao as much as she loved Ji Yao. Gu Xiao and Ji Chens relationship might not be as distant and awkward as Ji Yao and Ji Chens. Her children might even be happy. She had to admit that Gu Xiao was really as smart as her brother. If Gu Xiao had grown up by her side, she might not have ended up like this, and her company would not have gone bankrupt! Her life would also be more relaxed! However there were no ifs. Her relationship with Gu Xiao would not be as close as hers and Ji Yaos, and she would not break the ice with Gu Xiao because of this. This was all Ji Gaos fault! It was all Ji Gaos own selfish interests that caused mother and daughter to fall out! All of this was Ji Gaos fault. She was also the victim! She was the biggest victim! As she thought about it, the expression in Jiang Hes eyes became darker and darker, like a storm brewing at the bottom of the dark sea. Where is Ji Gao now? Jiang Hes voice was abnormally cold. The butler had already sensed that something was wrong with Jiang Hes mood at the beginning. When he heard Jiang Hes words, he immediately replied, Madam, Master has been at the old residence recently. He did not go out to meet his lover! Jiang Hes eyes flashed, and the corners of her lips curled up. The old residence? It seemed that Ji Gao was still unwilling to give up on having his son taking power! In that case, she would help her son and completely make Ji Gao give up his intentions. Prepare the car immediately and bring me to the old residence! Seeing that Jiang He was about to explode, the butler did not dare to delay. After responding, he hurriedly went out to make arrangements. After the driver and car were ready, he returned to the villa to inform Jiang He that they were ready. Jiang He calmly got into the car and asked the driver to start the engine. As the butler watched the car gradually drive away with Jiang He, he prayed in his heart that nothing major had happened. Jiang Hes eyes were numb as she looked at the scenery that kept falling past the window. There was no reaction at all. It was only when the driver mentioned the old residence that Jiang Hes listless eyes moved. She got out of the car and in a few steps, had reached the old residence. The servants in the old residence all recognized Mrs Ji, so Jiang He naturally would not be stopped and she was allowed to walk towards the villa. Before Jiang He got close to the villa, she heard Ji Gaos cautious voice. Dad! Ji Chen is quite capable, but he is still young and cant make decisions for many things. He might panic easily when something big happens. I dont need to go back to that position. I will go back to the company and watch Ji Chen from the side. If anything happens, there will still be someone for him to discuss it with. What do you think? Upon hearing this, Jiang Hes expression at the door turned even colder. Nothing much! I know Chenchens ability very well. You dont have to say anything else. I wont let you return to the company. Instead of persuading me to retract my orders here, its better to reflect on the ridiculous things you did! Old Master Jis voice was filled with disappointment. He looked at Ji Gao with dissatisfaction. It was fine if he did those ridiculous things; he just had to hide them well. This stupid idiot, on the other hand, did not hide the ridiculous things he did and even made it known to everyone. How could he help him suppress the news! In the end, it was because he was too stupid! During this period of time, in order to return to the company, Ji Gaos skin had become much thicker. After being scolded by Old Master Ji, he also resisted the pressure and wanted to plead for mercy for himself again. However, before he could say anything, Jiang He, who was standing at the door, could not wait any longer. She spoke first. Dad! You have to stand up for me! Ji Gao did more than this! As Jiang He spoke, she walked up to Old Master Ji in tears. Dad! Back then, when Gu Xiao and Yaoyao were exchanged, it wasnt only that f***ing couple from the Gu familys fault! This was all caused by Ji Gao! As Jiang He spoke, she even wailed a few times, making Old Master Ji extremely annoyed. He did not even realize what Jiang He meant at first. After she cried a few more times, Old Master Ji finally understood. He stared at Jiang He sharply.. Jiang He! You cant say such things randomly! Who exactly spread the rumors to you! Chapter 215 - Chapter 215: Divorce Chapter 215: Divorce Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Although Jiang He had always been afraid of Old Master Ji, Ji Gao had done too many things and gone too far. At this moment, she only wanted to seek justice for herself, so how could she be afraid of Old Master Jis cold expression? Dad! Im not slandering Ji Gao! I only came to look for you after investigating and confirming it! Jiang He spoke eloquently. She even took out her phone and found the videos and documents sent to her by the investigators. Then, she handed her phone to Old Master Ji. Ji Gao sat at the side. He was originally impatient because of Jiang Hes sudden appearance, but now, he became a little afraid. Although Old Master Ji did not take girls seriously, he would not allow there to be any mix-ups in the bloodline of the Ji family either. If it was just an accident back then, Old Master Ji would not have pursued the matter too much. However, if someone had done it on purpose, Old Master Ji would definitely not be able to accept it! Ji Gao stared nervously at Jiang Hes actions. However, he had done this secretly at that time. Even if the video was found, it might not prove that he was the one who instigated it. He could not panic. Thats right! He could not panic! Ji Gao wanted to force himself to calm down, but the sweat on his forehead still exposed his nervousness. Old Master Jis eyes darkened as he looked at the video and document. Then, his sharp gaze shot towards Ji Gao, causing Ji Gaos back to instantly be covered in dense sweat. Ji Gao, were you really the one who exchanged the children back then?! Old Master Jis voice was filled with anger. Of course, Ji Gao could not admit it. He hurriedly shook his head. Dad! Thats my biological daughter. How could 1 instruct others to replace my biological daughter! Jiang He suddenly stood up and pointed at Ji Gao, glaring at him. Its all because of you and that little b*tch! Did you set up this trap because you wanted to bring that bastard outside back openly?! Jiang Hes voice was sharp and carried undisguised anger. Then, her tone changed and she cried, My poor daughter! Its all because of you, her biological father, that you have to live outside and suffer! My poor daughter cant even grow up well by her mothers side. What sins has she committed to deserve this! When Ji Gao heard this, anger rose in his heart. You dont have to pretend to be a good person here. When that brat Gu Xiao was brought back, you didnt give her a good look at all! As he spoke, he stared fiercely at Jiang He. If I hear you say bastard again, dont blame me for no longer considering our marital relationship and attacking you! Jiang He looked at Ji Gao in a daze and immediately reacted. She did not argue with Ji Gao. She turned to Old Master Ji and cried, Dad! You have to stand up for me! Ji Gao discarded my biological daughter, and now he wants to attack me! Dad! You cant just do nothing about Ji Gao! Old Master Ji was originally a little angry with Ji Gao, but when he heard Jiang Hes sharp voice and tearful complaints, he only felt a throbbing pain in his temples. He raised his hand to rub his temples and looked at Jiang He. Tell me! What do you want? Dad! Why are you Ji Gao looked at Old Master Ji in shock. However, before he could finish speaking, Old Master Ji glared at him. Shut up! This is all your fault! And you still need me to clean up your mess! Ji Gao opened his mouth, wanting to defend himself, but under Old Master Jis gaze, he did not dare to say a word. After hearing Old Master Jis words, Jiang He tidied up her slightly messy hair. She stood up, her expression calm and resolute. She said word byword, Dad, 1 want to divorce Ji Gao! This time, I want Ji Gao to leave with nothing! The moment Ji Gao said that he wanted to attack her, she had truly seen Ji Gaos true colours. There was really no way for Ji Gao to have any feelings for her anymore. Now, she no longer had any feelings for Ji Gao. The Ji Group was also in the hands of her son, so there was no need for her and Ji Gaos marriage to exist. She felt disgusted living with Ji Gao! Upon hearing this, Old Master Ji and Ji Gao looked at Jiang He in shock. W-What did you just say? Old Master Ji asked in disbelief. I want to divorce Ji Gao! I want Ji Gao to leave with nothing! No! I dont agree! Ji Gao retorted loudly. Jiang Hes lips curled into a mocking smile. What right do you have to say no? She turned to look at Old Master Ji.. Dad, how do you think this matter should be dealt with? Chapter 216 - Chapter 216: Change of Mind Chapter 216: Change of Mind Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Ji Gao heard this, his gaze also landed on Old Master Ji, and there was an obvious trace of nervousness in his eyes. To be honest, he did not care if Jiang He divorced him or not, but he could not leave with nothing! The Ji Group was already in Ji Chens hands, and he could not lose anything else now! Being stared at by the two of them, it was the first time that Old Master Ji felt that this matter was a little difficult. If anything, he would definitely not be willing to let Jiang He and Ji Gao divorce, especially since it was an outsider like Jiang He who proposed the divorce. But now, no matter what, it was Ji Gaos fault. If Jiang He refused to relent, then Old Master Jis thoughts churned as he looked at Jiang He with a hint of comfort in his eyes. Heer! Look, you and Ji Gao have already been together for so many years. More than half of your life has passed. Its not good to get a divorce! As the saying goes, family scandals cant be aired in public. If outsiders find out that youre divorced now, what will they think of you and the Ji family? Jiang He valued her pride the most. When she heard Old Master Jis words, she hesitated. She could no longer reconcile with Gu Xiao. If she divorced Ji Gao again, how would she get along with Gu Xiao? Should she apologize to Gu Xiao and get along harmoniously? Old Master Jis eyes lit up when he saw Jiang Hes expression soften slightly. I also know that Heer was wronged in this matter! Dont worry, 1 will definitely seek justice for you! As he spoke, Old Master Jis expression crumbled. He looked at Ji Gao with drooping eyelids. You were in the wrong in this matter! You should apologize to Heer! You dont have to stay here anymore either. 1 wont let you return to the Ji Group! Go coax Heer for me! If Heer doesnt want to change her mind, you dont have to stay in this Ji family anymore! Dad! How can you let a man like me coax Old Master Ji looked up and seemingly said, Huh? This dissatisfied attitude immediately made Ji Gao shut up. What? You dont even want to listen to your father anymore?! Ji Gao opened his mouth and said dejectedly, Dad, thats not what 1 meant. Seeing that Ji Gao had lowered his head, Old Master Ji looked at Jiang He again. Heer, look. Because Ji Gao knows his mistake now, can you give him another chance? As long as youre willing, you can torture Ji Gao however you want! If hes unwilling, you can come and find me! Hearing Old Master Jis words, Jiang Hes eyes lit up. To be honest, if she really divorced Ji Gao, wouldnt that indirectly prove that the rumors outside were true? Then what would those people in the upper-class circle think of her? How would they mock her for being blind and treating a fake as genuine? Moreover she could order Ji Gao around at will. If outsiders saw her ordering Ji Gao around, wouldnt her status be higher? When Jiang He thought of the compliments from the others, she was instantly tempted. However, in front of Old Master Ji and Ji Gao, it was not appropriate for her to express her thoughts. She deliberately pondered for a while. Dad! You have to keep your word. This time, Ill give you face and not argue with Ji Gao for the time being. But if Ji Gao cant satisfy me, then Ill let Ji Gao leave with nothing in the future. You cant stop me anymore! Seeing that Jiang He was no longer forcing a divorce, Old Master Ji had no reason to refuse. He nodded. Heer, dont worry. If Ji Gao does anything stupid again, 1 dont need you to say anything. I can make the decision to make him scram! After receiving Old Master Jis assurance, Jiang He nodded in satisfaction. She glanced at Ji Gao arrogantly and snorted. Come back with me! 1 still have a lot of things 1 need you to do! Her last sentence was especially meaningful, as if she had already thought of how to torture Ji Gao. Ji Gao wanted to get angry, but under Old Master Jis threatening gaze, he did not dare to say anything. He could only follow Jiang He and leave aggrievedly. The farce in the Ji familys old residence was also spread by someone Chu An had specially arranged. In less than half a day, what happened in the Ji familys old residence happened reached Chu Ans ears. There was even a video that someone had specially filmed. At night, after returning home after a day of class, Chu An couldnt wait to tell Gu Xiao about this. When Gu Xiao heard this, she raised her eyebrows in surprise and looked puzzled. Jiang He has already caused such a huge ruckus, but they still havent gotten a divorce? 1 thought that Jiang He would be impatient to chase Ji Gao out! Towards the end, Gu Xiaos words carried a hint of disappointment.. Chapter 217 - Chapter 217: Major Chapter 217: Major Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The last time Jiang He found out that Ji Gao had an illegitimate child, she wanted to divorce Ji Gao and make him leave with nothing. She was only appeased when Old Master Ji handed over the Ji Group to Ji Chen. But when she found out about Ji Gaos mistake this time, she was really disappointed that Jiang He didnt seize the opportunity to get Ji Gao to scram. Or could it be that Jiang He could forgive him this time only because the truth of her being exchanged was not important to Jiang He? Thinking about it this way, it seemed to make sense. Chu An saw the change in Gu Xiaos expression and reached out to rub Gu Xiaos hair. Old Master Ji only managed to appease Jiang He after agreeing to let Jiang He deal with Ji Gao as she pleased, Chu An said with an unclear expression. I heard that after Jiang He brought Ji Gao back to the Ji residence, she had been ordering Ji Gao around. He even had to do things like cleaning. Hearing this, Gu Xiao raised her eyebrows slightly. If that was the case, then she seemed to know why Jiang He agreed to this matter. Previously, although Ji Gao appeared to be very loving with Jiang He, he was still a little chauvinistic deep down. He had also asked Jiang He to do many things in their daily lives. Now that Jiang He had the chance to repay him for what Ji Gao had done to her, it was no wonder that Jiang He was tempted. Then isnt the Ji family very lively now? Gu Xiaos tone was playful. Chu An put his arm around Gu Xiaos shoulder and nodded. Its indeed very lively. How could a person like Ji Gao be willing to let Jiang He order him around? Therefore, every time Jiang He instructs Ji Gao to do something, Ji Gao will scold Jiang He. However, Jiang He was not someone to be trifled with now. How could she be willing to be scolded by Ji Gao? As soon as Ji Gao opened his mouth, Jiang He was the first to scold him back. She even made Ji Gao do something even more embarrassing. Hearing this, a trace of disappointment flashed across Gu Xiaos eyes. What a pity. 1 cant see such a lively scene. Xiaoxiao, if you really want to watch it, should I send someone to take some videos? Chu An looked down at Gu Xiao and suggested. Gu Xiao thought about it and shook her head. Forget it, let them torture each other! Its better for me to focus on the college entrance examination now. By now, Star Brilliance Video had already stabilized, and although Big Crocodile Video had already been released again, it had become much more obedient after its previous experience. She didnt even pay attention to the companys matters anymore. She couldnt let Jiang He and Ji Gaos matters affect her studies either. Chu An nodded slightly, indicating that he understood and changed the topic. Xiaoxiao, have you thought about what university major youll apply for in the future? When Gu Xiao heard this, her expression turned blank. She had always wanted to make up for her previous regrets, so she was very persistent about the college entrance examination. However, she had never thought about what would happen after the college entrance examination. Chu An saw Gu Xiaos reaction and understood without waiting for her to speak. With your results, Xiaoxiao, theres no need to rush into choosing your major. You can think about it later. Just do it according to your own feelings. If you really cant make up your mind, my brother and Brother Chen should be very willing to give you a reference. Hearing this, Gu Xiao came back to her senses and nodded at Chu An. Then Ill think about it first. She looked at Chu An with her almond-shaped eyes. What about you? Have you thought about it? Chu An shrugged. Not yet. Ill think about it later. Ever since he came to this world, he had no interest in anything. His only interest was Gu Xiao. Therefore, his future university and major would definitely be the same as Gu Xiaos. Even if he reached university, he wanted to be with his Xiaoxiao forever. Furthermore Chu Ans eyes darkened, and he reached out to lift a strand of hair by Gu Xiaos ear. His Xiaoxiao was so good. What if he did not take good care of her when she went to university and let others get close to her? He knew that Shen Xing, who had always been against Xiaoxiao in class, had confessed to her previously. However, a person like Shen Xing was not worth his effort. As he thought about it, Chu Ans deep gaze landed on Gu Xiao. Xiaoxiao, if youve thought it through in the future, remember to tell me. Of course. As long as I have an idea, I will definitely tell you, Gu Xiao said with a smile.. Chapter 218 - Chapter 218: The Eve of the College Entrance Examination Chapter 218: The Eve of the College Entrance Examination Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Regarding the university major, Gu Xiao had not thought about it until the college entrance examination was about to begin. She did not have any particular university that she wanted to go to, let alone a major she liked. It was just only when she was studying that Gu Xiao was relaxed and did not fret about her major. Under the guidance of the teacher and Chu An, her results steadily improved. In the last mock exam before the college entrance examination, Gu Xiaos results were already second in the cohort, and she was only a few points away from Chu An, who was first in the cohort. This was good news for Gu Xiao and Chu An. Soon, it was two days before the college entrance examination. Just as Gu Xiao and Chu An were checking the admission ticket, stationery, and other things they needed tomorrow, the doorbell of their villa was pressed. Gu Xiao and Chu An looked at each other and saw the trace of question in each others eyes. Its already so late. Who would come over? Chu An shook his head and pulled Gu Xiaos hand. Sit down. Ill go take a look. With that, Chu An stood up first and walked towards the door. When Chu An opened the door and saw the person standing at the door, he was slightly stunned for a moment. After coming back to his senses, he turned to the side and made way for the visitor. Brother, why are you here? Ji Chen, who was at the door, glanced at Chu An. He was still a little unhappy with Chu An calling him Brother, but he didnt say anything. The college entrance examination is in two days. I heard that your schools examination hall is different. Are you two planning to go to the examination hall alone? Ji Chen said as he sat down on the sofa in the living room and looked at Gu Xiao with an inquiring gaze. Although the examination venues of their schools candidates were different, it was unknown if it was luck, but Gu Xiao and Chu Ans examination venues were in the same school, but their classrooms were different. Therefore, the two of them discussed going to the examination hall together on the day of the college entrance examination. This was not a big deal. When Ji Chen asked, Gu Xiao nodded in agreement. Yes. Is your examination hall far away? Which school is it? Its not very far. Its only an hours journey from the villa, Gu Xiao answered honestly. Hearing this, Ji Chen frowned slightly. This distance is not considered close. Which school is it exactly? Gu Xiao and Chu An looked at each other. Seeing Ji Chens insistence, they still told him which school they would be sitting for their exam in. Ji Chen thought for a moment in his mind and said to Gu Xiao, I have a large flat near this school, and it is only ten minutes away from your examination hall. I will take you there tomorrow. Ji Chen did not take the college entrance examination in the past, but chose to study abroad. But he knew the importance of the college entrance examination, not to mention that he knew that Gu Xiao valued the college entrance examination very much. Therefore, before the college entrance examination, Ji Chen wanted to help Gu Xiao get rid of some hidden dangers that might appear. Brother, will this be too much trouble for you? The moment Ji Chens cold gaze landed on Gu Xiao, it became gentler. It is no trouble at all. 1 will arrange for someone to clean the rooms tomorrow morning, and I will pick you up in the afternoon. Gu Xiao didnt agree immediately. Instead, her gaze landed on Chu An. After all, this matter did not concern her alone. She had to seek the opinion of another person. Sensing Gu Xiaos actions, Ji Chen also turned to look at Chu An. However, when he faced Chu An, the look in his eyes was not as gentle as before. Meeting their gazes, the corners of Chu Ans lips curled up slightly. Well just do as Brother says. After receiving Chu Ans reply, Ji Chen nodded in satisfaction in his heart. Then its settled. 111 pick you up tomorrow. As Ji Chen spoke, he nodded slightly at Gu Xiao, stood up and said goodbye. After sending Ji Chen out of the villa, they looked at each other with a smile in their eyes. I didnt expect Brother Chen to be so energetic like this. Chu An reached out and hugged Gu Xiaos shoulder, leading her to the sofa. Gu Xiao nodded in agreement upon hearing this. However, with the residence provided by Brother, we can rest more during the college entrance examination. The college entrance examination usually started at nine in the morning. If they lived at home, they would have to wake up at seven-thirty at the latest, and they would have to pray that there would not be a traffic jam on the way. They could even get up at 8:30 am if they went to Ji Chens place. En, Brother Chen is still more considerate, Chu An echoed. After the two of them checked the things they needed for the college entrance examination again, they did not stay in the living room for long and returned to their rooms to sleep.. Chapter 219 - Chapter 219: End of the College Entrance Examination Chapter 219: End of the College Entrance Examination Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The next afternoon, as he had said, Ji Chen drove them to their new residence. Gu Xiao and Chu An sat in the back seat and looked at Ji Chen, who was looking straight ahead with both hands on the steering wheel. Brother, why did you come to pick us up personally? Isnt the company busy? Gu Xiao looked up and happened to meet Ji Chens gaze in the rearview mirror as he raised his head when he heard her speak. After Ji Chen took over the Ji Group, he did not give up on his own company. But because of this, Ji Chen was managing the development direction of the two large corporations and was much busier than when he was managing his own company. He had to go on business trips from time to time. Sometimes, when Gu Xiao contacted Ji Chen, Ji Chen was either on the plane or in another country. So even if Ji Chen said that he was going to pick them up, she just thought that Ji Chen would send someone over. After Ji Chen turned the steering wheel, he glanced at Gu Xiao through the rearview mirror. Im a little busy, but I still have time to pick you up. Because there were too many things to do in the Ji Group, and there were even some loopholes, Ji Chen could only pay more attention to the Ji Group, while he hired a professional manager to manage his own company. Although he knew what Gu Xiao was thinking, he was a serious person and did not want the Ji Group to collapse in his hands. So it was better to find a time to send the Ji Group back according to his previous plans. Ji Chen looked very calm. It was impossible to tell that he was thinking about how to give the Ji Group away. After sending Gu Xiao and Chu An to the residential district, Ji Chen handed over the entry permissions to the two of them and drove away. After watching Ji Chens car leave, Gu Xiao and Chu An walked towards the building that Ji Chen mentioned. When they opened the door, they were surprised to see the renovation style inside. Different from the cold renovation style that they had imagined, the whole house had a warm color, totally different from Ji Chens cold personality. As if hearing the commotion at the door, a figure walked out of the kitchen. Seeing the two of them, that person was the first to smile. You must be Miss Gu Xiao and Young Master Chu An, right? Im the auntie Young Master Ji Chen hired to be in charge of your food for the next few days. Actually, they usually wouldnt take on such short-term jobs, but the pay Mr. Ji offered was too high. Just these three to four days were equivalent to their monthly salary, which really tempted them. The auntie looked at Gu Xiao and Chu An in front of her, her eyes filled with joy. Gu Xiao nodded at the auntie. Excuse me, how are our rooms arranged? Mr. Ji said that Miss Gu and Young Master Chu can choose a room at will. Upon hearing this, Gu Xiao exchanged a few words with the auntie before going to choose rooms with Chu An. There were a total of four bedrooms in the apartment, and each bedroom had traces of cleaning. It was obvious that Ji Chen had made sufficient preparations to let them choose the room they liked. However, Gu Xiao and Chu An were more casual and didnt have many requests. They casually chose a room each and officially checked in. The auntie that Ji Chen hired was indeed worthy of the high salary he gave her. Gu Xiao and Chu An did not have to worry about anything, and the auntie could prepare everything. On the day of the college entrance examination, the auntie even specially checked their things for them. After confirming that there were no missing items, she watched the two of them leave the apartment. The two of them walked towards the examination hall with relaxed expressions. There was no trace of nervousness about the college entrance examination at all. When she heard the bell ring, Gu Xiao put down the pen in her hand completely. She looked at the densely packed answers on the answer sheet and suddenly felt a sense of disappointment. It was really over. Her high school life and her college entrance examination had all ended at this moment. Gu Xiao stood up with the crowd and walked out with them. Some of the people around her left in groups and were whispering what they had answered on the exam to their companions. There were also people who seemed to have done well with smiles on their faces. Of course, there were also people who wailed as soon as they left the classroom. Gu Xiao looked at the crowd around her. There was no emotion in her heart, and her expression was as usual. Xiaoxiao! Hearing Chu Ans voice, Gu Xiao came back to her senses from the noisy and cold surroundings and suddenly looked in the direction of the voice. When Chu Ans figure appeared in her eyes, Gu Xiaos eyes finally had a trace of warmth.. Chapter 220 - Chapter 220: Celebration Banquet Chapter 220: Celebration Banquet Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Gu Xiao was about to walk in Chu Ans direction, but before she could do anything, Chu An had already walked towards her. Just like in the past, Chu An would always come to her side. Chu An stopped less than half a meter away from Gu Xiao. He lowered his eyes and looked at Gu Xiaos eyes, which seemed to be in a daze. Secretly, he found it a little funny, and there was a hint of a smile in his eyes. He raised his hand and waved it in front of Gu Xiao. Xiaoxiao, what are you thinking about? Why are you in such a daze? Gu Xiao came back to her senses and subconsciously reached out to hold Chu Ans waving hand in front of her. Chu An didnt stand on ceremony and directly held her hand back, interlocking their fingers. Its nothing. 1 just feel a little melancholic after the college entrance examination. As for what she was feeling melancholic about, Gu Xiao didnt take the initiative to say it, and Chu An didnt ask too much either. The two of them walked out of the examination hall, shoulder to shoulder. In the eyes of others, the two of them were extremely close. Chu An subconsciously lowered his head and leaned close to Gu Xiao, who had also been walking beside Chu An. Just by looking at them like this, it could be seen that the relationship between the two of them was extremely good. The two of them had just walked out of the examination hall when they saw Ji Chen, who stood out among the group of uncles and aunties. Both of them were surprised to see Ji Chen. They looked at each other and walked towards Ji Chen. Brother? Gu Xiao called out in confusion. Why are you here? Ji Chen looked at Gu Xiao gently. I have prepared a celebratory feast for you. 1 am here to pick you up. He said naturally, not feeling that there was anything wrong with this sentence. On the other hand, the uncles and aunties nearby looked at Ji Chen in surprise. They sized Ji Chen up with unknown expressions, then their gazes landed on Gu Xiao and Chu An. Although these uncles and aunties did not say anything, Gu Xiao immediately understood what they wanted to express. She lowered her eyes and chuckled helplessly. Then she said to Ji Chen, Brother, we have just finished the college entrance examination. It is not time to prepare for the celebratory feast yet. As soon as she said this, Gu Xiao even saw an auntie not far away nod, as if she agreed with what she had just said. I believe in you. Ji Chen said as he turned around and was about to walk towards the direction of the car. I have already decided on the celebratory feast, lets go now! If not for the fact that there were too many people at the entrance of the examination hall so parking was not allowed, he would not have let Gu Xiao walk this additional stretch of distance. Gu Xiao had just finished her college entrance examination and was very tired. She should have gotten into the car as soon as she left the examination hall. Ji Chen thought expressionlessly. There was nothing he could do about the crowd at the entrance of the examination hall. Gu Xiao and Chu An looked at each other, shook their heads helplessly, and followed Ji Chen. Although they felt that this celebratory banquet does not correspond to reality, but since Ji Chen had already prepared it, if they refused, they would also be rejecting Ji Chens good intentions. After the two of them had a so-called celebration feast with Ji Chen, Ji Chen sent them back to the villa. Originally, Ji Chen had planned to send them back himself, but after they finished eating, Ji Chen received a call from work which he could not shirk off, so he asked someone to send them back, while he went to the Ji Group to work overtime. Every time this happened, Ji Chen would think about how to throw the Ji Group back to Ji Gao. After all the Ji Group was not as good as his own company. After the college entrance examination, it would take more than half a month for the results to be released. Gu Xiao and Chu An had no plans previously, so they didnt know how to spend this period of time. However, before Gu Xiao and Chu An could discuss where to go for a vacation, Tian Xian called. Upon hearing Tian Xians words, Gu Xiaos originally relaxed expression immediately withdrew, and her expression completely darkened. At the side, Chu An noticed Gu Xiaos change and restrained his expression as well, looking over worriedly. After Gu Xiao hung up, Chu An asked, Whats wrong? Did something happen to the company? Gu Xiao put away her phone and was dazed for a moment before shaking her head at Chu An. No, no, Gu Xiao muttered to herself. However, we need to go to the company now. Seeing Gu Xiao say this, Chu An didnt ask further. After standing up and finding the car keys, he drove in the direction of the company with Gu Xiao.. Chapter 221 - Chapter 221: USB Drive Chapter 221: USB Drive Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations It had been a long time since Gu Xiao and Chu An had come to the company, but the moment they entered, they attracted the attention of many employees. Hello, President Gu. Hello, President Chu. Along the way, the two of them met employees who greeted them. The two of them only nodded slightly and continued walking towards Tian Xians office. The two of them arrived outside Tian Xians office and reached out to knock on the door. Enter! After Tian Xians voice came from inside, Gu Xiao and Chu An pushed open the door and walked in. When Tian Xian, who was sitting behind the office, saw that it was Gu Xiao and Chu An, he hurriedly stood up and walked around the desk towards them. Just as he was about to say something, Gu Xiao spoke first. Tian Xian, is what you said on the phone true? Gu Xiao took a step in Tian Xians direction, and her voice sounded a little anxious. Tian Xian nodded. President Gu, its true. I did get that memory card, and it captured the truth of what happened back then. Upon hearing Tian Xians words, Chu An glanced at Gu Xiaos nervous and anxious expression. His thoughts turned, and he seemed to have thought of something. Xiaoxiao, the memory card youre talking about and the truth back then Is it about the incident at the nursing home? Gu Xiao had originally been focused on the memory card that Tian Xian had mentioned. When she heard Chu Ans words, she remembered that she had not explained to him why they had come to the company this time. At this moment, when she heard Chu Ans question, she didnt hide anything and directly nodded. Its about what happened to Chen Li back then. The memory card that we didnt find back then. After Chen Lis incident, they remembered that there was more than one camera in every room. Almost every angle could capture the scene of Meng Fei tripping her. However, after that, when they asked the production team for the memory card to find out the truth about what happened in that room, they were rejected by the production team. Even after Chu An used the Chu familys name to pressure them, the production team had the Ji familys support, so they only gave them some useless scenes that were filmed. The scene Chen Li mentioned was not among them. When Chu An requested to hand over all the memory cards, the production team insisted that they had already handed over all the memory cards. At that time, they had spent a lot of effort but had not been able to seek justice for Chen Li. In the end, Chen Li had jumped off a building and committed suicide. Her family had also been shattered because of the nursing home incident. Gu Xiao still remembered what she had said back then. One day, she would seek justice for Chen Li. Therefore, after establishing the company, she had been getting people to pay attention to all the staff of the production team back then, hoping to find a trace of clues. However, after so long, they had not received any returns. She had thought that all the evidence from back then had been destroyed. She did not expect that there would be good news from Tian Xian! After Chu An heard Gu Xiaos words, his gaze also landed on Tian Xian. Did you really find evidence? Tian Xian nodded vigorously. Yes, we found the video from back then. It accurately captured the scene of Meng Fei tripping Chen Li, as well as the scene of Meng Fei colluding with the staff to hide the medicine! Hearing this, Chu An raised his eyebrows in disbelief. How did you get these videos? Speaking of which, its quite a coincidence. Tian Xians tone was also a little surreal. Because the structure of Star Brilliance Entertainment had undergone a huge change previously, some unnecessary departments had been eliminated, but there were also some additional departments. With this increase, the number of employees needed increased. At that time, both Star Brilliance Entertainment and Star Brilliance Video needed to stabilize as soon as possible, so Tian Xian chose a smaller but more mature studio and bought it. However, when he bought it, he did not know that there was a staff member from the production team in the studio. Back then, after following that variety show, the staff never went into production again. Instead, they chose to retire. This time, when Tian Xian bought over the studio, he chose to resign. When the people sent by Star Brilliance Entertainment were tidying up the studio, they found a USB drive slipped in between two work desks.. Chapter 222 - Chapter 222: Video Chapter 222: Video Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The people sent by Star Brilliance Entertainment did not take this USB flash drive to heart after discovering it. They had even forgotten about it. During the handover of the studio, the staff sent by Star Brilliance discovered that there was an additional USB drive. Out of curiosity, they opened the USB drive and saw what was stored in it. Both the staff of Star Brilliance Entertainment and Star Brilliance Video had heard of how their President Gu, Gu Xiao appeared in front of public for the first time. Hence, after discovering that the contents of the USB flash drive were related to the variety show back then, the staff brought it back and handed it to Tian Xian. When Tian Xian saw the contents of the USB drive, he was immediately alarmed. Wasnt this the video that Gu Xiao had instructed him to keep a lookout for? Considering that the college entrance examination had ended, Tian Xian called Gu Xiao and informed her of this matter. Hence, Gu Xiao asked Chu An to hurriedly bring her to the company. After hearing Tian Xians explanation of the cause and effect, Gu Xiao and Chu An were momentarily at a loss for words. Or could it be that this was fate? No matter how they had gone around in circles, they still found the truth of that incident back then. Gu Xiao snapped back to her senses and said to Tian Xian, Wheres the USB drive? Can we play the video inside now? Yes, it can be played now! For the sake of safety, Ive already made a backup copy. If President Gu is willing, you can use my computer to play it now. Gu Xiao did not say anything else. After nodding at Tian Xian, she walked towards Tian Xians desk. When Tian Xian saw this, he quickly walked to the computer and inserted the USB drive. Then, he began to play the few videos saved inside. Two of them were the scenes of Meng Fei tripping Chen Li and Meng Fei hiding the medicine that Tian Xian had mentioned. There were also a few unimportant scenes that could still be found online. When the last video was played, it was pitch-black. Even after the video ended, the scene did not change at all. Gu Xiao frowned slightly when she saw this. It seemed like this was a discarded film, which was useless. Gu Xiao was operating the mouse, planning to return and play the two useful videos again, but she was stopped by Chu An. She looked up at Chu An. Whats wrong? Is there a problem? For the first time, Chu An didnt look at Gu Xiao. Instead, he looked at Tian Xian. Can the sound of this computer be turned up a little louder? Tian Xian didnt know what Chu An wanted to do, but after hearing Chu Ans words, he hurriedly nodded. Yes, President Chu. With that said, Tian Xian turned the volume of the computer to the highest. Chu An lowered his head and whispered a few words into Gu Xiaos ear, and Gu Xiao replayed the last pitch-black video. This time, Gu Xiao immediately understood why Chu An wanted to play this video again. Previously, when the video was played, the sound of the computer could only be considered normal, so when the video was played, she could only hear some very small noises. However, when she heard what sounded like the wind or other sounds, she did not pay attention. However, when the computers volume was turned to the maximum, the originally fragmented noise instantly turned into voices! Tian Xian had previously watched all the videos on the USB drive, but he did not realize that there was such a hidden situation in the last video. His eyes widened slightly as he looked at Chu An in surprise. President Chu what is this? Chu An frowned and stopped Tian Xian with a look. Tian Xian swallowed his saliva and suppressed the thoughts about ghosts and whatnot in his heart. He listened carefully to the voice in the video. However, even if the computers voice was turned to the maximum, they could not hear what was being said in the video. They could only vaguely hear that it was a conversation between two people. This wont do. I have to think of a way to make the sound louder. After watching or rather listening to the video again, Gu Xiao spoke impatiently. She felt that the content of the conversation in this video was very important, but the computer could not play it. Chu Ans middle finger, which was propped up on the desk, subconsciously knocked on it, making thump, thump sounds. After a moment, he said, There seems to be a small sound system in my office, the kind that can be connected to a computer.. Shall we go over and take a look now? Chapter 223 - Chapter 223: Conversation Chapter 223: Conversation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Gu Xiao heard this, she looked up at Chu An and nodded. She removed the USB drive from the computer and glanced at Tian Xian beside her. Since you were the one who discovered the USB drive, you can follow us if you want to. Upon hearing this, Tian Xian, who was originally unsure if he should follow, immediately nodded in agreement. Whether it was because of the truth back then or the origin of the USB drive, he wanted to know the content of the last video. However, he also knew about Gu Xiao and Chu Ans experience. He was worried that the two of them didnt want more people to know about this, so he didnt take the initiative to say that he wanted to go with them. Now that Gu Xiao had spoken, he naturally would not miss this opportunity. After confirming it, the three of them walked towards Chu Ans office. Gu Xiao and Chu An each had an office, but Chu Ans office was practically empty. He had always worked in Gu Xiaos office and only returned to his own office occasionally. The sound system did not have much use after he bought it, so he simply left it in his office. If not for the fact that he suddenly remembered this small sound system this time, it would probably have been left to gather dust in his office. Chu An rummaged through his office for a while before finding a small stereo in a drawer. As Chu An had expected, because this small sound system hadnt been used for a long time, there was already a layer of dust on the surface. Gu Xiao looked at the small stereo in Chu Ans hand, then raised her eyebrows at Chu An. Did you buy it and never use it? Chu An nodded. Then why did you buy it? When Chu An heard this, he fell silent, because he couldnt remember why he had bought this small stereo back then. Meeting Gu Xiaos teasing gaze, Chu Ans eyes shifted, and he changed the topic. Since weve found the sound system, Ill connect to the computer now. After saying that, Chu An ignored Gu Xiao and turned around to operate the small stereo. After he finished setting up the sound system, before he could speak, Gu Xiao handed over the USB drive in her hand. Chu An took it, turned on the computer, and plugged the USB drive into the computer as well. Then, he found the pitch-black video and clicked play. At first, there was only the sound of electricity passing through, followed by light footsteps. The person seemed to be standing far away from the camera. Even if they used a small stereo, they could only hear a muffled sound. Are we really going to do what the director said yesterday? A guilty voice sounded. Then, a rather low voice said, Of course we have to do it! Do you dare not to do it? Then do you still want this job? But but thats still a life! If 1 really do that, wont I be considered to have killed someone? If, if others find out later, Ill go to jail! Arent you afraid?! Upon hearing this, the expressions of the people in the office became serious. Gu Xiao even tensed up and stared intently at the computers small stereo, listening to the conversation that followed. What are you afraid of? Its not like were the ones doing it! Whether its tripping Chen Li or hiding the medicine, its all done by Meng Fei. What has it got to do with us staff? After the low voice finished speaking, the two of them did not speak again. Gu Xiao glanced at the image on the computer. After some time, she turned her attention to the sound system. The two of them were silent for a few seconds before the low voice sounded again. However, this time, there was a hint of helplessness in his words. What can you do even if you dont want to do it? It would be just another person doing it. You still have to lose your job because of this. You might even be boycotted by the industry. Why bother? This industry is like this. You have to learn to turn a blind eye. This time, the guilty person was silent for even longer. But, but this is a human life. If her family knew about this, how sad would they be! Then what can you do? Youre just a small staff member. Can you really rely on yourself to fight against the Ji Group? Dont be stupid. Thats the Ji Group. In their eyes, youre just an ant.. They can trample you to death at will! Chapter 224 - Chapter 224: Ant Chapter 224: Ant Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Gu Xiaos expression instantly darkened. Hearing these words, she suddenly thought of herself in her previous life, who had been played by Ji Gao and Ji Yao. She was also like an ant, controlled by Ji Gao, and had no choice. Think about it carefully. Is your own future more important than an unrelated person? His deep voice carried a hint of helplessness. Besides, the family of the person we chose doesnt even care about her. In fact, they cant wait for her to die. Could you be closer to her than her family? After saying this, a wave of footsteps sounded. After a moment, another wave of footsteps sounded. It seemed that the two of them had left. Just as Gu Xiao and Chu An were about to turn off the video, a series of footsteps sounded from the video. Gu Xiao hurriedly stopped the hand that was about to turn off the video, wanting to see if there were any other clues. Eh? Why isnt this camera turned off? Who is so careless? Arent they afraid of being scolded by the director? As she spoke, there was a rustling sound. Then, the entire video ended. After confirming that there was no more progress bar on the video, Gu Xiao ejected the USB drive from the computer. Her body relaxed and she lowered her head slightly. She leaned back a little and was about to sink into the office chair. When she heard this, she did not even know how to face it. She felt a wave of powerlessness. Chu An looked down at Gu Xiao and knew that she probably wasnt feeling too good right now. Back then, Gu Xiao and Chen Li were both from the countryside. In addition, they had a good relationship and had studied together. Gu Xiao had always been brooding over the fact that Chen Li had jumped off a building and committed suicide. For a period of time after that, Gu Xiaos mood had been in a depressed state. Fortunately, Gu Xiao had a strong mentality and walked out on her own. However, these words now probably pulled Gu Xiao back to those emotions from back then. He gave Tian Xian a look. Tian Xian had found out the answer he wanted to know. In addition, he could tell that Gu Xiao was in a bad mood, so he didnt stay any longer. After nodding slightly at Chu An, he left quietly. As for the USB flash drive, it was better to leave it in Gu Xiaos hands. After Tian Xian left and closed the office door, Chu An raised his hand and stroked Gu Xiaos back. Xiaoxiao, weve found the truth of what happened back then. We should be happy that we can clear Chen Lis name. But that was a young life, and it was actually destroyed because of this kind of thing. Its really really unacceptable. Just to promote Ji Yao, just for that so-called industrial monopoly, they could casually degrade a human life. It really made her feel a little terrible. Chu An bent down and reached out to wrap his arms around Gu Xiao, allowing Gu Xiao to hide in his embrace for a while. Thats why we have to stop Ji Gaos venture for an industrial monopoly. Gu Xiao leaned her head on Chu Ans shoulder and closed her eyes slightly. After a moment, Gu Xiao, who had sorted out her thoughts, opened her eyes again. She moved and broke free from Chu Ans embrace. The eyes that looked at Chu An had already returned to their usual calmness. I want to post this video online, Gu Xiao said word by word. Chu An nodded without hesitation. Okay, well send the video out. They said that they were going to post the video, but the timing of the video being posted still needed to be discussed. Especially since the Ji Group was still under Ji Chens management, if the video was released, Ji Chen would be implicated as well. After all, this time, it was not the same as before. It was not just a matter of morality, but concerned two lives. Even if they could not bring down the Ji Group, they could still cause a serious blow to the Ji Group. She did not want to hurt Ji Chen because of her own matters. Chu An naturally understood how important Ji Chen was to Gu Xiao, so he didnt stop her. This matter is of great importance and is also related to Brother Chen. Then, we should tell Brother Chen about this first and see what he plans to do. Chu An looked at Gu Xiao inquiringly. Gu Xiao nodded. Alright, lets contact my brother first.. Chapter 225 - Chapter 225: Truth that had come late Chapter 225: Truth that had come late Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After Gu Xiao and Chu An returned to the villa with the USB drive, they called Ji Chen directly. After a few simple words on the phone, Gu Xiao hung up. She looked up at Chu An beside her. My brother said that he doesnt have time today and can only come over tomorrow. As long as Brother Chen has time to come over. This was a serious matter. It was difficult to explain it clearly over the phone, so it was better to discuss it in person. After informing Ji Chen and putting the USB drive away, Gu Xiao and Chu An did not pay much attention to the USB drive. The next afternoon, Ji Chen drove to Gu Xiaos villa. Just as he knocked on the door, Chu An opened the door and stepped aside to let Ji Chen enter the villa. Ji Chen sat on the sofa opposite Gu Xiao. What exactly happened? He sounded anxious. This time, Gu Xiao did not answer Ji Chen immediately. Instead, she gave Chu An a look. After the other party had prepared the computer and small stereo, he clicked to play the video that they had already seen. In the beginning, Ji Chen did not understand why Gu Xiao was doing this. But after hearing the content of their conversation, his expression became serious, especially when he heard the mention of Ji Group in the video, Ji Chens face turned dark. After watching or rather listening to the video, Ji Chen slightly raised his eyes to look at Gu Xiao opposite him. His eyes still had the sharpness left from listening to the video just now, like blades. When did this happen? Ji Chen asked coldly. Brother, do you still remember the variety show 1 took part in when I came back? This is what happened at that time. As Gu Xiao spoke, she paused for a moment before telling him what had happened back then bit by bit. Now, the videos of that variety show could still be found online. After Gu Xiao finished speaking, Chu An handed the video of what happened to Chen Li to Ji Chen. There were also insults about Chen Li online. Looking at the contents, Ji Chen frowned subconsciously. He had never thought that there would be such heart-wrenching words in this world. Even he could not help but frown at such words, let alone a young girl. After watching the video and comments, Ji Chen looked at Gu Xiao and Chu An again. He returned the tablet to Chu An. What do you plan to do? We want to post the video. Although the truth is too late, it should not be buried. Gu Xiao looked into Ji Chens eyes and said word by word. Hearing this, Ji Chen nodded, not caring about the Ji Group at all. When this happened back then, his company was developing rapidly, so he focused all his attention on his company and did not pay any attention to this variety show that was sponsored by the Ji Group. It was only after Gu Xiao returned to the Ji family that he heard about this variety show. However, he had never expected such a thing to happen behind the scenes. Ji Chens hands on his lap gradually clenched, and a trace of anger arose in his heart. That should indeed be done. Ji Chen tried his best to calm his voice and not be filled with anger. When do you plan to send it out? When Gu Xiao heard this, she recounted her and Chu Ans previous plans. Brother, what are you thinking about the Ji Group? Although she already knew about Ji Chens attitude, she could not guarantee that Ji Chen would still be completely indifferent when facing a behemoth like the Ji Group. After two lifetimes, it was difficult for her to have enough trust in human nature. Ji Chen threw a strange look at Gu Xiao, as if he did not understand why Gu Xiao would say such a thing. Soon, he realized the reason behind Gu Xiaos words, and there was a helpless smile in his eyes. I dont have a good impression of the Ji Group, especially after learning that theres such filth in the Ji Group. Moreover, even without this matter, 1 would have left the Ji Group sooner or later. The shares of the Ji Group were not really in his hands. In the end, he was only working for the Ji Group. If he could have refused back then, why would he leave his company alone and work for the Ji Group? Chapter 226 - Chapter 226: Acting Chapter 226: Acting Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Hearing Ji Chens words, Gu Xiao and Chu An looked at each other, then looked at Ji Chen with a smile. Its good that you think that way. Ji Chen pointed at Gu Xiao. Since you are worried about me, I will leave the Ji Group as soon as possible so that you can take action. As for how to return the Ji Group without attracting the attention of Ji Gao and Old Master Ji, he still had to plan. After that, Gu Xiao, Chu An, and Ji Chen chatted about work for a while before changing the topic. Other than the comments about that girl just now, 1 also saw the comments about you, Xiaoxiao. At this point, Ji Chen paused and looked at Gu Xiao with an indescribable gaze. I saw the comments below saying that you like acting and want to be an actress in the future? Ji Chen had a hard time saying the word actress. After all, he had never seen any intentions to act from his sister before. Instead, he felt that the other party wanted to expand the company. Hearing Ji Chens words, not to mention Chu An, even Gu Xiao herself was stunned for a moment. Brother Chen, what did you say just now? Xiaoxiao said that she likes to act? Chu An looked at Gu Xiao in surprise before saying to Ji Chen. Ji Chen nodded and gestured for the other party to give him the tablet. Chu An subconsciously followed Ji Chens instructions. Not long after, Ji Chen returned the tablet. Chu Ans gaze fell on the tablet, and he immediately saw Gu Xiao on the tablet screen. My name is Gu Xiao. What I like is acting. 1 want to be an actress in the future. Gu Xiaos voice sounded from the tablet. When Gu Xiao heard the voice, her body tilted slightly in Chu Ans direction. Then, she saw what she had said on the variety show previously. For a moment, Gu Xiao did not know whether to laugh or cry. When she was asked what she liked, she felt that this so-called reality show was just an act, so she said this. She did not expect that Ji Chen would take her words seriously when he heard them now. After Chu An finished watching the video, he looked up at Gu Xiao. If Xiaoxiao wants to act, then I support it too! Perhaps he could even be Gu Xiaos manager! Gu Xiao reached out and secretly pinched Chu Ans waist. I didnt want to be an actress! I just said that casually! Gu Xiao said as she tightened her grip. Chu An felt waves of pain coming from his waist. He wanted to dodge, but he didnt dare to really move. Afraid of angering Gu Xiao, he could only forcefully endure it. When Gu Xiao finally moved her hand away from his waist, he could not help but reach out to rub the piece of flesh that was still hurting at his waist. On the other side, Ji Chen saw Gu Xiao and Chu Ans small actions. He felt a little amused and relieved at the same time. It seemed that Chu An really liked Gu Xiao and sincerely cared for her, so he was relieved. Ji Chen looked at her for a while and kept the smile in his eyes. Alright, since you dont really want to be an actress, what do you plan to do in the future, Xiaoxiao? Have you thought about your major in university? He changed the topic, unwilling to stay too long on the matter of acting. After all, this was a topic he had started. If Xiaoxiao realized that He didnt want to make Xiaoxiao angry like Chu An. Hearing this, Gu Xiao and Chu Ans expressions turned serious. Gu Xiao lowered her eyes and thought for a long time, but still did not have any good ideas. She could not help but look at Ji Chen expectantly. Brother, do you have any suggestions? Chu An followed Gu Xiaos gaze and looked at Ji Chen. After all, Ji Chens suggestion was also related to his future university direction. Being stared at by two pairs of expectant eyes, one of which belonged to the sister he liked, Ji Chen was in a dilemma. When he was studying, he had already thought of what he liked and what direction he would develop in the future. Therefore, before the college entrance examination, he had already applied to study abroad and leave the country. However, while he was decisive in making his own decisions, when this concerned Gu Xiaos future, he did not dare to make a decision easily. Actually, based on Gu Xiaos current status, she had a chance for trial and error. No matter what major she studied in university, it would not cause too much damage to Gu Xiaos future. But even so, he hoped that Gu Xiao could have a good time in university.. Chapter 227 - Chapter 227: Yang Hong Chapter 227: Yang Hong Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ji Chen pondered for a long time before asking tentatively, Is Xiaoxiao still planning to stay in Star Brilliance? When Gu Xiao heard this, she and Chu An looked at each other. She didnt know if she would stay in Star Brilliance forever, but for now, she still hoped to bring Star Brilliance to a higher level. Especially since Star Brilliance was a company she and Chu An had founded together, she didnt want to give it up easily. Hence, she withdrew her gaze from Chu An and nodded at Ji Chen. Ji Chen glanced at Chu An and suggested, Since Xiaoxiao cant let go of Star Brilliance, why dont you study a major related to company management? For example, business administration? The major he studied in university was actually a little similar to business administration, but it was also a little different from the direction Gu Xiao hoped for. Hearing Ji Chens words, Gu Xiao silently recited Business Administration in her heart, but she did not agree immediately. She glanced sideways at Chu An. What do you think? In the past two days, she had also talked to Chu An about future matters regarding university. Chu Ans words implied that he would take the same major and enroll in the same university as her and it seemed like he had already made up his mind. In the beginning, she still wanted to persuade Chu An to consider it more, but seeing that the other party was stubborn, she didnt say anything else. After all, she still couldnt suppress the joy in her heart when she sensed Chu Ans firm attitude of wanting to stay by her side. Chu An naturally had no objections to this decision. I have no objections. When Ji Chen saw this scene, he looked at Chu An again. His eyes were deep and no one could tell what he was thinking. After receiving Chu Ans answer, Gu Xiao nodded at Ji Chen. I understand. Ill consider this major more in the future. With a general direction, she and Chu An could relax a little. Hearing this, Ji Chen did not say much and nodded to show that he understood. After the three of them talked about the release of the video for a while, Ji Chen left Gu Xiao and Chu Ans villa. After sending Ji Chen out, Gu Xiao watched him drive away before turning around to return to her room. It was still a little early after the three of them had finished discussing the matter. At this time, Ji Chen was usually dealing with the documents at the Ji Group. But because of the matter he had just found out, Ji Chen was not in the mood to return to the Ji Group. At an intersection, Ji Chen turned the steering wheel and the direction of the car changed completely. After driving for about half an hour, Ji Chen stopped in front of an office building. After handing over the car to the parking attendant, Ji Chen walked in directly. When the people in the office building saw Ji Chen, they would stop and greet him. Hello, President Ji! Ji Chen looked cold, but he still nodded at the man after receiving the greeting. He walked into the CEOs exclusive elevator and arrived at the 28th floor of this office building. The secretary who was working saw Ji Chens figure and did not react for a moment. He was stunned for a moment and hurried to Ji Chen. Mr. Ji, why are you here today? Im just here to take a look. Is Yang Hong here today? The secretary, who was following Ji Chen, heard his question and quickly replied, President Yang is in the office today, you can look for him anytime. Ji Chen responded in a low voice, then waved at the secretary. You can go and do your work, you dont have to follow me. The secretary took a look at Ji Chens face and saw that he did not seem to be concerned, so he said goodbye. Ji Chen came to Yang Hongs office with familiarity. He raised his hand and knocked on the door. After hearing the Enter from inside the office, he pushed open the door and walked in. Yang Hong, who was handling documents, originally thought that a subordinate had come to report his work. However, when he saw that the footsteps had stopped for a while and no one had spoken, he looked up unhappily. However, when he saw that it was Ji Chen, his dissatisfied expression instantly turned into joy. He stood up from the office chair and walked around the desk towards Ji Chen. Why did you come to the company at this time? Have you finished your work at the Ji Group? As Yang Hong spoke, he walked in front of Ji Chen and reached out to hug him, but the other party dodged him. Yang Hong did not care when he saw this. He raised his hand and rubbed his nose, bringing Ji Chen to sit on the sofa at the side. He leaned forward and looked at Ji Chens face.. Honestly, have you really abandoned the Ji Group, changed your mind and decided to return to the company? Chapter 228 - Chapter 228: Radiant Chapter 228: Radiant Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Yang Hong stared at Ji Chen without blinking, hoping to get the answer he wanted from Ji Chen. This time, Ji Chen did not let him down and nodded slowly at him. When Yang Hong saw this, his eyes instantly lit up. Then when do you plan to come back? Previously, I already said not to hire any professional managers. How can a professional manager be as capable as you who understands the company? Yang Hong mumbled, looking quite dissatisfied with Ji Chen leaving Radiant to go to Ji Group. In my opinion, although Radiant cant compare to the Ji Group now, the gap isnt that far, right? Why do you have to return to the Ji Group to suffer? Ji Chen listened to Yang Hong quietly. Although his expression was still a little cold, there was a trace of unprecedented relaxation. I had no choice but to go back then, but I will find time to come back now. Ji Chen said softly. When Yang Hong heard this, his expression became happy again. Then he thought of something and looked at Ji Chen in confusion. But thats not right. You didnt plan to come back at this time previously! Previously, no matter what I said, you werent willing to come back early. What happened now that you can actually change your plan? Yang Hong met Ji Chen at an overseas university. At that time, Ji Chen could be said to be the top student of their major. If not for a coincidence, he would not have known Ji Chen. But after getting to know Ji Chen, he realized that the legends about Ji Chen missed another feature about him, and that was self-discipline. Once Ji Chen came up with a plan, he would definitely follow it, even if some parts of the plan seemed very harsh and impossible to complete in his eyes. But Ji Chen could turn the plan into reality. Otherwise, Radiant wouldnt have been able to achieve its current glory in just a few years. Now, Ji Chen could actually disrupt his plan, which made him a little disbelieving. Hearing this, Ji Chen lowered his eyes slightly and hummed softly. When Yang Hong saw this, he became even more curious about Ji Chen, or rather, what exactly happened to Ji Chen in the Ji Group. Under Yang Hongs questioning, Ji Chen told him what he had just found out about Chen Li. After hearing Ji Chens words, Yang Hongs eyes widened in disbelief. F*ck! Theres actually such a thing?! Then, Yang Hong looked like his soul was about to collapse. I never thought that such a thing would happen so close to me. Yang Hongs family also ran a business, and the company was not small. Otherwise, they would not have the capital to cooperate with Ji Chen to open a company. However, be it his own company or the companies he came into contact with, although there were all kinds of business wars, they had never escalated to human lives. He had even once thought that such an unbelievable method could neve happen within his vicinity. It was just that he really did not expect this. However, after hearing Ji Chens words, Yang Hong understood what Ji Chen was thinking. He knew Ji Chen well. Although he looked cold and hard to get along with, he would never treat human lives as a joke. He even respected life very much. If he knew that the Ji Group was toying with human lives to promote people, he would definitely not stay any longer. I didnt expect this to happen either. Ji Chen said calmly. He only thought that there were some loopholes in the Ji Group, but he had never thought that there were human lives hidden under the skin of the Ji Group. Yang Hong sighed. Then find a time to come back quickly. In the end, the Ji Group is just like that. Its definitely not as good as Radiant, which you founded single-handedly. If you dont come back soon, 1 really wont be able to hold on! He cried to Ji Chen, completely losing the image of the serious President Yang in front of him. He was able to start a business with Ji Chen mainly because Ji Chen did not have enough money at that time, so he dragged him into Radiant. He really did not have much ability or talent for the development of the company and the way he looked at projects. Otherwise, Ji Chen would not have found a professional manager after leaving Radiant. Hmm, in that case, it could be said that he had picked up a huge bargain back then. When Ji Chen saw Yang Hong playing the clown, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, but he quickly calmed it down. Dont worry, Ill find an opportunity to come back as soon as possible. He was also worried about Radiant.. Chapter 229 - Chapter 229: Resultsof the College Entrance Examination Chapter 229: Resultsof the College Entrance Examination Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ji Chen felt slightly relieved after meeting Yang Hong and helping him with some documents. Then, under Yang Hongs incredulous gaze, he left Yang Hong behind. No matter how the other party tried to persuade him to stay, he left early.. What was more important now was to leave the Ji Group. However, before Ji Chen could find an opportunity, Gu Xiao and Chu Ans college entrance examination results were out. On the day the school notified them of the results of the college entrance examination, although Gu Xiao and Chu An were quite confident in their respective college entrance examination results, the two of them were still worried before seeing the results. Well or rather, Gu Xiao was the only one who could not relax. This morning, Gu Xiao pulled Chu An out of bed and prepared to check their college entrance examination results. However, perhaps because there were too many people checking the college entrance examination results that day, Gu Xiao refreshed the page for a long time but could not enter the results page. After a while, Gu Xiao collapsed on the sofa, put her phone aside, and gave up. Chu An took Gu Xiaos phone, glanced at the blank page on the phone, and didnt concern himself with it either. Dont worry, there will definitely be no problem with our college entrance examination. He comforted Gu Xiao in a low voice. Gu Xiao moved her body and finally placed her head on Chu Ans lap. I know its definitely not a problem, but I still want to know immediately Before Gu Xiao could finish speaking, her phone rang. Chu An glanced at Gu Xiaos phone, picked it up, and glanced at it. Then, he handed the phone to the other party. Its Teacher Li. When Gu Xiao heard this, she hurriedly sat up straight and answered the call. Teacher Li, why are you calling at this time? Student Gu Xiao, is Student Chu An with you now? There was a hint of irrepressible excitement in Teacher Lis words. Gu Xiao glanced at Chu An beside her. Teacher Li, Chu An is beside me now. Are you looking for Chu An? No, no, Im looking for you two! Upon hearing this, Gu Xiao took the phone from her ear and turned on the loudspeaker under Chu Ans puzzled gaze. Teacher Li is looking for us, Gu Xiao said silently to Chu An. When Chu An saw this, he nodded in understanding. Before Gu Xiao and Chu An could ask, Teacher Lis excited voice came from the other end of the phone again. Student Gu Xiao! Student Chu An! Your college entrance examination results are out! Student Gu Xiao, your total college entrance examination results this time are 730 points! Youre fifth in our province! Student Chu An scored 736 points this time! Hes the top scorer in our province! At the end of the sentence, Teacher Lis voice even broke from excitement. Originally, she had hoped that Chu An could bring back the title of top scholar for their school, but she had never dared to hope that it would come true. It had been four years since their school had a top scorer. This time, the top scorer was in their school. In the next few years, it would be much easier for them to enroll students! The quality of students would also be better! When she heard Teacher Lis results, Gu Xiao finally felt that the dust had settled. She subconsciously looked up at Chu An, who was beside her, and happened to meet Chu Ans gentle eyes. Gu Xiao smiled at Chu An, but Teacher Lis excited voice seemed to be a little far away. After a while, Chu An raised his hand and rubbed Gu Xiaos head and only then did she come back to her senses. Gu Xiao thought of how she had just left Teacher Li aside and immediately felt a little guilty. However, when she heard Teacher Li still talking non-stop, she heaved a sigh of relief. Someone contacted the school to interview the top scorer of our provinces college entrance examination. 1 wonder what does Chu An think about this? Teacher, theres no need for an interview. I dont want to be exposed in front of the public, Chu An said calmly. There was no trace of happiness in him that a college entrance examination top scholar should have. Teacher Li wanted to persuade him further, but when she thought of Chu Ans usual personality, she swallowed the words that were about to come out of her mouth. She did not talk about the interview anymore. Instead, she mentioned something else. Both your college entrance examination results are very good this time. The school and the province have scholarship prizes for this. You have to come to the school to collect this. I wonder when the two of you are free to come to the school? Chu An leaned back and gestured for Gu Xiao to answer this question. Teacher Li, after I discuss this with Chu An, well find time to return to the school. Hearing this, Teacher Li did not say anything else. However, in the end, Teacher Li asked for Chu Ans opinion.. Chu An, do you mind if the school uses your identity as the top scorer of the college entrance examination to promote our school? Chapter 230 - Chapter 230: The Chu Family’s Invitation Chapter 230: The Chu Familys Invitation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Chu An heard this, he hesitated for a while and didnt answer for a moment. Teacher Li knew Chu Ans personality, so she didnt rush him. However, she still held a trace of hope and didnt take back the suggestion just now. Chu An looked at Gu Xiao. After being stunned for a while, Gu Xiao nodded at Chu An. Teacher Li, I will leave the matter of publicity to the school. As long as you dont use photos or interviews, its fine. If it was words or banners, he would not care as long as he did not appear on screen. Of course, the most important thing was that Gu Xiao nodded. Anyway, it was not a big deal, so it was not a problem for him to agree. After obtaining Chu Ans approval, Teacher Li thanked Chu An before hanging up. Looks like we dont have to look at the results anymore, Gu Xiao said with a smile. Chu An also nodded in agreement. Just as the two of them set aside the matter of their results and planned to do something else, Chu Ans phone rang. Chu An picked up his phone. When he saw the name displayed on the screen, a trace of disdain flashed across his eyes, but he still picked up the call. When Gu Xiao saw this, she raised her eyebrows slightly. She was a little curious about who was on the other end of the line. There werent many people who could make Chu An despise them but not hang up. What are you calling for? Rascal! Cant your brother call you? Or do you want your father to call you? Chu Zis voice came from the other end of the phone. After Chu An heard Chu Zis words, he remembered that he hadnt called Mr Chu recently. If Mr Chu called at this time, he would definitely nag. Then its better for you to call, Chu An muttered. At least Chu Zi wasnt as nagging as Mr Chu. Chu Zi chuckled. Alright, dont be so unwilling. Dad is only nagging you because he cares about you. Do you think others still have such treatment? Chu An curled his lips and asked, Then do you want this treatment? Hearing this, Chu Zi choked and did not speak for a moment. Of course, he didnt want Mr Chus nagging anymore! Before Chu An was born or even recovered from his illness, he was the one who had been nagged! It wasnt easy for him to get rid of Mr Chus nagging, so how could he still be willing to be nagged like before? At the side, when Gu Xiao heard the two brothers, Chu Zi and Chu An, bickering, a hint of a smile appeared in her eyes. When Chu An saw this, he suddenly felt that Chu Zis call was not considered to be disturbing his and Gu Xiaos private time. Alright, alright, 1 cant win against you! Chu Zi said helplessly, I called you this time to congratulate you and Xiaoxiao on your college entrance examination results. After that, Dad and Mom said that they wanted you to bring Xiaoxiao back and hold a celebratory feast for Xiaoxiao. Ask Xiaoxiao if shes willing. When Chu An heard this, he raised his brows and glanced at Gu Xiao before saying, What if Xiaoxiao isnt willing? Oh, then you dont have to come back either. Chu Zis voice became cold. You cant even bring Xiaoxiao back. How can you have the face to come back? Alright, Ill askXiaoxiaos opinion later. If theres nothing else, hang up! You have to persuade Xiaoxiao more. Mom and your sister-in-law have been talking about Xiaoxiao all this time. They just want to see her! You have to bring Xiaoxiao back this time! You can ask Xiaoxiao if she likes a family gathering or a banquet so that Mom and Dad can prepare. Whether they wanted to celebrate as a family or hold a grand banquet, they could arrange everything. Originally, Gu Xiaos family should be the ones to do this, but Gu Xiaos family It was better not to mention it. Since Chu An and Gu Xiao had a very close relationship, it was only right for them to organize this matter. Chu An gave a perfunctory reply. Then, without waiting for Chu Zi to say anything else, he directly hung up. He threw his phone aside and repeated what Chu Zi had just said. He looked at Gu Xiao quietly with his phoenix eyes. Xiaoxiao can make your own decisions. Even if you dont want to hold this celebration banquet, its fine. Dont force yourself, Chu An said with a tolerant expression.. Chapter 231 - Chapter 231: News leaks Chapter 231: News leaks Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Gu Xiao felt the tolerance in Chu Ans words, and her heart warmed. A smile also appeared in her eyes. She moved closer to Chu An, and in the end, she even directly stuffed herself into his arms. Since its Uncle and Aunties good intentions, I naturally have to accept it. Ill have to trouble Uncle and Auntie in the future. There was a smile in Gu Xiaos tone. But I dont want it to be too ostentatious. Its better for us to just gather together. Chu An enjoyed Gu Xiaos closeness to him. If it wasnt for the fact that this wasnt the right place, he even wanted to do something that would be more overboard. He lowered his head and planted a light kiss on the top of Gu Xiaos head with a dark gaze. What trouble would there be? My parents are overjoyed! The two of them cuddled on the sofa for a while before Chu An sent Chu Zi a message. That night, Ji Chen finally had time to take a look at the message that Gu Xiao had sent him. Seeing that Gu Xiaos college entrance examination results were so good, Ji Chen immediately sent a message to ask if he needed to hold another celebratory feast. After all, the celebratory feast last time was not very official. When Gu Xiao saw the message from Ji Chen, she was a little happy because of the other partys concern, but she still told him about the Chu familys decision. Ji Chen looked at the message and expressed regretfully that he was too late. After that, he asked if he could participate in the celebratory feast that the Chu family had prepared for her. Regarding this, Gu Xiao hesitated for a while. After asking for Chu Ans opinion, she gave him a definite reply. Ji Chen was preparing to leave the Ji Group while waiting for the celebratory feast that the Chu Family had prepared for Gu Xiao. However, someone leaked the news that the Chu family was preparing a celebratory feast for Gu Xiao. More and more people came over to ask if they could participate in the celebratory feast. Mr Chu, Mrs Chu, and the others were pestered until they were extremely annoyed. Even Chu An and Gu Xiao, who didnt care about anything outside, found out about this. After Chu An rejected another person who had come to inquire about the news again, he reached out and hugged Gu Xiaos waist, burying his head in Gu Xiaos collarbone. How are Dad and Brother doing this? Why does it feel like the entire world knows that theyre holding a celebration banquet for you in less than two days? His few good friends in the circle were all asking about this, making him want to blacklist and delete them from his contacts list! Gu Xiao looked at Chu Ans coquettish appearance and the corners of her lips curled up slightly. They are either trying to get closer to the Chu family or someone who thinks highly of our companys development, Gu Xiao said softly. Gu Xiao was right. This time, those who heard the news and wanted to participate in the celebration banquet had these two goals. There were definitely many people who wanted to get closer to the Chu Family. After all, the Chu Familys status was clear to see, and they were existences that people flocked to. As long as one could obtain the favor of the Chu family, no matter what he did in the future, it would be smoother. Although the most outstanding things under the Chu family were industry and Internet technology, they were not bad in other aspects. The people they knew were also top-notch. Everyone wanted to enter the Chu familys circle. As for Star Brilliance The development speed of Star Brilliance Entertainment was seen by others, and its future potential was also huge enough. When Gu Xiao turned 18, someone had already come to ask if Gu Xiao would hold a coming-of-age ceremony so that they could get closer to her. Now that there was another Star Brilliance Video under Star Brilliance Entertainment, when they heard that the Chu family would hold a celebratory banquet, there would definitely be many people who wanted to try and see if they could get closer. Previously, we didnt hold a banquet when we came of age. They must want to seize this opportunity no matter what, Gu Xiao said calmly, as if the person those people wanted to build a relationship with wasnt her. Chu An hummed softly in Gu Xiaos arms. Then, his body slid down and he directly laid his head on Gu Xiaos lap.. His Xiaoxiao was really good-looking. She was beautiful from all 360 degrees without any blind spots. Even from this angle, she was still good-looking, Chu An thought proudly in his heart. At such a serious moment, Chu An looked at Gu Xiao above and actually had the mood to pay attention to other things. Gu Xiao didnt know what Chu An was thinking, but she could still sense his increasingly passionate gaze. She lowered her eyes slightly and met Chu Ans gaze. Chu An put away the thoughts in his mind and smiled at Gu Xiao.. Chapter 232 - Chapter 232: Blood Examination Chapter 232: Blood Examination Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Gu Xiao saw Chu An like this, she knew at a glance where his thoughts had run off to. She smiled helplessly and reached out to rub his hair, taking revenge for the fact that he often rubbed her head. What do you think about this celebration banquet? Gu Xiao asked, trying to pull the other partys thoughts back to the matter at hand. Hearing Gu Xiaos question, Chu An became slightly more serious. Since Xiaoxiao doesnt want to be disturbed by more people, just reject them directly. Mom and Dad can do this well. As long as Gu Xiao was unwilling, no one could force her to do something that she did not like! His existence ensured that Gu Xiao would have more choices. Gu Xiao met Chu Ans determined gaze, and her fingers moved. Then, under Chu Ans gaze, she lowered her head and kissed the other partys lips. Before the other party could react, she hurriedly retreated. Chu Ans gaze on Gu Xiao instantly became much deeper. When he saw Gu Xiaos smiling expression, he immediately propped up his upper body with his hand and chased after her lips. When he finally kissed the lips that he had been dreaming of for a long time, he let out a satisfied sigh. Just as he was about to continue pursuing his victory, his phones special ringtone rang. Chu An didnt care, but Gu Xiao stretched out her hand and pressed it against his chest. His eyes darkened for a moment, but he still went along with Gu Xiaos action and retreated. He picked up the phone that he had thrown aside and opened it with a dark expression. He wanted to see who was disturbing him! When Chu An saw the message, the darkness in his eyes subsided a little. He clicked his tongue and handed the phone to Gu Xiao. It seems like Ji Gaos illegitimate son wont be able to last much longer. When Ji Gao finds out, he will probably think of a way to look for you. Until now, Ji Gao had not found a suitable kidney for Ji Lin, so he could only target Gu Xiao and Ji Chen, hoping that Gu Xiao and Ji Chen could match up to Ji Lin. Ji Chen had grown up by Ji Gaos side. Ji Gao still had feelings for Ji Chen. Moreover, Ji Chen was a boy. Unless it was absolutely necessary, Ji Gao would not touch Ji Chen. But Gu Xiao she was a daughter that Ji Gao had completely no affections for, so she could be considered Ji Gaos perfect idea of an ideal match. After reading the message on Chu Ans phone, a trace of coldness flashed across Gu Xiaos eyes. She returned the phone to Chu An. Didnt you say that Uncle and Auntie were preparing a celebratory feast for us? Since so many people want to attend, we just have to follow the wishes of the public. Hearing Gu Xiaos words, Chu An raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Gu Xiao. Xiaoxiao You mean The corners of Gu Xiaos lips curled up, but the expression in her eyes became colder and colder. I have to give Ji Gao a chance to get close to me. Otherwise, how can there be a good show to watch? Perhaps 1 can even help Brother. Ever since she finished the college entrance examination, she had been staying in the villa with Chu An and rarely even went to the company. If Ji Gao really disregarded his dignity and barged in because of Ji Lin, then only the few of them knew about this ugly matter. But if it was at a banquet it would be a more exciting show. Chu An understood what Gu Xiao meant. After replying to Gu Xiao, he told Mr Chu and Mrs Chu about Gu Xiaos intentions. Although Mr Chu and Mrs Chu did not know why Gu Xiao suddenly changed her plan, they were still willing to go along with Gu Xiaos ideas. At this moment, Ji Gao received a call from Du Li, who was crying. Hubby, help us. Help Lin Lin. Lin Lin really cant hold on anymore. If we dont give Lin Lin a kidney transplant within a month, Lin Lin will only die. Hubby, I really cant live without Lin Lin! Lin Lin is our child! Hearing Du Lis sobbing voice, Ji Gao felt as if his heart had been ruthlessly tugged at. Xiao Li, dont cry. 111 look for kidney sources in other hospitals. As long as theres a kidney source that matches Lin Lin, Ill definitely bring it to Lin Lin. Ji Gao comforted Du Li, hoping that she would calm down. However, Du Li seemed to have gone crazy because of Ji Lin. She broke down and cried loudly. Then, she forced herself to speak word byword. Hubby, 1-1 found a way to get Gu Xiao and Ji Chens blood and did a blood type test. They are kidneys that can be recognized by our Lin Lins blood system. As long as they do an antigen antibody test with Lin Lin, we will know if they can give Lin Lin a kidney transplant.. Hubby, 1 beg you, dont watch Lin Lin die! Chapter 233 - Chapter 233: Consolation Chapter 233: Consolation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Ji Gao heard Du Lis words, his pupils dilated. After a while, he came back to his senses. He looked up and looked around. After making sure that there was no one around, he lowered his voice and said to Du Li on the other end of the phone, Xiao Li, how could you do this?! How did you get Ji Chen and Gu Xiaos blood?! Hubby, I really dont have a choice. I really dont have a choice! I cant just watch our Lin Lin die! Moreover, its just a kidney transplant. The doctor said that it wont cause any harm to the body. Hearing Du Lis helpless crying voice, Ji Gaos anger towards Du Li for doing a blood test on Ji Chen and Gu Xiao secretly softened. Ji Lin was also his child, and the child he doted on the most. How could he not feel heartache for him? Ji Lin was the fruit of his and Du Lis love! Seeing Ji Lin suffer made him feel terrible too. However, it was not easy to find a kidney source, so he could only opt for conservative treatment. At the thought of Ji Lin lying on the hospital bed, suffering and looking pale, but still smiling because of his arrival, Ji Gao could not bring himself to be ruthless. Xiao Li, dont worry. I definitely wont watch as something happens to Lin Lin! Ill definitely think of a way to treat Lin Lin! Ji Gao comforted Du Li gently again. After Du Li calmed down, he hung up. He held his phone tightly in his hand. Thinking of Du Lis words just now, his eyes darkened a little. Ji Gao stayed outside the house for a long time before putting his phone back into his pocket and walking back to the villa as if nothing had happened. He had just walked into the living room when he heard Jiang Hes complaints. What do you think Gu Xiao is thinking? Shes clearly a child of our Ji family. Its one thing if shes not living in the Ji residence, but now, she actually wants to hold a celebratory banquet with the Chu family? Isnt she throwing our Ji familys pride on the ground by doing this?! Madam, Gu Xiao is no longer a member of our Ji family anyway. Isnt it the same wherever she goes to hold a celebratory banquet? A servant at the side advised Jiang He. Jiang He sneered with a hint of contempt in her eyes. In the end, shes still a child of our Ji family! Who doesnt know that Gu Xiao is a child of our Ji family? Now that shes hooked up with the Chu family, shes throwing our Ji family aside. In my opinion, that little b*tch Gu Xiao left our Ji family back then to hook up with the Chu family. Pfft! Shes an ingrate! If we hadnt found her, who would have known where she would still be suffering! Whenever Jiang He thought about how her company had closed down because of Gu Xiao, she wished that Gu Xiao had never appeared. After scolding Gu Xiao fiercely for a while, she looked up and saw Ji Gao standing not far away. Even though she had fallen out with Ji Gao once because of Gu Xiao, she would still openly express her disdain for Gu Xiao in front of Ji Gao. After all, she only wanted an excuse to torture Ji Gao at the time. She glared at Ji Gao, who was standing at the side in a daze. Why are you still standing there in a daze?! Have you tidied up the room I asked you to tidy? When Ji Gao heard Jiang Hes words, he finally recovered from the fact that Gu Xiao was going to hold a celebratory banquet. He looked at the sarcastic Jiang He in front of him, and a trace of disgust flashed across his eyes. Cleaning up a room is not something a man like me should do. Order your servants to do it! he said directly to Jiang He. Anyway, during this period of time, he had clearly seen Old Master Jis attitude towards him and Jiang He. If he was to divorce Jiang He, Old Master Ji might agree. However, if he was to leave with nothing, Old Master Ji would definitely not agree. At that time, no matter how much trouble Jiang He caused, there would be nothing they could do. As long as he did not go overboard, Old Master Ji would definitely stand by his side! Jiang He was angered by Ji Gaos attitude. She stood up from the sofa and glared at Ji Gao. Ji Gao! Dont go too far! Dont forget what Dad said back then! What is it, do you want to go against Dads words now? Ji Gao looked at Jiang He impatiently. Dont use Dads words to pressure me! Think carefully about which side Dad is on. Dont go too far! After saying that, Ji Gao ignored Jiang He, who was hopping mad with his words, and went straight upstairs.. Chapter 234 - Chapter 234: Celebration Banquet Chapter 234: Celebration Banquet Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After Ji Gao returned to his room, he locked the door. After confirming that no one else would come in, he took out his phone, found a contact on WeChat, and sent a message. Not long after, he received an affirmative answer. Ji Gao looked at the message on his phone, and a trace of ruthlessness flashed across his face. Initially, he was still thinking about how to find Gu Xiao. Now, it seemed that even the heavens were helping him! He could not bear to touch Ji Chen. After all, he was his son. But he had no reservations if it was Gu Xiao. He was the one who gave Gu Xiao life, and now he only wanted a kidney from her. It was already a good deal for Gu Xiao! Ji Gao thought shamelessly. With the help of Gu Xiao and Chu An, the news of Gu Xiao and Chu An holding a celebratory feast quickly spread in the circle. The invitations for the celebratory banquet were issued by the Chu family. For this small invitation, countless people had spent a lot of effort just to get one. Soon, it was time for the Chu family to hold a celebratory feast for Gu Xiao and Chu An. This morning, the Chu Family started to get busy. In the evening, the guests who had received the invitation walked in the doors of the Chu residence, one after another. In this moment, the originally quiet manor became lively. Guests in suits and gowns casually took a wine glass from the servants tray and took a sip from time to time. People who were familiar with and collaborating with each other stood in groups of twos and threes, chatting with each other and laughing from time to time. However, most peoples eyes were still wandering around the entire banquet hall, hoping to see the host of their banquet. Gu Xiao and Chu An stood in a hidden corner on the second floor and sized up the crowd below. Sometimes, they would lower their heads and exchange a few words. Just as the banquet was about to begin, Chu Zi went upstairs and caught Gu Xiao and Chu An, who were hiding on the second floor. The people below are all hoping to chat with you, but they didnt expect the protagonist to have no intention of going down at ail. Chu Zis teasing voice sounded. Hearing this, Gu Xiao and Chu An raised their heads at the same time and looked at the source of the voice. Gu Xiao smiled at Chu Zi, and Chu An directly frowned. What they want to talk about is nothing but the usual stuff. Its really a little annoying. Moreover, with you around, the people below wont be too disappointed. After all, Chu Zi had already entered the Chu Corporation and was quite capable. Mr Chu even had the idea of directly handing the Chu Corporation to him. Now, Chu Zi could be said to be the confirmed heir of the huge Chu Corporation. If they couldnt build a relationship with Mr Chu, it was also a good choice to build a relationship with Chu Zi. Chu Zi raised his eyebrows. So this is why youre hiding here and letting me go down to deal with the guests? Chu An nodded without hesitation. This self-righteous look made Chu Zi both angry and amused. Chu An was the only one. If anyone else dared to speak to him like this the outcome wouldnt be good. Alright, I didnt come up to argue with you. Dad and Mom are just about to introduce you. You should go down too. With that, he went downstairs without waiting for their reaction. Gu Xiao and Chu An looked at each other. Chu An shrugged. Lets go down too. Although they did not know how many times they would have to experience such an occasion in the future, they still felt a little resistant to this scene. Gu Xiao nodded and walked down with Chu An. The moment the two of them appeared, almost all the guests in the banquet hall looked over. When they saw that Gu Xiao and Chu An were less than a meter away from each other, their eyes became a little ambiguous. It seemed like what the circle had always said about Chu An and Gu Xiao dating was true. In addition, this celebratory banquet was for both Gu Xiao and Chu An, so the Chu familys attitude was clear. They would have to be even more careful when they were dealing with Gu Xiao in the future. Mr Chu and Mrs Chu introduced Gu Xiao and Chu An. After praising the two of them or rather Gu Xiao, they let the banquet continue. Seeing Mr Chu and Mrs Chus attitude, the guests below looked at Gu Xiao with even more wariness. Of course, in their eyes, Gu Xiao had become an important figure who could help them build a relationship with the Chu family. Just as Gu Xiao and Chu An were getting a little bored, Ji Gao walked in with a few people.. Chapter 235 - Chapter 235: Over a Billion Chapter 235: Over a Billion Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Gu Xiao and Chu An saw Ji Gao walk in with his men, a glint flashed across their eyes. Then, the two of them looked at each other with a smile in their eyes. At this moment, the banquet had already started for a long time. Ji Gao had arrived late with his men, and he even looked like he had ill intentions. Instantly, he attracted the attention of most of the surrounding guests. The guests gazes wandered back and forth between Gu Xiao and Ji Gao. There was no lack of people who wanted to watch a good show. Ji Gao stopped about three meters away from the high platform where Gu Xiao was and surveyed her. Recalling what Du Li had said previously, Ji Gao looked at Gu Xiao with a dark glint in his eyes. He put on a benevolent expression. Xiaoxiao, although youve already cut ties with the Ji family, shouldnt you tell us about such a big matter like a celebratory banquet? I heard it from others. Gu Xiao could roughly guess the purpose of Ji Gaos visit. Seeing that the other party did not want to express it directly, Gu Xiao patiently beat around the bush with him. Even if 1 didnt tell you, didnt CEO Ji still come? Gu Xiaos tone was not amiable. Coupled with the mocking smile on her lips, it instantly angered Ji Gao. When he decided to come to Gu Xiaos celebratory banquet, he had been waiting for Gu Xiao to send an invitation to the Ji family. He even felt that he was already giving Gu Xiao a lot of face by coming. However, two days before the celebration banquet began, he had yet to receive an invitation. Only then did he understand that Gu Xiao had no intention of inviting him over! It was fine if that woman, Jiang He, did not care about this, but he wanted to use this opportunity to see Gu Xiao and take her away! If he missed this opportunity, he did not know if he would be able to wait for the chance to see Gu Xiao. Even if he could afford to wait, his Lin Lin could not! Hence, he could only find someone to buy an invitation. When Ji Gao thought of Ji Lin, although he still felt angry, he could not show it directly in front of Gu Xiao. Xiaoxiao, what are you talking about? Im here to celebrate your admission to university because I care about you, Ji Gao said hypocritically. He rolled his eyes and continued, Besides, I gave you more than a billion yuan to establish a company previously. Dont 1 care enough about you? The emphasis that Ji Gao had deliberately placed on the words over a billion was enough for the people around him to hear clearly. As soon as this billion yuan came out, the surroundings were in an uproar. The guests looked at Ji Gao and Gu Xiao meaningfully. Oh my god! Previously, 1 always felt that Ji Gao did not treat Gu Xiao well, but from the looks of it now, 1 dont know if its true that Ji Gao did not treat Gu Xiao well? A billion yuan! The Ji Group is indeed the Ji Group! They casually gave out a billion yuan. Mr. Ji is so generous! I knew it. How could Gu Xiao, who was not even 18 years old, establish Star Brilliance in such a short period of time? It seems like she relied on this billion yuan! If I were given more than a billion yuan, I could also directly promote Star Brilliance to this position! Then, Gu Xiao even hinted that CEO Ji did not treat her well? If this is the so-called bad, then 1 also hope to have a father who treats me badly! Im really envious. Gu Xiaos situation is really too enviable! The surrounding guests discussed softly. Even those who did not hear what Ji Gao said previously learned of this matter from the discussions of the others. Immediately, the surrounding guests looked at Gu Xiao, who had a cold expression and looked indifferent. There was a hint of jealousy and dissatisfaction in their eyes. Ji Gaos anger was immediately appeased a little when he heard the voices that were proclaiming the injustice rendered to him. Yes, that was it. As long as more people condemned Gu Xiao, the chances of him taking Gu Xiao away today would be higher! Gu Xiao stood on the high platform built by Mr Chu and Mrs Chu and looked down at Ji Gao from above. When she saw the smugness in Ji Gaos eyes, she sneered. Seeing Gu Xiaos reaction, the surrounding guests voices gradually became louder. Ji Gao suppressed the joy in his heart and said kindly, Xiaoxiao, what do you mean? Didnt I give you more than a billion yuan? Didnt you use the money I gave you to build Star Brilliance? Chapter 236 - Chapter 236: Sick Chapter 236: Sick Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Gu Xiaos expression was indifferent. Then are you willing to explain why you gave me this billion? As soon as these words were spoken, Ji Gaos expression froze, and his face turned a little ugly. However, he quickly reacted and adjusted his expression. Just as he was about to talk about kinship with Gu Xiao, he heard Gu Xiao continue. Back then, when I was underage, you wanted to directly chase me out of the Ji residence. You didnt want me to stay in the Ji residence anymore, nor did you want me to get any of the Ji Familys things in the future. This billion was just compensation for chasing me out of the Ji Family back then! When Gu Xiao finished speaking, Ji Gaos expression was already indescribably ugly. The surrounding guests were like fence-sitters. After Gu Xiao finished speaking, their subtle gazes landed on Ji Gao again. The guests started whispering again. If thats really the case, then Ji Gao is a little too petty. Not only did he not let Gu Xiao get involved with the Ji Group, but he also wanted to chase Gu Xiao out of the Ji family. It seems like this compensation is also what Gu Xiao demanded. If Gu Xiao didnt insist, this compensation it is a question whether there would even be compensation. To buy out Gu Xiaos relationship with the Ji Group, it will only be a few billion yuan. That Gu Xiao has suffered a loss! The market value of this Ji Group is at least a hundred billion yuan. A few billion yuan is indeed not enough. Lets not talk about the Ji Group. Just look at the fake daughter of the Ji family. Back then, Ji Gao spent more than a billion yuan on the fake daughter. He has already spent hundreds of millions on nurturing Ji Yao. In addition, the jewelry, musical instruments, and real estate under Ji Yaos name at that time were more than a billion yuan. He is even so generous to a daughter who is not his own, but he is a little too stingy with his biological daughter. Thats right. I heard that Gu Xiao wasnt chased out of the Ji family because she had done anything wrong. She just didnt have a good relationship with Ji Yao, and the Ji family doesnt like Gu Xiao. I see. In that case, if 1 were Gu Xiao, 1 would also cut ties with the Ji family after leaving! Ji Gao had been so happy when he heard the guests discussions previously, but now, he was so angry when he heard the guests discussions. He listened to the whispers around him that were disadvantageous to him, and his sharp gaze swept directly across the few guests closest to him. Among the guests who were swept by his gaze, some of them were collaborating with the Ji Group. They immediately shut their mouths and turned their heads, unwilling to look Ji Gao in the eye. However, for those who did not cooperate with the Ji Group and would have nothing to request from the Ji Group, they boldly looked back and even glared at Ji Gao. Because of the guests attitude, Ji Gao was furious. When he saw Gu Xiao looking at him mockingly, the anger in his heart intensified. Since playing the relationship card from before was useless, he could only choose another method. Ji Gaos eyes turned and suppressed the anger in his heart. A trace of sorrow appeared on his face. Xiaoxiao, 1 know that Ive let you down in the past. 1 came to look for you this time because 1 hope that you can go to the hospital to see your grandfather on account of our kinship. Your grandfather is your family after all. Now that hes sick, you have to go and see him. As Ji Gao spoke, he looked at Gu Xiao expectantly. When Gu Xiao heard the word hospital, her eyelids twitched. She immediately understood Ji Gaos plan. Moreover she had never heard of the news of Old Master Jis illness! She looked at Ji Gao with an unreadable expression. Youre saying that Old Master Ji is sick and wants to see me? She was not even willing to call him grandpa anymore. When Ji Gao heard Gu Xiaos words, he thought that Gu Xiao believed him and was planning to leave with him. A trace of excitement flashed across his eyes. He nodded at Gu Xiao. Yes, your grandfather is sick and in the hospital now. I want you to visit him. 1 was wrong previously, but on account of your grandfathers illness, I still hope you can visit him. As long as he could bring Gu Xiao to the hospital, the preparations he had made for Gu Xiao would come in handy. In the country, the word filial was also more advocated. Now when it was heard that Old Master Ji was sick, and that his only wish was to meet his biological granddaughter, it was only human nature. Coupled with Ji Gaos pleading, if Gu Xiao really refused to visit Old Master Ji because of what had happened previously, then if this matter spread, it would probably be a blow to Gu Xiao herself, especially since Gu Xiaos company was in the entertainment industry where public opinion was the most important.. Chapter 237 - Chapter 237: Victory assured Chapter 237: Victory assured Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations President Gu, since the old man is sick and wants you to visit him, you have to visit him no matter what, someone in the crowd said first. As soon as these words were spoken, the others also spoke up to persuade her. Thats right, President Gu. No matter how important the other matters are, the old mans health is still more important. President Gu, just go and take a look. It wont be too troublesome! Hearing the persuasive voices of the surrounding guests, Ji Gao was overjoyed and looked like victory was in his grasp. He did not believe that Gu Xiao would reject his request in front of so many guests. As long as Gu Xiao rejected this request today, he would immediately send someone to spread the news of Gu Xiaos cold-bloodedness throughout the entire circle tomorrow. He did not believe that anyone would dare to work with Gu Xiao after Gu Xiaos cold-blooded and heartless reputation spread! Although profit was important in business, favors were also indispensable. He was just waiting for Gu Xiao to leave with him obediently. If Old Master Ji is sick and wants me to visit him, then 1 naturally have to go. The corners of Gu Xiaos mouth curled up slightly, and her mocking gaze landed on Ji Gao. But the premise is that Old Master Ji is really sick! Ji Gaos expression darkened. He looked at Gu Xiao with a dark gaze and said word byword, What do you mean by that? Gu Xiao shrugged nonchalantly. I meant it literally. If Old Master Ji is really sick, 1 will definitely visit him. The prerequisite is that you can give me a certificate of Old Master Jis illness. As soon as Gu Xiao finished speaking, the surrounding guests looked at Gu Xiao in confusion. Then, their gazes landed on Ji Gao. Proof of illness? What proof did she need? Couldnt she just go to the hospital to take a look? Why did she need to prove such a thing? They suddenly felt that they did not understand what Gu Xiao was doing. On the other hand, some of the more sensitive and quick-witted guests seemed to understand something. After all, the circle had more or less heard that Old Master Ji didnt really like girls. Now that he was sick, he wanted to have a girl, who had been chased out of the family, visit him. It was really confusing. However, even if they had guessed that there was something fishy about this matter, they did not say much. They just quietly waited for the subsequent developments. Ji Gao looked at Gu Xiao angrily. Xiaoxiao! What nonsense are you talking about! Could it be that I would lie to you about the old mans illness? There was a hint of a smile on Gu Xiaos lips. She did not retract it because of Ji Gaos anger. Of course its possible. To be honest, 1 really cant believe you! Who knows what Ill face when 1 go to the hospital? Upon hearing Gu Xiaos words, Ji Gaos heart tightened and a trace of panic flashed across his eyes. What did Gu Xiao mean? Could it be that the other party already knew what he wanted to do? But that shouldnt be the case. He had kept this matter a secret very well. Even Xiao Li didnt know that he planned to bring Gu Xiao to the hospital today. Then Gu Xiao was Ji Gao looked at Gu Xiao inquisitively, but he didnt find anything wrong with Gu Xiaos face. He then glanced at Chu An, who had been standing beside Gu Xiao. Seeing that Chu An was also expressionless, it didnt seem like she had discovered his plan. If Gu Xiao and Chu An knew of his plan, they would definitely jump up to refute and chase him away. They definitely wouldnt be so calm. But that made sense. In the end, Gu Xiao and Chu An were just children who had just reached adulthood. How could they know so much? Ji Gao suppressed the uneasiness in his heart. What do you mean by that? Were just going to the hospital to visit the old man. Its not a dragons pool or a tigers den. Theres no need to worry so much. He comforted Gu Xiao. When he saw that the other partys expression remained unchanged and did not look like she was taking action, he became a little anxious. Alright, Xiaoxiao, hurry up and follow Daddy to the hospital to see the old man. As Ji Gao spoke, he gave a look to the few people he had brought with him. They tacitly walked in Gu Xiaos direction. When Mr Chu, Mrs Chu, and the others, who had been hiding in secret, saw this, their expressions changed slightly, and they immediately planned to walk out of the crowd. However, Chu An noticed it and signaled with his eyes to stop them.. Chapter 238 - Chapter 238: Kidney Transplant Chapter 238: Kidney Transplant Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Mr Chu, Mrs Chu, and the others saw this, they looked at Chu An and Gu Xiao beside him for a while, then glanced at Ji Gao before retreating according to Chu Ans will. Gu Xiao saw that Ji Gao seemed to be planning to use force, but she did not look worried or afraid at all. She looked at Ji Gao ambiguously. If 1 go to the hospital, can President Ji guarantee that I will be able to see Old Master Ji, or that 1 will be sent to the operating table when 1 reach the hospital? As soon as Gu Xiao said this, the few people who had come with Ji Gao immediately stopped in their tracks. After all, they had heard the conversation between Gu Xiao and Ji Gao just now. Coupled with the words operating table, they could not help but think of some bad things. Although they were hired by Ji Gao to take Gu Xiao away, they were unwilling to help Ji Gao do anything illegal. If they really took Gu Xiao away in front of everyone, wouldnt they have to bear the blame if anything happened to Gu Xiao? The bodyguards thought this in their hearts. After looking at each other, they did not approach Gu Xiao anymore. Instead, their gazes landed on Ji Gao. Ji Gao glared at Gu Xiao and the bodyguards angrily. Gu Xiao! What nonsense are you talking about! You too! Hurry up and bring Gu Xiao over! Gu Xiao looked at Ji Gao, who was stomping his feet in fury, and sneered. President Ji, as far as I know, your illegitimate son has uremia and needs a kidney transplant urgently, right? Its been so long, but you still havent found a suitable kidney source, so youre targeting me? As soon as these words were spoken, the guests present were in an uproar. Especially Mr Chu and Mrs Chu, who were hiding in the crowd, looked at Ji Gao with disgust. After being exposed by Gu Xiao in public, Ji Gaos expression turned extremely ugly. Sensing the surrounding guests gazes on him, Ji Gao understood that he had to resolve this matter at this time and dispel Gu Xiaos doubts. Just as Ji Gao was still thinking about what to say, Ji Chens voice sounded behind him. Grandpa is sick in the hospital? Why didnt 1 know about this? Ji Gaos heart skipped a beat. He turned around and met Ji Chens dark gaze. Because of Ji Chens sudden arrival and because of Ji Chens words, the guests looked at Ji Gao strangely. Ji Gao was not as tough as when he was facing Ji Chen as he was when he was facing Gu Xiao. He smiled awkwardly. The old man was hospitalized today, so you might not know. I just called Grandpa this afternoon. Ji Chens words stopped Ji Gao from explaining. Ji Gao looked at Ji Chen and opened his mouth, not knowing what else to say. He did not know that Ji Chen would also come to this celebration banquet today. He thought that Ji Chen had been busy with the Ji Group recently and should not have the time to come. But who would have thought that Ji Chen would show up before he could take Gu Xiao away? Ji Chen took a few steps towards Ji Gao. Dad, what exactly is going on when you said that Grandpa was in the hospital? Hearing Ji Chens question, the eyes of the surrounding guests lit up. They also wanted to know what was going on! Ji Gao blinked and looked away from Ji Chen. Lets talk about this when we get back. Your sisters matter is more important. When Gu Xiao heard this, she sneered. When Ji Gao heard this sneer, he became even angrier. He turned around and stopped pretending to be a loving father. He looked at Gu Xiao coldly. Gu Xiao, are you going to this hospital today or not? Gu Xiao looked at Ji Gao with disdain. President Ji, are you senile? If someone asks you to go to the hospital for a kidney transplant, will you leave with them? They already knew that it would be disadvantageous to them. Wouldnt the person who still wanted to follow be a fool? Although Gu Xiao felt that she was not very smart, she did not think that she was a fool and could not do anything that a fool would do. When Ji Gao heard Gu Xiao mention someone, he became even angrier. He glared at Gu Xiao. The someone youre talking about isnt an outsider! Thats your biological brother! Your biological brother is sick now. Whats wrong with asking you to provide him with a kidney transplant?! As soon as Ji Gao said this, the surrounding people immediately distanced themselves from Ji Gao subtly. Their disdainful gazes also landed on Ji Gao.. Chapter 239 - Chapter 239: Information Chapter 239: Information Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations It was really difficult for Ji Gao to speak so eloquently just now, as if as long as Gu Xiao did not follow him, it would be unfilial. But from the looks of it now Someone in the crowd sneered. Ji Gao immediately looked in the direction of the sound, but there were too many guests. Ji Gao could not find the person who had sneered just now. Instead, he met the disdainful gazes of the guests present. They knew that Jiang He only had two children, Ji Chen and Gu Xiao. Now that a younger brother suddenly appeared, everyone present knew that this so-called younger brother was probably Ji Gaos illegitimate son. Moreover, from what Gu Xiao said, this illegitimate child needed a kidney transplant? If he was Gu Xiaos younger brother, who knew if he was already an adult? He was only so young, but he already needed a kidney transplant. There were not many illnesses that needed a kidney transplant They did not expect that not only did Ji Gao have an illegitimate child, but he also wanted his daughter to give his illegitimate son a kidney transplant! Really, the son would imitate the fathers vices! Most of the people present had done these things themselves. When they heard that a kidney transplant was needed, their thoughts subconsciously veered in that direction. As for what illness it was, it was unimportant to them. With this thought in mind, the guests present looked at Ji Gao with even more disdain. Gu Xiao raised an eyebrow at Ji Gao. Since Mr. Ji has already said so, then Mr. Ji is admitting that he wants to bring me to the hospital to give that illegitimate son a kidney transplant, not for Old Master Ji. As soon as Gu Xiao said this, the guests present immediately reacted. Look at what Ji Gao said just now? Ji Gao said that Old Master Ji was sick in the hospital and wanted Gu Xiao to visit him. But now it seemed that Gu Xiao was not the only unfilial one, but someone else. Dad, is that what you said about grandpa behind his back? Ji Chens cold voice sounded. Ji Gao lowered his eyes. When he opened them again, there was only coldness in his eyes. He ignored Ji Chen and looked directly at Gu Xiao. Are you going to this hospital or not? Gu Xiao bent down slightly and looked at Ji Gao. She said word by word, I said, Im not going! At this moment, the guests present were very puzzled when they saw that Ji Gao still wanted to force Gu Xiao to go to the hospital under such circumstances. Was Ji Gao crazy? Asking Gu Xiao to give a kidney transplant for an illegitimate child? Where did this put Gu Xiao and the Chu family, who had a good relationship with Gu Xiao? Although many of them were also cheating outside, they would never do such a thing. They really did not expect that Ji Gao, who had always been famous in the circle for being loving, not only had a lover and an illegitimate child outside, but now that the illegitimate child was sick, he actually wanted to have a legitimate child even give the illegitimate child a kidney transplant. Ji Gao looked at Gu Xiao coldly and said word by word, Ji Lin is also your biological younger brother. Saving him only requires one of your kidneys. It wont kill you! Why do you have to be against this so much? Saving a life Before he could finish speaking, Gu Xiaos expression suddenly changed. Her nonchalant expression turned dark. What did you just say? Did you say that it wont kill me? Ji Gao looked at Gu Xiao and an ominous feeling suddenly flashed across his heart. It was even stronger than before. However, when he thought of Ji Lin, he still slowly said, Thats right! If you donate a kidney to your brother, you can also live. Naturally, I wont take your life. 1 can even bring you back to the Ji Family and let you continue to live in the Ji Family without worries! Upon hearing this, Gu Xiao smiled coldly. Thats right. 1 can indeed continue to live by donating a kidney. However, because of the Ji Lin you mentioned, Ive already lost my life once. Do you want me to sacrifice myself for him again this time?! Gu Xiaos words carried a hint of interrogation and hatred. It was as if this sentence contained tears of blood that others did not know about. Just hearing it made one feel unbearable. When Ji Gao heard Gu Xiaos words, he did not react for a moment. After understanding what Gu Xiao meant, Ji Gaos expression changed drastically. He wanted to stop her, but it was too late. Gu Xiao retracted her gaze from Ji Gao and looked at all the guests around. Chu An coldly glanced at Ji Gao. He had been standing beside Gu Xiao the entire time, guarding against the possibility that Ji Gao might do anything unfavorable to Gu Xiao. Now that things have come to this, 1 can be considered to have seen through Mr. Ji Gao. There are some things that I want to take this opportunity to tell everyone. I believe everyone has heard of the television drama The Return of the Crimson Child produced by Star Brilliance Entertainment.. The matter I want to talk about now is related to the plot of The Return of the Crimson Child! Chapter 240 - Chapter 240: All for Nothing Chapter 240: All for Nothing Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The moment Gu Xiao said this, all the guests eyes lit up. Although they had never seen the television drama The Return of the Crimson Child, they had heard of the plot. It was said online that the plot of this television drama was based on what Gu Xiao had experienced, but in their circle, they did not really believe this. They did believe that Gu Xiao was chased out of the Ji family, but they would never believe that Ji Gao had an illegitimate son. After all, for so many years, there had never been such rumors about Ji Gao. Therefore, they treated the plot of the television drama The Return of the Crimson Child as nonsense. However based on Ji Gao and Gu Xiaos reactions today, could it be that the plot in The Return of the Crimson Child was real? If it was all true, then this was too exciting! The guests did not care about Ji Gaos ugly expression. They looked at Gu Xiao with burning eyes, waiting for Gu Xiao to give them an answer. What I want to say today is that many of the plots in The Return of the Crimson Child are true! Even the swapping of the children really happened! When the guests present heard this, they all sucked in a breath of cold air. Their shocked gazes lingered on Gu Xiao and Ji Gao. Gu Xiao did not care about anything else and continued talking. Eighteen years ago, the reason why I was deliberately swapped was because Ji Gao gave the other party a hint. He maliciously guided the other party and said that as long as the child was swapped, the child could also help the family live a good life! Gu Shan and Xie Fang have never left the village in their entire lives. They only went to the hospital when they gave birth to Ji Yao. How could they have the guts to swap children all of a sudden? And how did they get a target to swap their child with? If there was no one to guide them, they would never have thought of such a thing! Gu Shan and Xie Fang are indeed not innocent in the matter of exchanging children, but isnt the person who instructed them and guided them even more detestable and crazy?! When the guests heard Gu Xiaos words, they seemed to be in deep thought. Their gazes on Ji Gao became darker and darker. Ji Gaos heart was pounding. He opened his mouth, wanting to defend himself. However, Gu Xiao, who had been paying attention to him from the corner of her eye, spoke first again. President Ji, you dont have to be in a hurry to explain or scold me for spreading rumors. You should know my personality very well. Since 1 dare to bring this matter up in public now, I must have the evidence! Ji Gao glared at Gu Xiao, and his expression turned even uglier. Gu Xiao glanced at Ji Gao before retracting her gaze. Previously, I had my reservations because Mr. Ji was my biological father, so I didnt want to embarrass him. But now! Mr. Ji doesnt treat me as his daughter at all. If you want to force me to give Ji Lin a kidney transplant, dont blame me for not treating you as my father! As Gu Xiao spoke, she gave Chu An, who had been guarding beside her, a look. Chu An nodded slightly and glanced at Ji Chen. After Ji Chen walked towards Gu Xiao, he turned around and left. After Ji Chen was by her side, Gu Xiao continued to expose the secrets. Many people present probably did not know the plot of The Return of the Crimson Child, so she would explain it to everyone present more carefully. Theres no need to quibble about what Mr. Ji did back then. After all, there were surveillance cameras 18 years ago, and Ive already found the hospitals surveillance footage from back then. Gu Xiao looked at Ji Gao with a deep and cold gaze. Back then, the reason why Mr. Ji hinted for someone to replace me was because Madam Jiang He and Du Li were both pregnant back then. The B-scan also showed that both were going to be daughters. In order to bring the illegitimate child home, Mr. Ji thought of exchanging his biological child, and then after a year or two, he would realize that this child was not his biological child. After that, he would bring back a girl who tested the same as his blood for a paternity test. This way, that illegitimate daughter will take my place and become the legitimate Miss Ji! At this point, Gu Xiaos eyes turned cold. She sneered. Its just a pity that in the end, Du Li gave birth to a boy, causing all of Mr. Jis plans to go down the drain.. He could only raise this illegitimate child outside! Chapter 241 - Chapter 241: Even a Vicious Tiger Will Not Eat Its Children Chapter 241: Even a Vicious Tiger Will Not Eat Its Children Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After Gu Xiao finished speaking, the guests present were still in a daze. This matter was really too shocking. They did not even dare to think about it. However, according to what Gu Xiao said, it was a very good idea. It could completely turn an illegitimate child into a legitimate child, and it would not be easily discovered. In that case, Ji Gaos method was indeed brilliant. It was just that if such a brilliant method was used on such a matter, it would be too detestable and disdainful. There was even a trace of fear. Who knew if such a brilliant method had ever happened around them? Just as Gu Xiao finished speaking, Chu An returned to the hall. He held a USB drive in his left hand and a laptop in his right. He turned on the computer in front of everyone and allowed the computers image to be projected onto the electronic screen. Gu Xiao looked at the big screen that Mr Chu and Mrs Chu had specially prepared for her to broadcast the a video of blessings and felt a little pity. Such a thoughtful gift was ruined by Ji Gaos criminal evidence. However, this opportunity was rare. If she missed it this time,s he did not know when she would have such a good opportunity to naturally announce Ji Gaos criminal evidence. Ji Gao was waiting for an opportunity, but so was she. The guests looked at Gu Xiaos expressionless face as she stared at the big screen. For a moment, they felt a little pity. For some of them who were more emotional, their eyes were even filled with tears. They could not imagine how Gu Xiao had survived all these years. Especially when she found out that the truth of her being swapped back then was that her biological father was actually doing it for an illegitimate child, would she feel despair? When she was finally found by her biological parents, she realized that someone had already replaced her. It was fine if her biological parents did not care, but they even hated her because of the person who had replaced her. Just thinking about it made them feel suffocated. As for Gu Xiao, she had truly experienced all of this. Even after severing ties with the Ji family, she was heavily suppressed by them. Just as all kinds of emotions were surging in the guests minds, Chu An had already adjusted the computer and projection equipment and opened the video they had placed on the USB drive. The surveillance footage that Gu Xiao and Chu An had seen back then was also displayed on the big screen in front of many guests. The video had been edited by Gu Xiao and Chu An. It was not as chaotic as when they were watching the surveillance footage back then, making it easier for people to understand the cause and effect. After Chu An played the video, he walked to Gu Xiaos side and reached out to hold her waist. Xiaoxiao, Im here. Gu Xiao retracted her gaze from the big screen and saw Chu Ans extremely serious eyes, which were filled with concern for her. She suddenly felt a wave of exhaustion, and she couldnt help but want to lean directly on Chu Ans shoulder. Yes, I know. No matter how much Gu Xiao thought, she could only reply in a low voice under such circumstances. The first part of the video was Ji Gao tempting the two women from working class with words. The second part was Gu Shan and Xie Fang, who were hiding in the corner. The third part was the scene of Gu Shan and Xie Fang secretly exchanging children and carrying her away. The next part was a comparison of her and Ji Yaos childhood that Chu An and Gu Xiao had found back then. It was a scene where one could recognize who was who at a glance and would definitely not be mistaken. The last video was of Ji Gao discovering the child who had already been swapped, but he did not seem to have made a fuss about it. If Ji Gao had sent someone out to look for the child after discovering the swap, he might have been able to find her. However, he still chose to remain silent. At this moment, Ji Gaos choice was clearly placed in front of all the guests. The video on the big screen ended, but no one present said anything. Or rather, they didnt know what to say. After an unknown period of time, the guests present seemed to have come to a tacit agreement. Their gazes shifted to Ji Gao, and their eyes were filled with condemnation and disdain. The video had completely restored the truth of Gu Xiao being replaced. Even if it was not Ji Gao who did it personally, it was indeed caused by him. It was also because of him that Gu Xiao suffered outside. Although there were also illegitimate children among the guests present, there was really no one who treated a legitimate child like this for an illegitimate child. Even a vicious tiger would not eat its cubs? Ji Gaos behavior was worse than that of a beast! Calling him a beast was an insult to a beast! Chapter 242 - Chapter 242: Sympathy Chapter 242: Sympathy Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The more the guests present sympathized with Gu Xiao, the more they hated Ji Gao. Gu Xiao was really too pitiful to have a biological father like Ji Gao! In that case, Gu Xiao had completely cut off all contact with the Ji family after leaving the Ji family and only had some contact with her brother, Ji Chen. It should be because of this, right? I feel that even if Gu Xiao didnt know the reason why she was replaced previously, based on Ji Gao and Jiang Hes attitude of protecting that imposter, she would not be willing to continue her relations with the Ji family either. Gu Xiao is too pitiful. Why is it so difficult for her? Indeed, but more importantly, even in such a siuation, Gu Xiao could establish Star Brilliance at such a young age and manage it so well! If 1 had experienced the same thing as Gu Xiao, to be honest, I might not have my current achievements. Of course, those who treat me badly can forget about living well as wel! Thats right! Previously, although Gu Xiao had such a video, she had reservations because of Ji Gao and did not release the video, so she was still forced to release the video. Its very rare for her to have such good intentions. Sigh, its said that businessmen have no conscience, but from what I see, even businessmen are not as heartless as Ji Gao! The guests discussed animatedly. At first, they were still wary about Ji Gao, but now they couldnt wait for Ji Gao to hear what they were saying! Although the things in the video might not be legal evidence, no one present was a real fool. They could tell at a glance what Ji Gao was planning at that time. It was enough for them to know what kind of person Ji Gao was. As for Ji Gao, ever since the video started playing, his expression had been ugly. By now, Ji Gaos face was completely bloodless, leaving only a pale face. If someone who didnt know better saw Ji Gaos current state, they would probably think that Ji Gao had experienced a terrifying scene. However, the video just now was already terrifying enough for Ji Gao. He had never expected Gu Xiao to have such a video. It had clearly been 18 years, so how could she still find a video? Initially, when Jiang He suddenly went crazy, he thought that the other party had heard the information somewhere. However, from Gu Xiaos words just now, this information was completely coming from Gu Xiao! The evidence had already been released. What should he do now? How could he salvage his reputation? If this video was posted online, what would he do? What would happen to the Ji Group? All sorts of questions revolved around Ji Gao, causing his expression to become even uglier. However, he could not find a way to salvage the current situation. Gu Xiao looked coldly at Ji Gao, who was in a sorry state, and felt a trace of joy in her heart. She had been looking forward to such a scene for a long time. To be able to expose Ji Gaos true colors, she had really waited for too long! Seeing Ji Gaos ugly expression, some guests immediately spoke up for Gu Xiao. I say, Mr. Ji, how could you do such a thing back then? What were you thinking back then? President Gu is your biological daughter. How could you bear to leave her behind? Its not that I want to say this, but no matter how much you like the child your lover gave birth to, you cant do such a thing! Arent you making a joke of yourself?! So it still has to be Mr Ji, right? If not for him, we wouldnt have thought of such ruthless methods! We really feel inferior! Of course were inferior! If I really dare to do such a thing, my wife will be the first to kill me! I still think my life is more important! The guests teased and spoke sarcastically, but Ji Gao ignored everyone and stood rooted to the ground with a stiff face. He could even imagine what the industry would think of him after todays incident. And when Old Master Ji found out about this, he would lose his temper. Gu Xiao listened to the guests speak one after another. She sorted out her overly happy mood and looked at Ji Gao with a pair of emotionless eyes.. Chapter 243 - Chapter 243: Regret Chapter 243: Regret Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When the guests saw that Gu Xiao seemed to be about to speak, they tacitly stopped their teasing and sarcastic words and gave the home ground to Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao sighed and slowly said, President Ji, when 1 was born, I almost lost my life because of that illegitimate son. It wasnt easy for me to survive until now. Did 1 come to you just to let you take one of my kidneys for the sake of the illegitimate son again? Although my life was given to me by Mr. Ji and Madam Jiang He, 1 feel that I have already returned my life to you when I was just born. Now, I dont owe you anything. As for the kidney transplant that you mentioned, please allow me to reject it. At this point, Gu Xiao deliberately paused and took out the acting skills she had practiced in ancient times. After a while, her eyes were filled with tears. If you still want to force me 1 just want to ask, Mr. Ji, am 1 not your daughter? Do you have to humiliate me like this for Ji Lin? There was a slight tremble in her voice, as if the heavy emotions in her words were too much for her to bear for a moment. Even Ji Gao, who had always been cold to Gu Xiao, could not help but feel sad when he met Gu Xiaos slightly red eyes. Gu Xiao met Ji Gaos helpless eyes, and a trace of disappointment flashed across her heart. In her previous life, she had wanted to ask Ji Gao and Jiang He about these things personally. However, even until her death, she did not have the time to ask them. However, in this life, after she really asked, she realized that the emotions in her heart were not as great as she had imagined. She only felt a little regretful for Gu Xiao, who had spent her entire life pleasing them and praying for them to give her a trace of love. Chu An moved and came to Gu Xiaos side. He didnt say anything and only reached out to hold Gu Xiaos hand tightly. Sensing the force from her hand, Gu Xiao turned around. The moment she saw Chu An, the trace of regret and disappointment in her heart disappeared. Perhaps the outcome had already been decided. If she hadnt encountered all kinds of hardships in her previous life, she wouldnt have transmigrated to ancient times and gotten to know Chu An, let alone return to the modern world from ancient times and meet Chu An again. After Gu Xiao held Chu Ans hand, she restrained her thoughts and pursed her lips before asking Ji Gao again, President Ji, why didnt you answer my question? After saying that, the layer of tears in her eyes turned into tears that rolled down from the corners of her eyes. Ji Gao looked at Gu Xiao, but he did not know how to answer her. This was because he knew very well that Gu Xiaos questions were all the truth. Indeed, he did not treat Gu Xiao as his biological daughter. Or rather, ever since he got together with Du Li, there was no one else in his heart. Du Li was his most beloved lover, and Ji Lin was also his most beloved child. As for the rest, perhaps only Ji Chen could get some attention. After all, he had watched Ji Chen grow up, and he had invested his feelings into him before he met Du Li. As for the others, he personally thought they had nothing to do with him, let alone have love and care for them. However, he was not a fool. He knew that these words could not be said now. He raised the corners of his mouth stiffly and tried to squeeze out a smile for Gu Xiao. However, it was precisely because of his reluctance that his expression became even more incongruous. Xiaoxiao, what do you mean by that? Youre my daughter, so I naturally care about you and dote on you. Dont let your imagination run wild. Back then, it was Dad who did something wrong because he was young and insensible. Now, 1 naturally want to compensate you. You just have to give Dad What about Ji Lin? Is President Jis so-called compensation so that I can give Ji Lin a kidney transplant? When Gu Xiao heard Ji Gaos sweet words, she could not help but interrupt him. This question caught him off guard. Ji Gao opened his mouth, but he did not know how to answer this question. Gu Xiao snorted when she saw this. It seems that you still havent given up on my kidney! In that case, I have nothing to say to you! Please leave now! We dont have to meet again! Chapter 244 - Chapter 244: End of the Banquet Chapter 244: End of the Banquet Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As soon as Gu Xiao said this, Mr Chu and Mrs Chu, who had been hiding in the crowd, immediately gave the surrounding security guards a look. The security guards immediately rushed forward. Ji Gao wanted to say something to salvage the situation, but the security guards who had seen everything just now would not give Ji Gao such a chance. They directly half-forced and half-threatened Ji Gao out of the manor. As for the bodyguards who had been brought over by Ji Gao, after understanding what had just happened, they voluntarily left. After one of the protagonists of the farce just now left, the entire banquet hall became much quieter. Gu Xiao thought of how Ji Gao had been chased out in a sorry state just now, and the corners of her lips curled up silently. She retracted her thoughts and pretended to be disappointed in front of all the guests for a while before raising her head in embarrassment to greet the guests today. Today, these scandals have delayed everyones time. Im really sorry, 1 would like to apologize Gu Xiao had a smile on her face, but how could the guests present not tell that she was just forcing a smile? All of a sudden, the guests hearts ached even more for Gu Xiao. All of them were cursing Ji Gao in their hearts. Because of Ji Gaos scandals, the victim, Gu Xiao, still had to apologize to them. The guests felt that Ji Gao was even more despicable! Hence, all the guests accepted Gu Xiaos apology. They were also worried that their behavior in front of Gu Xiao would be too obvious and cause Gu Xiao to feel heartache, so they pretended that nothing had happened. After Gu Xiao and Chu An left, they started discussing. However, the protagonist they were discussing, Ji Gao, didnt have a positive image. There were even people who had collaborated with the Ji Group who began to consider whether to terminate their contract with the Ji Group. After all, it was too dangerous to work with someone like Ji Gao. Who knew when they would be scammed by Ji Gao? However some guests looked at Ji Chen, who was not far away from Gu Xiao. Now that Ji Chen was in charge of the Ji Group, they should be able to continue their collaboration. They had heard of Ji Chens reputation. Their opinions of him were more positive and all the people who had worked with him praised him. For the sake of Ji Chen, it was better not to terminate the contract with the Ji Group for the time being. The banquet after that was exceptionally lively and cheerful, with everyone cooperating to maintain the mood. After sending all the guests away, Mr Chu, Mrs Chu, and the rest came to Gu Xiaos side. They looked at Gu Xiao with a hint of hesitation in their eyes. However, they thought that Gu Xiao probably didnt want them to ask too much because of what happened today, so they didnt say anything to comfort her. Mrs Chu walked over and held Gu Xiaos hand. Xiaoxiao, its already so late today. You and Xiao An dont have to go back. Ive already instructed the servants to prepare your rooms. How about you rest here tonight? Hearing this, Chu Ans sister-in-law also echoed, wanting Gu Xiao to stay today. Seeing this, Mr Chu gave Chu An a look and walked to the side. Chu An glanced at Gu Xiao, who was surrounded by Mrs Chu and Ji Chen, and left with Mr Chu in relief. Chu An had just walked to Mr Chus side when Mr Chu grabbed his wrist. Did you know about this before? Chu An didnt know why Mr Chu suddenly asked about this, but he still nodded. I know. This video is evidence that Xiaoxiao and I went to look for together. Upon hearing Chu Ans words, Mr Chu sighed slightly. He hesitated for a while before saying hesitantly, Then, then with you by her side at that time, would Xiaoxiao feel better? Although Mr Chu knew that Ji Gao was not a good person, he had never thought that Ji Gaos methods would be so sinister! He did not know how Gu Xiao had lived with Ji Gao previously. Just the thought of Gu Xiao, who was so obedient in front of them, actually bearing so many things in private made his heart ache. He even looked at his youngest son, who had always been precious to him, and felt that his only use was to comfort Gu Xiao. Previously, Mr Chu and Mrs Chu had only treated Gu Xiao well because of Chu An, but after such a long time of interaction and todays matter, Mr Chu and Mrs Chus hearts ached only because of Gu Xiao.. Chapter 245 - Chapter 245: Giving Up Chapter 245: Giving Up Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Chu An didnt expect Mr Chu to ask him to come over just to ask about this. He glanced at the heartache in Mr Chus eyes and spoke slowly. Of course. With me by Xiaoxiaos side, how can I watch Xiaoxiao grieve alone and not comfort her? When Mr Chu heard this, he reached out and gently punched Chu Ans shoulder. Good kid, Chu An scolded jokingly before bringing Chu An back to Gu Xiaos side. Gu Xiao immediately noticed Chu Ans figure. She looked up and looked over inquiringly. After seeing Chu An shake his head slightly at her, Gu Xiao returned her attention to Mrs Chu. In the end, with Mrs Chus strong invitation, Gu Xiao still stayed in the manor that night. After sending Ji Chen off, Gu Xiao followed Mrs Chu back to the manor. Ji Chen came to the banquet today and knew that he would not leave until very late, so he did not choose to bring the driver. After he drove for a while, Ji Chen stopped by the roadside. He rolled down the car window. From this direction, he could still vaguely see the manor where they had just held a banquet. If he still had doubts about Gu Xiao and Chu An before, after seeing the Chu familys attitude towards Gu Xiao today, that doubt was completely dispelled. After all, he had personally seen how much Mrs Chu cared about Gu Xiao. Even Chu Zis wife seemed to like Gu Xiao very much. Recalling the scene of the Chu family surrounding Gu Xiao at the end of the banquet, Ji Chen could not help but smile bitterly. No wonder Gu Xiao was willing to be with Chu An and accept the Chu family. She was even willing to let the Chu family hold such a celebratory banquet. The Chu familys attitude towards Gu Xiao was worlds apart from the Ji familys attitude towards Gu Xiao. Ji Chen thought about how Ji Gao had come to the celebration banquet for Gu Xiaos kidney. Even if Jiang He knew the truth about Gu Xiao being swapped, she was still indifferent. He suddenly felt a little sad. Fortunately, I didnt wake up too late. Ji Chen leaned against the seat dejectedly and muttered to himself. If he had come to his senses too late and did not choose to stand with Gu Xiao, would his biological sister have an additional cold and heartless brother in her experience? Just thinking about it made Ji Chens heart ache. He buried his head in his hands and escaped reality for the time being. After a long time, Ji Chen raised his head from his palms. But at this time, there was no longer any trace of fragility in his eyes. He restarted the car and drove into an unknown distance in the dark night. Early the next morning, Ji Chen came to the Ji familys old mansion alone. When Old Master Ji heard from the housekeeper that Ji Chen was here, a trace of confusion flashed across his eyes. After all, Ji Chen would have already started working at the Ji Group at this time usually, but he came to the old mansion this time. Could something have happened to the Ji Group, so Ji Chen had no choice but to look for him? Old Master Ji guessed as he asked the butler to help him wash up. After Old Master Ji was done, he went to see Ji Chen without hesitation. Looking at Ji Chen who was sitting on the sofa with an unknown expression, Old Master Jis heart skipped a beat and a bad feeling swept through his whole body. Old Master Ji restrained this sudden feeling and walked towards Ji Chen with a smile. Chen, why are you here today? Is it about the Ji Group? Old Master Ji said as he sat down next to Ji Chen. Hearing Old Master Jis voice, Ji Chen got up to greet him. After he sat down, he sat down again. He was silent for a while before saying to Old Master Ji, Grandpa, Im here today to resign from the position of CEO of the Ji Group. Ji Chens words were very calm, so calm that even Old Master Ji did not realize what he meant. Old Master Ji looked at Ji Chen in a daze for a while before he reacted. He smiled at Ji Chen. Chen, you cant joke about this kind of thing. You should tell me why you are here today! Even if something happens to the Ji Group, 1 wont blame you. As for what Ji Chen said about leaving the Ji Group, Old Master Ji did not believe it at all. A colossus like the Ji Group was already in his hands. How could anyone give up such a colossus? Ji Chen looked at Old Master Ji calmly. Grandpa, the Ji Group is fine. I came to you today just to resign from the position of CEO of the Ji Group.. Chapter 246 - Chapter 246: Careful Thought Chapter 246: Careful Thought Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Seeing Ji Chens unrepentant and determined look, Old Master Ji finally realized that Ji Chen was not joking. The smile on his face gradually faded, and the corners of his mouth drooped. Coupled with his deep eye sockets, he looked a little terrifying. Chen, do you know what you just said? There was a hint of coldness in Old Master Jis voice, and the benevolent aura around him became filled with pressure. Ill give you a chance. Admit that you said the wrong thing just now, and Ill pretend that I didnt hear anything. Facing Old Master Jis intimidation, Ji Chens expression did not change. After all, he was not Ji Gao. As long as Old Master Ji was cold and hard, he would tremble in fear and not know what to do. He had his own pride and confidence. Ji Chens expression did not change. Grandpa, I have thought about it. The position of CEO of the Ji Group, 1 Ji Chen! Old Master Ji interrupted Ji Chen harshly, as if he did not want Ji Chen to say what he wanted to say next. Ji Chen shut his mouth. Looking at Old Master Jis stubborn look, he thought of the incident where Jiang He came to make a fuss about Gu Xiaos swap. He stopped talking about the resignation and asked instead, Grandpa, do you know how Xiaoxiao was replaced back then? Old Master Jis expression froze. The corners of his mouth moved, and his voice was cold and hard. I know. Your mother came to look for me. Seeing Old Master Jis attitude and thinking about the attitude of the Chu Family yesterday, Ji Chen lowered his eyes slightly. He clenched his fists by his side slightly, but he did not know what he could hold on to at this moment. Then what does Grandpa think about this? What are your plans? Plan? What else can we do? Its already a foregone conclusion. Can we change it? Your mother has already accepted your fathers apology, and Gu Xiao has already left the Ji family. No matter what we plan, its useless. That girl, Gu Xiao, might not even accept our good intentions. After saying that, Old Master Ji snorted coldly, as if he was very disdainful of this matter. Ji Chen looked up slightly. Grandpa, Gu Xiao is my biological sister! The words biological sister were emphasized by Ji Chen. Old Master Ji came back to his senses and his expression stiffened for a moment when he met Ji Chens eyes, but then he calmed down. I know. Its indeed our Ji familys fault. If Gu Xiao needs anything, our Ji Group is willing to compensate. If you want, you can bring Gu Xiao back. Towards the end, there was a hint of indifference in Old Master Jis tone. He only thought that Ji Chen had somehow found out about what happened back then and he had a good relationship with Gu Xiao. That was why he wanted to use leaving the Ji Group as a threat to make him agree to let Gu Xiao return to the Ji family. When he said this, it would mean that he had appeased Ji Chen. Seeing Old Master Jis expression, Ji Chen immediately understood that Old Master Ji did not understand what he wanted. However, it made sense. Old Master Ji had experienced a lot to raise the Ji Group to its current status. If not for his poor health, he would probably have firmly occupied the position of the director of the Ji Group. How could such a person be expected to show the heartache that Mr Chu and Mrs Chu felt when facing Gu Xiao? In the end, he was still overthinking. Ji Chen did not know if he was more disappointed or calmer. However, he knew that his decision to leave the Ji Group would not change. Ji Chen straightened his expression and looked into Old Master Jis blurry but shrewd eyes. He said word byword, Grandpa, I want to leave the Ji Group! Old Master Ji could not understand why Ji Chen was still dissatisfied and determined to leave the Ji Group when he had already agreed to Ji Chens request and kindly agreed to let Gu Xiao come back. He gripped the walking stick in his hand tightly and used it to support himself on the ground. The walking stick knocked against the floor, emitting a dull thud, just like Old Master Jis current mood. Ji Chen, dont be ungrateful! I gave you the Ji Group because I think highly of you, not because I want you to throw a tantrum at me! Compared to Old Master Jis anger, Ji Chen was much calmer. Grandpa, Im not throwing a tantrum. Ive thought about it carefully before deciding to leave the Ji Group. Thought carefully? Old Master Ji sneered with a disdainful expression.. Where can you go after leaving the Ji Group? To the small company and workshop that you have? Chapter 247 - Chapter 247: Parting Ways Chapter 247: Parting Ways Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Old Master Ji raised his head slightly, as if he did not take Ji Chens small workshop seriously at all. Or rather, ever since the Ji Group had reached its current scale, Old Master Ji had always thought that it was a small workshop that could not compare to the Ji Group. Hearing Old Master Jis words, Ji Chen was not surprised. Or rather, he felt that this was Old Master Jis true nature. Pretending to be a kind grandfather in front of him was only because he had seen that Ji Gao really did not have the ability to manage the Ji Group well, so he deigned to show him some benevolence. However, if he really thought so highly of him, Old Master Ji would not still hold the shares firmly in his hands and be unwilling to hand them over. In fact, he had even set up a trap in the contract. Recalling the hidden clause of the contract, Ji Chen found it funny. Previously, he just did not want to expose him. Now, there was no need to continue pretending. Grandpa, although my small workshop is small, fortunately, the shares are in my hands. Im the boss, but Im just a person working for you in the Ji Group. Hearing Ji Chens words, Old Master Jis arrogant expression seemed to freeze on his face. After a few seconds, he slightly restrained the arrogance on his face and stared at Ji Chen with a pair of blurry eyes. Ji Chen, what do you mean? Grandpa, since 1 can start a company, I can naturally understand the content of the contract. Although the contract you gave me is a little different from Dads, at the end of the day, the final ownership of the shares you gave me is still in your hands. As long as youre willing, you can take back the shares in my hands at any time. In fact, he did not even need his agreement. Should he thank Old Master Ji for thinking highly of him and not write this clause clearly like the contract he gave Ji Gao, but rather going around in a large circle? However, it was precisely because of this that he felt even more that Old Master Ji did not trust him. Since Old Master Ji didnt trust him and he didnt want to continue staying in the Ji Group, they could just part ways. Ji Chen looked at Old Master Ji expressionlessly. Old Master Jis relaxed face moved and he looked at Ji Chen with an indescribable look in his eyes. However, no one could have mistaken the warning in the other partys eyes. After a while, Old Master Ji sneered. So what if the shares are in my hands? As long as I die, wont these shares still be yours? Do you have to fall out with me at this time? There was a hint of threat in Old Master Jis tone, as if nothing good would come of Ji Chen leaving the Ji Group. Hearing this, Ji Chen smiled for the first time today. Grandpa, look, you dont even know what I want or why I want to leave. As he spoke, he stood up and looked at Old Master Ji, who already had a stooped back and had a head of white hair. While he sighed in his heart, he also felt a little regretful. Grandpa, Ive already said my piece. From today onwards, 1 wont go to the Ji Group anymore. Whether you take over again or hand the company over to Dad, it has nothing to do with me anymore. Ji Chen took another deep look at her. Ignoring Old Master Jis dangerous gaze and the butler who was hesitating to speak, he turned around and left the Ji familys old mansion. Ji Chen! If you leave today, dont blame me for targeting your small workshop! 1 want to see if you can stand against the Ji Groups ban! Old Master Jis furious voice came from behind Ji Chen. Ji Chens footsteps paused, but he still left the Ji familys old mansion without hesitation. The butler looked at the furious Old Master Ji and sighed in his heart. Go! Call Ji Gao back! No matter where he is, if he doesnt reach the Ji familys old residence in an hour, there will never be a place for him in the Ji Group! The butler lowered his eyes and bowed slightly before hurriedly contacting Ji Gao. Even he, who had always been by Old Master Jis side, did not dare to casually stay within the other partys line of sight when he was at the peak of his fury. On the other side, after Ji Chen walked out of the Ji familys old mansion, he told Gu Xiao that he had already left the Ji Group. As for what Gu Xiao would do in the future, he was not worried.. Chapter 248 - Chapter 248: Opportunity Chapter 248: Opportunity Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After Ji Chen hung up the call with Gu Xiao, he looked up at the blue sky and felt much more relaxed. He picked up the phone again and dialed Yang Hongs number. Why would a busy person like you have time to call me? Yang Hongs smiling voice came from the other end of the phone. Ive officially left the Ji Group and will be able to return to Radiant today. There was no sound from Yang Hongs side for a moment. Then, Ji Chen heard the sound of the chair scraping against the floor. It seemed that Yang Hong was too surprised and stood up directly, and the chair also moved. Are you telling the truth? There was a hint of surprise in Yang Hongs tone, as well as a hint of probing, as if he did not believe that Ji Chen could return to Radiant so easily. Of course. After getting Ji Chens affirmation again, Yang Hong waved his right fist in the air on the other side of the phone to express his celebration. Then, he said to Ji Chen impatiently, Thats good. Come back quickly! Ill bring you to have a big meal to celebrate your return to the company this afternoon! After Yang Hong finished speaking, he hung up as if he was afraid that Ji Chen would go back on his word. Ji Chen took down the phone next to his ear. His smiling face was reflected on the screen. He put away his phone and left the villa where the Ji familys old residence was without looking back. While Ji Gao was accompanying Du Li and Ji Lin in the hospital, the butler called. When Ji Gao saw the butlers phone number, he instantly felt guilty. He glanced at Du Li and Ji Lin at the side and walked out with his phone. When he reached the hospital corridor, he pondered for a while before finally making up his mind to answer the call. Hello? Butler You? Why are you looking for me? Could it be that the old master had heard about what happened yesterday and knew about his reputation in the entire circle, so he came to denounce him? However, the old man was living in seclusion and did not have any good friends. It should not have spread to the old mans ears so quickly. Butler You did not hide anything and told him about what happened between Ji Chen and Old Master Ji today. After understanding what had happened, Ji Gaos guilty conscience instantly turned into a ball of excitement. If that was really the case, then, didnt that mean that he could return to the Ji Group? As long as he could return to the Ji Group, he would see who else would dare to discuss him outside! Ji Gao hurriedly hung up the phone and quickly returned to Ji Lins ward. He glanced at Ji Lin, who was resting on the bed, then walked to Du Lis side and briefly explained why he was returning to the Ji residence now. When Du Li heard Ji Gaos words, a glint flashed across her eyes when Ji Gao could not see. By the time Ji Gao looked over, Du Li had already restrained her thoughts and turned into a dodder flower that could only rely on Ji Gao. She looked pitiful, but she also looked like she knew what the sensible thing to do now was. Hubby, I know. Go back quickly! Dont let outsiders take advantage of the situation. Ill take good care of Lin Lin. Hubby, dont worry. Ji Gao was very touched when he saw how Du Li could not bear to part with him, but still regressed for his career. He lowered his head and kissed Du Li lightly. After comforting her, he hurriedly left. Hence, Ji Gao did not see Du Lis eyes that had instantly calmed down after he left. With the Ji Group was hanging in front of him as bait, Ji Gao rushed from the hospital to the Ji familys old residence in an hour. The moment Old Master Ji saw Ji Gao, he glared at him angrily. He picked up the ornament on the table and threw it in Ji Gaos direction. Look at the good son youve taught! Its because youre useless as a father that the son youve taught is so rebellious! Previously, when Ji Gao was angry and threw something at Ji Chen, Ji Chen did not dodge. Now, in front of Old Master Ji, he did not dare to dodge at all. He could only watch helplessly as the ornament got closer and closer to him. Fortunately, there was still some distance between Ji Gao and Old Master Ji. Old Master Ji was old and his grip was much weaker than Ji Gaos. The ornament had already fallen from the air before it hit Ji Gao. Old Master Ji snorted coldly. Now, 1 dont care what method you use to shut down that little brats company! I want to see the effect within ten days! Ji Gao looked at Old Master Jis furious expression and knew that he was serious. In order to return to the Ji Group, so what if it was his sons company? He would definitely complete the mission given by Old Master Ji! Coldness and hatred flashed across Ji Gaos eyes.. Chapter 249 - Chapter 249: Apple Chapter 249: Apple Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After Gu Xiao hung up the call from Ji Chen, she threw the phone aside. She looked at Chu An, who was peeling fruits for her, and smiled slightly. Brother called me just now and said that he had already left the Ji Group. He told us that if we want to do anything, we dont have to worry about him anymore. Hearing Gu Xiaos words, Chu An raised his eyebrows, but his hands didnt stop moving. Thats good. 111 arrange for someone to release the video as soon as possible. After Chu An peeled the apple, he handed it to Gu Xiao and sat down beside her. Gu Xiao took a bite of the apple and felt the juice burst in her mouth, followed by the unique sweetness of the apple. She handed the apple to Chu An. Try it. This apple is not bad. Chu An glanced at the apple in front of him, then his gaze landed on Gu Xiao. After the two of them looked at each other for a few seconds, Gu Xiao was the first to admit defeat. She flipped the apple in her hand and placed the spot where she had already taken a bite of in front of Chu An. When Chu An saw this, he retracted her gaze in satisfaction. After taking a bite at the place where Gu Xiao had already bitten, he gestured for Gu Xiao to take it back and continue eating. Chu An was about to continue talking about the video when Chu Zis voice came from behind them. Arent you afraid of getting sick from eating such sweet food so early in the morning? Chu An came back to his senses and just happened to meet Chu Zis slightly malicious gaze. Gu Xiao sensed that Chu Zi had come down, so she was too embarrassed to continue leaning on Chu An. She moved her body and planned to sit up straight. However, before she could really sit properly, she was grabbed by Chu Ans hand and returned to her previous posture of leaning on Chu An. Isnt it just that Sister-in-law didnt come down with you? Do you have to target me so early in the morning? Chu An bluntly pointed out Chu Zis ill intentions. Gu Xiao smiled at Chu Zi in embarrassment. She had already forgotten that this wasnt her and Chu Ans villa. She and Chu An had stayed in the Chu familys manor last night. Gu Xiao glanced at Chu An beside her. Chu An must have given her a strong sense of security, making her feel that wherever Chu An was, it was home. That was why she couldnt help herself After pushing the blame to Chu An, the embarrassment in her heart lessened slightly. Chu Zi saw Gu Xiaos embarrassed gaze and glanced at his thick-skinned brother. He snorted coldly in his heart. He walked down the stairs and looked down at Chu An. I know best why your sister-in-law didnt get up today! Heh, Im different from you. Chu Zi glanced at the apple of Gu Xiao and his brother hadnt finished in disdain. You can only take advantage of Xiaoxiao on such matters. With that, Chu Zi sneered at Chu An and left the manor. Chu An looked at Chu Zis smug back and gritted his teeth fiercely. It was just that his sister-in-law was not here. If his sister-in-law was here, he would see if Chu Zi still dared to say such things. Although he thought so, Chu Zis words just now still hit Chu Ans sore spot. He thought for a moment and put away the hateful look on his face. When he faced Gu Xiao, he looked aggrieved. Xiaoxiao! Look at my brother! Hes already bullying me like this. Cant you help me? Gu Xiao met Chu Ans lustful gaze and thought of the meaning behind Chu Zis words just now. She couldnt help but blush slightly. She lowered her head and ate her apple, pretending not to hear Chu Ans words. If they were at home, she might have given Chu An some benefits. However, in the Chu familys manor, with Mr Chu and Mrs Chu around, she really did not want to experience that awkward situation again. Seeing that Chu An didnt look like he would stop until he received a response, Gu Xiao couldnt really pretend that she hadnt realized anything. She raised her head and whispered into Chu Ans ear. Chu Ans eyes instantly lit up, and his hand tightly gripped Gu Xiaos wrist. Xiaoxiao, was what you said just now true? Gu Xiao nodded. Chu Ans index finger rubbed Gu Xiaos wrist bit by bit, as if he was planning what to do, so as to achieve his goal for what Gu Xiao had just agreed to.. Chapter 250 - Chapter 250: Explosion Chapter 250: Explosion Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After fooling around for a while, they remembered that Mr Chu and Mrs Chu were still in the manor, so they did not dare to be too impudent. After ALr Chu and Mrs Chu woke up and they bade farewell to them, the two of them left the Chu familys manor and returned to their villa. After Chu An sat on the sofa, he pulled Gu Xiao over and let her sit on his lap. Without the disturbance of others, Gu Xiao and Chu An talked about Chen Lis video without restraint. Chu An had just taken out his phone and clicked on Weibo when he realized that a topic on Weibo had already exploded. Looking at the topic #The truth of the grudges between the rich and powerful#, Chu An raised his eyebrows. He didnt need to click on it to roughly guess what was inside. However, even if he had already guessed it, Chu An still clicked on the topic and understood the ins and outs. It turned out that after the banquet last night, someone had posted the video last night on the Internet in the middle of the night. The first person who posted the video was considered an internet celebrity on the Internet. Her ID was Cotton Candy. As she was the daughter of a rich family, Cotton Candy had always liked to show off her clothes and bags on Weibo or other platforms. In addition, she was relatively beautiful, so she had a lot of live fans online. The video she posted was obviously taken with her phone. The camera would sway from time to time, and there were even scenes that seemed to have been ruined. However, even so, one could still see the content of the video clearly. Nowadays, many people had the habit of staying up late. After seeing Cotton Candy post a video, her fans subconsciously reposted it. After reposting it, they realized that Cotton Candys video this time was actually shocking: Shock! The secret of a wealthy family. Was the loss of morals or the distortion of human nature behind it! It brought up the topic of Gu Xiao. After posting the video, she pinned a few comments from her own fans and told them everything she had seen and heard tonight. However, the netizens on the Internet were already a little tired of being shocked. When they saw Cotton Candys description, they didnt believe it at first. They even felt that she was just repeating the plot of The Return of the Crimson Child. [The Return of the Crimson Child has already ended. Isnt it a little too late to come and ride on the popularity now?] [I originally thought that Cotton Candy was a rich young lady and wouldnt do things that only marketing accounts would do. I didnt expect Im really too disappointed.] [@Star Brilliance Entertainment, are you really not going to care? Are you just going to watch these marketing accounts ride on the popularity?] [This kind of unscrupulous marketing account, giving her a look is an insult to my internet usage!] Everyone spoke indignantly and boycotted Cotton Candy. They even called for more people not to believe the nonsense of the marketing account and not to open the video. However, Cotton Candy had fans herself. After her fans finished watching, they all posted comments in support of Cotton Candy. [F*ck! This is actually true! Its not the plot of The Return of the Crimson Child? Hurry up and watch it! Its really not a marketing account! Its the truth!] More and more people made such comments in the comments section, and it quickly attracted the attention of passers-by. After watching the video, some people even shook their sleeping friends up so that their friends could watch the spectacle immediately. Gu Xiaos matter was already a hot topic on the Internet. Coupled with The Return of the Crimson Child, it directly became a hot topic. Even in the middle of the night, the popularity of this video continued to rise. At seven or eight oclock, after some workers started to get up, this video directly became a hot topic. As time passed, the video directly became a trending topic on the entire platform. Weibo and other social media platforms were directly paralyzed. Amidst the cursing, the programmers began to maintain the social media platform. After Weibo and other social media platforms were maintained, the people who went to the banquet last night quietly posted their videos online. When different angles appeared, but it was obviously the same video, it further confirmed that the content of the video was real. It was not a script, nor was it an act. After confirming that the video was real, all the accounts on the Internet became active. After all, when the real and fake daughter being exchanged plot of The Return of the Crimson Child appeared, it directly cleared Ji Gao of suspicion. But now, they were actually told that the plot of The Return of the Crimson Child was real! How could they not be surprised? Chapter 251 - Chapter 251: Viper Chapter 251: Viper Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations For a moment, the discussion about Gu Xiao, Ji Gao, and The Return of the Crimson Child became more and more intense. [F*ck, I never expected such a thing to really happen in reality. Even novels dont dare to write like this!] [Is there really such a biological father in this world? Is this really not fake? If its true Ahhh! Its so scary!] [Theres a 99.9% chance that its true. That video is obviously the young Ji Gao! Moreover, if this video is really fake, do you think the Ji Groups lawyers will be indifferent? They will definitely make the person who posted the video pay the price! As for the remaining 0.1%, its their attempt to struggle for the sake of Ji Gao and his wifes previous good reputation in the circle.] [Tsk, tsk, tsk. Does his wife know about such a ridiculous thing? Previously, the circle had always said that Ji Gao doted on his wife, but now it seems] [I just want to know if Jiang He and Ji Gaos lover knew about this. If they did, it would be too explosive!] [Jiang He probably didnt know. Otherwise, she would have fallen out with Ji Gao long ago. However, Ji Gaos lover must know. After all, he planned to replace Gu Xiao for his illegitimate son. Thinking about it this way, Ji Gao and that lover are quite bad people.] [It really overturned my worldview. I suddenly remembered that when the Ji Group was in danger, Ji Gao seemed to have pushed Jiang He out to face the anger of the netizens.] [Ah Is this the so-called love? Then anyone can get such love if they want it! This is too scary. This Ji Gao is like a poisonous snake hiding in the dark. One wouldnt know when he will suddenly bite you.] [Gu Xiao is really pitiful. Suddenly, I pity Gu Xiao. If not for Chu An accompanying her, wouldnt Gu Xiao be alone? How pitiful!] [Can someone like Ji Gao go to jail? I am asking seriously.] The people on the Internet expressed their opinions. Although they were looking at the matter from different angles, in the end, they were all discussing the same thing, which was whether Ji Gao could go to jail because of this. Letting Ji Gao go to jail became the appeal of the entire Internet. Many netizens hoped that Ji Gao, who had done such a bad thing, would receive the punishment he deserved. However, very quickly, professionals, law students, and even lawyers came out to talk about Ji Gao. They came up with an answer that many netizens could not accept. [Although Ji Gao deliberately induced them, he was not targeting Gu Shan and his wife. He did not communicate with Gu Shan and his wife, so he did not deliberately lure the other party to commit a crime and would not go to jail because of this.] [As for the crime of abandonment mentioned by the netizens, we cant convict Ji Gao of it either. Although we can all tell that Ji Gao had such a mentality at that time, this is only a subjective thought and cant be used as evidence. Ji Gao can completely use some excuses to exonerate himself.] As soon as these words were out, they quickly attracted the attention of many netizens. They even received the approval of more law students and lawyers. However, this conclusion was the most unacceptable outcome for the netizens online. After all, it was always the most infuriating thing for a criminal to escape punishment. Chu An, who was flipping through the comments, was a little disappointed when he saw these words. Although he had already gotten someone to consult previously and knew that this video could not be used as evidence to make Ji Gao go to jail, he thought that what if there was strength in numbers and he could find other solutions? However, from the looks of it, numbers did not seem to be of much use. However, when he saw those words cursing Ji Gao, Chu An still felt a little happier. This was what Ji Gao deserved. Chu An flipped through the comments for a while more and finally attracted Gu Xiaos attention. She leaned in Chu Ans direction. What are you looking at? Your phone doesnt leave your hand, and you even smile from time to time. When Chu An heard this, he raised his head and coincidentally bumped into Gu Xiaos outstretched head. The two of them collided with a soft bang. Seeing Gu Xiao subconsciously raise her hand to cover her forehead, how could Chu An still remember to read the comments? He immediately threw his phone aside and moved closer and closer to Gu Xiao. Quick, let me take a look. I think I heard a sound just now. As he spoke, he hurriedly reached out to touch Gu Xiaos hand that was covering her forehead.. Chapter 252 - Chapter 252: Punishment Chapter 252: Punishment Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After the initial pain, Gu Xiao also reacted. When Chu An was picking at her hand, she also went along with the other partys strength and lowered her hand. It should be fine. I cant even feel the pain now. Gu Xiao saw Chu Ans anxious expression and couldnt help but comfort him. However, Chu An wasnt at ease because of Gu Xiaos words. He looked at Gu Xiaos reddened forehead and felt a little vexed that he didnt raise his head more slowly. His eyes were filled with worry as he looked at Gu Xiao. Xiaoxiao, sit here for a while. Ill prepare a hot towel. As he spoke, he stood up and planned to walk towards the kitchen. However, he had just taken a step when Gu Xiao grabbed his wrist and stopped him. Forget it, its not a serious injury. Theres no need to trouble yourself with these things. Sit down, 111 take a look at you too. Chu An looked at Gu Xiao and didnt move for a moment. It was only after Gu Xiao pinched his wrist that he sat back down. With a look from Gu Xiao, he lowered his head slightly, exposing the top of his head that had just been knocked in front of Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao reached out and rubbed Chu Ans head. She looked sideways at the other party and asked, Do you feel pain when 1 do this? Chu An shook his head and grabbed Gu Xiaos hand. He placed it in his palm and squeezed it. Im fine too. You dont have to worry. Gu Xiao seriously confirmed Chu Ans expression. After confirming that the other party wasnt lying, she immediately changed the topic and didnt continue the topic just now. What were you looking at just now? Let me take a look too? Hearing Gu Xiaos question again, Chu An remembered the news he had just seen. He took back the phone that he had thrown aside. After unlocking it, it was the same page he had looked at previously. He handed the phone to Gu Xiao. I dont know who posted last nights video online. Now, theres a lot of scolding on the Internet about Ji Gao. When Chen Lis video comes out later, Im afraid there will be another commotion. Actually, they all knew that even if this video and Chen Lis videos were added together, they would not be able to convict Ji Gao. However, they already felt that it was not bad for the truth to be announced and for Ji Gao to be infamous. After all, there were some things that could not be atoned for by going to jail. They hoped even more that Ji Gao would receive more punishment. Gu Xiao took the phone and saw the insults and curses directed at Ji Gao. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. She looked at the netizens opinions on this matter seriously for a while before returning the phone to Chu An. Since this matter has already been exposed, we can post the video about Chen Li when the popularity is higher or gradually fades. At that time, the matter of Ji Gao deliberately swapping his biological daughter was not over yet. If Chen Lis matter was exposed, the Ji Group and Ji Gao would have to suffer double the punishment. The other option was that after the Ji Group and Ji Gao settled this matter, Chen Lis video would appear. That would cause trouble for the Ji Group and Ji Gao again. No matter which method it was, it was not bad. With this thought in mind, the smile on Gu Xiaos lips widened a little. Chu An looked at the current Gu Xiao, and the expression in his eyes gradually darkened. However, when he thought about how the time was not right, he could only sigh softly and retract the thoughts that could not be spoken in his mind. At this moment, the Ji Group was in chaos just as Gu Xiao had expected. After all, the truth about Gu Xiaos swap was all over the Internet, so the people in the Ji Group naturally could see it. In fact, when they saw Ji Chen leaving and Ji Gao returning to the Ji Group, the expression on their faces became even stranger. However, because of Ji Gaos identity and his previous control of the Ji Group, other than those who really did not want to work for the Ji Group, they did not dare to say anything else. At this age, there was really no one who dared to resign without anything to fall back on. After all, there were old and young people in their families, and they all needed this salary to support their livelihoods. However, they didnt dare to say anything on the surface, but they couldnt control what they were thinking. Everyone had the ability to recognize the truth and facts, so they naturally knew what that video represented. Even if they were Ji Group and Ji Gaos employees, they did not agree with Ji Gaos actions. Working under Ji Gao made them feel a little uncomfortable.. Chapter 253 - Chapter 253: A Mantis Trying to Stop a Car Chapter 253: A Mantis Trying to Stop a Car Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations If the ordinary employees of the Ji Group could see this news, the Public Relations Department could naturally see it too. Moreover, because of the content of their work, they saw the news earlier than most people and the information they saw was more comprehensive. However, because it happened in the middle of the night, before Ji Chen told Old Master Ji that he would be resigning as the CEO of the Ji Group, the Public Relations Department sent the situation of public opinion to Ji Chen and his secretary according to his request. However, Ji Chen did not give them an answer. The people in the secretarys office could only ask them to think of a way to solve this matter as soon as possible. At this moment, seeing that the person who came to the company was actually Ji Gao and not Ji Chen, the people from the Public Relations Department suddenly did not know if they should show Ji Gao the situation of public opinion. After discussing for a while and seeing that Ji Chen had not come to the company, they could only hand over their report about public opinion and some of the measures they had done previously to the secretary. Soon, news of Ji Gaos anger and a warm reminder came from the secretarys office. President Ji is very angry when he saw this document. Its been so long, but your public relations department still hasnt resolved this matter, causing him to begin to doubt your ability. If you dont resolve it well, Im afraid your entire public relations department will be punished. The people from the Public Relations Department looked at the reminder from the secretarys office and felt a little helpless. The current situation could no longer be resolved with public relations. It could even be said that there was no solution to this matter at all. After all, there were too many videos circulating online now. They even suspected that Gu Xiao had deliberately released these evidence in front of so many people at the banquet. If Gu Xiao had posted it personally, a single person would not have been able to spread it as quickly as now. It could even be said that if Gu Xiao personally posted it, they might have a way to repress it. Regardless of whether it was a simple post or methods to control public opinion, they could suppress the matter so that it would cause the lowest loss. However, there were too many people who had filmed the video at the banquet at that time. If they repressed one, more people would still post the video. There were even people who went to the banquet and personally told this matter to the people around them. Just like that, the news of this matter spread like a virus. It was not something that they could simply stop. In addition, word of mouth was always the most believable. Their public relations methods were helpless in the face of word of mouth. The head of the Public Relations Department even suspected that Gu Xiao had planned this long ago. Otherwise, why would the timing be so good? The head of the Public Relations Department looked at the current public opinion situation and sighed, feeling a little despair in his heart. In particular, when he saw Ji Gao standing rooted to the ground in a daze in the video, facing Gu Xiaos accusations and not refuting at all, he felt even more despair. He even suspected that Ji Gao was not in his right mind. With so many people watching, he did not refute or accuse Gu Xiao of slandering him. Instead, he tacitly agreed to this matter. He wanted to hug himself with heartache. Department Head, what should we do now? The staff of the Public Relations Department could not help but remind the department head when they saw him go into a daze. The department head came back to his senses and looked at the employees who were looking at him eagerly. He sighed. Let me think of another way. Lets see if we can let this matter pass. He did not believe what he said. After all, in front of public opinion, no matter what they did, it was no different from a mantis trying to stop a chariot. But now, he could only comfort his employees like this. Now, he suddenly understood why the previous head of the Public Relations Department had ignored the Ji Groups urging to stay and left without hesitation. Facing such a situation, he also wanted to leave! This feeling of standing on the side of the villain was really indescribable. Just as the head of the Public Relations Department was thinking that if Ji Gao really wanted to pursue the matter, he would directly resign, an employee of the Public Relations Department carefully came over. Department Head, 1 heard that because of this matter online, many shareholders of the company ignored CEO Jis obstruction and went straight to Old Master Ji to force him to take the blame and resign. The department heads eyes lit up when he heard this. If that was really the case, could he wait and see? Would he not have to be in a hurry to resign? Chapter 254 - Chapter 254: Resignation Chapter 254: Resignation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Ji Gao received the news, his good mood from returning to the company was instantly ruined. He left the office with a dark expression and hurriedly drove home. When they arrived at the old residence, Ji Gao hurriedly walked towards the living room. After seeing the few people standing or sitting in the living room, Ji Gao stopped in his tracks and did not dare to move forward for a moment. After all, the people inside were all familiar faces, and they were all shareholders who had a say in their Ji Group. The moment Ji Gao entered the living room, several pairs of eyes looked over in unison. However, none of these pairs of eyes carried kindness towards Ji Gao. One of the old men cleared his throat and said word byword, We also know that it wasnt easy for Mr. Ji to return to the company today, but now that this has happened, I dont think Mr. Ji can stay in the Ji Group anymore, right? When Ji Gao heard this, his eyes were instantly tainted with a trace of anger. However, before he could speak, the other old masters began to speak on their own. Thats true. Its only been less than a day. Because of the mixture of true and false news online, our Ji Groups shares have been affected. Its not just the shares. The entire share price of the Ji Group has fallen by 4%! In the many years that the Ji Group has been established, this is the biggest blow! Therefore, we all think that the company must take some measures to curb the growing resistance and complaints against the Ji Group online! Weve also discussed it. The only way now is to make Mr. Ji take the blame and resign to protect the Ji Group. However, we cant make a decision on this matter, so we can only trouble Old Master Ji. What do you think? I wont resign! Ji Gao couldnt help but object loudly. It was not easy for him to take back the position of CEO of the Ji Group from that little brat. How could he leave just like that? However, his opinion did not attract anyones attention. Those shareholders all looked at Old Master Ji, waiting for his answer. However, while they appeared to be respectful on the surface and unanimously let Old Master Ji decide, they were asking Ji Gao to leave. If Old Master Ji insisted otherwise, these shareholders would definitely think of other ways to force Ji Gao to leave. Old Master Ji met the eyes of these old fellows and naturally understood their thoughts. However, Ji Gao clearly did not have the ability. Seeing that no one cared about his opinion and that the decision was in Old Master Jis hands, he immediately looked at Old Master Ji expectantly. Dad, you wont let me leave, right? There was a hint of pleading in his voice, as if he was treating Old Master Ji as his last life-saving straw. Old Master Ji closed his eyes, unwilling to look at this useless son. He did not even know how he could give birth to such an incompetent and stupid son! When Old Master Ji opened his eyes again, the emotions in his eyes had already been completely restrained by him, making it impossible for outsiders to see what he was thinking. Youre right. We cant let Ji Gao implicate the Ji Group. He glanced at Ji Gao lightly. From now on, dont go to the Ji Group anymore. When Ji Gao heard Old Master Jis words, his eyes widened and he looked at him in disbelief. Dad! How can you do this! Im your son! Your biological son! He looked at Old Master Ji and understood what the other party wanted him to understand. If this matter could not be completely resolved in the end, or be completely forgotten by the netizens, he would definitely not be able to return to the Ji Group. This time was different from the last time he left. The last time he left, he only needed to beg Old Master Ji for a while longer, and Old Master Ji would let him go back after his heart softened. But this time Ji Gao instantly felt a sense of despair. However, no one present cared what Ji Gao was thinking. After all, after Ji Gao left, it was also a question of who to hand the Ji Group over to. However, the shareholders all had the best candidate in their hearts. One of them looked at Old Master Ji and asked, Old Master Ji, why didnt Ji Chen go to work today? It is the best choice for Ji Group to continue to be managed by Ji Chen.. Chapter 255 - 255 Ingrate 255 Ingrate As soon as these words were spoken, everyone looked at Old Master Ji. During the period when Ji Chen was in charge of the Ji Group, they had a clearer understanding of the gap between Ji Gao and Ji Chen. Ji Chens ability to control the direction of the companys development and look at projects was even better than Old Master Ji when he was young. That was why they did not protest when Ji Chen replaced Ji Gao. The others had a trace of hope in their hearts, but Old Master Jis expression darkened because of this sentence. When Ji Gao saw this, he snorted and said indignantly, The Ji Chen that you think highly of is not like me who keeps thinking about the Ji Group. That brat found Old Master Ji this morning and resigned as the CEO of Ji Group! After saying that, Ji Gaos face was filled with undisguised mockery. So what if they thought highly of Ji Chen? Ji Chen was not interested in Ji Group and had even chosen to leave long ago. When the shareholders who came today heard this, they looked at Old Master Ji in shock. They had never heard of such a thing. Previously, they were wondering why Ji Chen, who had always prioritized the company, did not go to the company even though it was almost afternoon. But if Ji Chen had chosen to leave, then it made sense. Old Master, is this true? Did Ji Chen really choose to leave the company? One of the shareholders still did not believe Ji Gaos words and wanted to know the truth from Old Master Ji. Or rather, in his heart, he still had some hope that Old Master Ji could refute Ji Gaos words. Old Master Jis face darkened. After a long pause, he nodded reluctantly. Ji Gao is right. Ji Chen came to me early this morning and requested to leave Ji Group and return to his small workshop. Hearing Old Master Jis words, the shareholders who thought highly of Ji Chen suddenly felt dissatisfied. Why is Ji Chen such a child? He was raised by Ji Group and chose to leave when Ji Group is in trouble. Isnt he an ingrate?! Could it be that Ji Chen saw the mixture of true and falsenews online last night and wanted to leave because he didnt want to take responsibility? Even if he likes his sister, he cant abandon Ji Group! The shareholders started to criticize Ji Chen, as if they were not the ones who admired Ji Chen. Old Master Ji listened to the shareholders accusations, but he did not know what to say. After all, to them, Ji Chen had indeed done something inappropriate. However, when he thought of the disappointment in Ji Chens eyes today, Old Master Ji suddenly felt uncomfortable. He sat on the sofa, and his originally sharp eyes seemed to have become cloudy again because of these things. He has already made up his mind. He will not choose to return to Ji Group. Old Master Ji was very clear about Ji Chens personality. Ji Gao raised his head slightly. Ji Chen is no longer in charge of Ji Group. If you are willing, then I Xiao Gao, dont waste your time. Even if Ji Chen cant continue to be the CEO of Ji Group, this position cant be given to you either. One of them, Old Master Han, who had worked hard with Old Master Ji when he was young, rudely interrupted Ji Gao. The other shareholders also nodded when they heard this. Initially, they did not intend to pay much attention to the news online. They believed that the company could handle this matter well. However, when they heard that Ji Gao had actually returned to the Ji Group at this time, they could not sit still anymore. Ji Gao was the main culprit behind the Ji Groups crisis. If Ji Gao returned to the Ji Group at such a sensitive time, no one could guarantee that this would not cause another blow to the Ji Group. Although they believed in the company, they were also unwilling to let the culprit, Ji Gao, stay in the company! Old Master Han glanced at Old Master Ji. Chairman Ji, its better if you come to a decision! Chapter 256 - 256 The Dust Settles 256 The Dust Settles As soon as he said this, the surrounding shareholders all looked at Old Master Ji. Ji Gao could not help but look at Old Master Ji expectantly, hoping that Old Master Ji could see that Ji Chen had already left and let him return to the company. Old Master Ji glanced at Ji Gao and could not help but sigh in his heart. Since Ji Chen has already left, and Ji Gao is not suitable to continue managing the company. He said and paused for a moment. We can try to hire a professional manager. Many companies can do it now, so we can also try. The others looked at each other and did not speak for a moment. After a while, Old Master Han said, This is not bad either. Professional managers have no interest in the company. Perhaps it will be more fair. It can be considered a new attempt for the corporation. Moreover, in the current situation, if they did not hire a professional manager, they would not be able to find anyone to take over the company for the time being. Old Master Ji might be able to deal with some of the problems in the company, but he was already old and did not have the energy of his youth. There would always be some negligence. Hiring a professional manager was their only way out. Seeing that Old Master Ji and Old Master Han had said so, the others could only agree with this decision. Although Ji Gao was a little indignant, under the intimidation of Old Master Ji and Old Master Han, he did not dare to say anything. Its settled then. From now on, Xiao Gao, dont go to the company anymore, so that there wouldnt be any more bad news online, Old Master Han said bluntly. When the other shareholders saw that the dust had settled, they finally heaved a sigh of relief. After the matter was resolved, the other shareholders did not stay for long. After bidding farewell to Old Master Ji, they stood up and left the Ji familys old residence. Only Old Master Han glanced at Ji Gao before he left. Old Ji! Even if the child has grown up, he still needs to be properly disciplined. Otherwise, who knows when he will cause trouble and affect the company. Old Master Ji was a little embarrassed by Old Master Hans words, but he knew that the other party was right. I know. It wont happen again. When Old Master Han heard this, he sighed and said, I hope so. With that, Old Master Han also left with his walking stick. After everyone left, Old Master Ji looked at Ji Gao, who was still standing in the middle of the living room, and was furious. He gave the butler a look, and the butler took the hint and left with the servants who had previously stayed in the room. Ji Gao! Look at what youve done! Its not easy for you to return to the corporation, but you dont know how to cherish it. Youve brought such a huge loss to the corporation in such a short period of time. Where am I going to put my face?! Dad! I was young and confused at that time, so I did this. I already know my mistake. Look Since youve already done it, why havent you dealt with the traces? Look at what the outside world is saying about our Ji family now! If you dont have enough brains, stay here safely and dont use these despicable methods! Old Master Ji was so angry that he scolded Ji Gao harshly. In Old Master Jis opinion, Ji Gao had not done anything wrong. However, his mistake was that someone had caught him red-handed and even broadcasted it in public. Especially since this pig brain didnt even know how to deny it! When he thought of the video content on the Internet that Old Master Han had shown him previously, he could not help but feel his vision darken. How could he have such a stupid and vicious son! Old Master Ji glanced at Ji Gao with a dark expression. Dont think about the company anymore. Go back! I dont want to see you! Dad! You cant Ji Gao looked at Old Master Ji in disbelief. However, before he could finish speaking, Old Master Ji shot him a glare. No matter how resentful and dissatisfied he was, he did not dare to really disobey Old Master Ji. Yes, I understand, Dad. With that, under Old Master Jis signal, he left the Ji familys old residence. Gu Xiao only found out from Chu An the next day that Ji Gao had been forced to leave the Ji Group by the shareholders. This time, if Ji Gao wanted to return to the Ji Group, it wouldnt be as simple as before. Upon hearing this news, Gu Xiao immediately laughed. Chapter 257 - 257 Statement 257 Statement Chu An handed the phone over. On the page was a statement regarding Ji Gaos resignation. [Ji Group Official Account: Recently, because Mr. Ji Gao, the CEO of Ji Group, has caused some negative impact on the Internet platform and life, his actions have violated the companys hiring standards. The company is very suspicious of his character. Therefore, the board of directors has ordered him to take the blame and resign. It has been carried out at 10:30 a.m. today.] Gu Xiao raised her eyebrows slightly when she saw the statement from the Ji Group. She did not expect the Ji Group to let Ji Gao leave so quickly. She thought that the Ji Group would find a way to cover up this matter. Once this statement was made, wouldnt it completely pin Ji Gao on the pillar of shame? Old Master Ji actually agreed? As if knowing what Gu Xiao was thinking, Chu An explained, All the shareholders of the Ji Group are using the shares in their hands as blackmail to get the group to release a statement. If they dont fire Ji Gao completely, those shareholders are worried that Ji Gao still has a chance to return to the Ji Group. Previously, after the incident of Ji Gaos illegitimate son, Ji Gao had only temporarily left the Ji Group. However, his position was still retained and he could go back at any time. However, after this incident that happened to the Ji Group, those shareholders would never let Ji Gao return to the corporation. If the shareholders really sold their shares as they said, even the Ji Group would suffer a huge loss. Thats only right. After all, Ji Gao was the only one who had done these things. Gu Xiao said meaningfully, then lowered her head to read the comments on the Ji Groups statement online. [Oh my god! The Ji Group is indirectly admitting that the videos online are real, right?! Ji Gao really did those things!] [Hahaha! Seeing the Ji Groups statement, Ji Gaos life is over! Hahaha! I was hoping to see such an ending. Even if he cant be punished with the law, he shouldnt have an easy time either!] [Looking at the Ji Groups cruel statement, they didnt give Ji Gao any face at all! From the looks of it, the Ji Group and Ji Gao are not on the same side, so we shouldnt implicate the Ji Group in this matter.] [The Ji Group doesnt just belong to the Ji family, right? There are still so many shareholders? Although Ji Gaos actions are very disgusting, these things shouldnt involve others. Otherwise, wouldnt we have done something bad out of good intentions?] Initially, the comments were all cursing Ji Gao, and some were happy that Ji Gao had received the punishment he deserved. However, gradually, voices began to appear in the comments section to speak up for the Ji Group. These evaluations blamed Ji Gao for this matter, thus pulling the Ji Group out of this matter and reducing the impact of this matter on the Ji Group. Although it seemed reasonable, Gu Xiao knew at a glance that these comments were arranged by the Ji Group to whitewash the corporation. The Ji Group is quite fast, Gu Xiao said as she handed the phone back to Chu An. Chu An took the phone and scrolled down the comments. Seeing that more and more comments were clearing the Ji Groups name, he understood what Gu Xiao meant. He nodded in agreement. After all, in just two days, the Ji Groups market value has directly evaporated by billions. Of course, the Ji Group is in a hurry. The money that had evaporated was a knife in the hearts of those shareholders. How could they not feel heartache? When Gu Xiao heard this, she narrowed her eyes to hide the scheme in the depths of her eyes. Say, if those people from the Ji Group use their methods now, how should they deal with the video when its released? When Chu An heard this, he pondered seriously for a while. Im afraid the shares of the Ji Group will plunge! Gu Xiao smiled and looked like she was in a good mood. In fact, they had already posted the video yesterday. However, they had posted it in a small account. Not many people paid attention to this account now, and naturally, no one had discovered the video inside. If they waited for another two days and no one discovered this account, they would arrange for someone to pretend to have discovered the video in this account and arrange for more people to repost it! Chapter 258 - Chapter 258: The Truth Back Then Chapter 258: The Truth Back Then Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Gu Xiao and Chu Ans backup plan didnt have a chance to appear. Originally, because of the Ji Groups statement, the insults against Ji Gao on the Internet became louder and louder. It was only after more than a day that the situation calmed down a little. At this moment, many people shifted their gazes away from Ji Gao and Ji Group. However, some marketing accounts had tasted the sweetness of this matter, hoping to dig up other news about Ji Group and bring back a wave of popularity. There were many such marketing accounts, so naturally, there were people who found the videos and posted posted by that small account. The caption of the video was very simple. There were only a few words: The truth back then. At first, this content did not attract the attention of the marketing accounts. It was just that one of the marketing accounts was a little bored and suddenly discovered this video and the accompanying caption of this video, so he opened the video, wanting to see what this truth back then was. When he saw Chen Li and Meng Fei appear in the video, the marketing account had yet to react. After all, almost two years had passed. After playing the video, he clicked on the second video and only reacted when he saw the scene inside. He leaned forward slightly, his eyes wishing they were glued to the computer screen. Isnt this the guest of the show that Gu Xiao participated in back then? I seem to have some impression of this person, he muttered to himself. After all, Gu Xiaos matter back then was quite big. Many people on the Internet knew some matters about Gu Xiao, whether intentionally or unintentionally. However, the marketing account was still a little uncertain. He returned to Weibo and found some videos that were left behind by the variety show that Gu Xiao had participated in. He confirmed that the two girls in the videos were Chen Li and Meng Fei, who participated in the show back then. After confirming, his impression of Chen Li and Meng Fei instantly deepened. After all, these two girls were related to the matter of a loss of life back then! When the marketing account thought of the video he had just seen, a trace of excitement flashed across his eyes. If he remembered correctly, it was confirmed that it had been Chen Lis fault in the show back then, but the video he had just seen The marketing account quickly returned to the Weibo account The Truth Back Then that he had saved previously and clicked on the last video. At the beginning of the video, it was pitch-black. Gu Xiao and Chu An didnt edit it at all. They only used some technical methods to amplify the conversation in the video, so that as long as others clicked on this video, they could hear the conversation. The marketing account did not see the video and had thought that the person who had written this post had posted a video. He felt a little frustrated. However, when he thought of the two videos previously and Gu Xiaos popularity, they should be able to bring him a lot of benefits. With this thought in mind, just as the marketing account was about to exit the page, he heard a conversation coming from the video. At first, he had a nonchalant attitude. When he heard the words Ji Group from the two staff members, his eyes widened. His breathing quickened as he stared at the computer screen. He no longer felt that this dark video was boring. After listening to the content of the video, coupled with the two previous videos, the marketing account immediately knew what had happened back then. Two lives back then, one truth, and now the Ji Group was at the center of the storm The more the marketing account thought about it, the more excited he became. In the end, he forced himself to calm down. No, I have to think of a way to blow things up. I cant let the Ji Group suppress its popularity at the beginning! The marketing account muttered to himself, his tone becoming more and more firm. Then, he reposted this new account-like Weibo post with a caption: I know an unspeakable secret. Please view carefully. After reposting it, he quickly contacted some marketing accounts that were close to him and told him the ins and outs of this matter. After the other marketing accounts saw that the video was real, they also forwarded it and attached the article according to the method they had discussed previously. Recently, these marketing accounts had gained a lot of fans because of Ji Gao and the Ji Group. Seeing that the marketing accounts that had always posted shocking news in the past had actually changed their methods, the netizens could not help but be curious. They clicked on the videos of these marketing accounts. When the netizens exited the video in a daze after watching it, they saw a comment that the marketing account had pinned to the top. [This is a serious matter. Its easy to get explode if any names are mentioned. Please comment carefully..] Chapter 259 - Chapter 259: On the Hot Searches Again Chapter 259: On the Hot Searches Again Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When the netizens saw the top comments on the marketing account, they thought of the content of this matter and what had happened to the Ji Group some time ago and immediately understood. They did not mention the Ji Group and Ji Gaos identities in the comments section. They directly used abbreviations or other references as long as it was assured that other netizens could understand them. With the efforts of many netizens, the topic of #The Truth Back Then gradually became a trending topic. When other netizens saw such a confusing topic, they thought that someone had bought the trending topic. However, seeing that the comments and repost data were too real, they still clicked on it curiously. All the netizens who had seen the video reposted this Weibo post tacitly. If this video was released when Rural and Urban had just ended, and it involved the Ji Group, they would definitely doubt the authenticity of this video. They might even wonder if this was a video created by a rival of Ji Group. However, after Gu Xiaos hard work for so long, their preconceived opinions about the Ji Groups down-to-earth work had almost shattered. Naturally, they would not doubt the authenticity of this video. In fact, they wanted to do whatever they could for the little girl who had suffered injustice back then and wash away the sins that she had carried on her back then. The Ji Group finally relaxed a little after the incident with Ji Gao. However, they still sent employees from the Public Relations Department to keep an eye on the public opinion online. However, the Public Relations Department focused more on the public opinion caused by Ji Gao and neglected other things. In addition, the netizens on the Internet tacitly did not mention the Ji Group, so the Public Relations Department knew nothing about this. It was not until the topic #The truth back then # reached the top of the trending searches that the Ji Group vaguely noticed it. However, it was already a little too late to react. Gu Xiao was a little surprised to see that in such a short period of time, the netizens had spread the matter to the greatest extent without attracting the attention of the Ji Group. She took her phone and walked to Chu Ans side. After sitting down beside him, she said playfully, 1 originally planned to make a move, but 1 didnt expect that I would be completely useless now. Hearing Gu Xiao say this, Chu An turned slightly and looked at Gu Xiaos phone. With his height, he saw the content on Gu Xiaos phone screen at a glance and raised his eyebrows slightly. He had given instructions and said that if they encountered anything that they could not handle, they could come to look for him. Afterwards, he did not pay much attention to this matter, but he did not expect Gu Xiao to keep paying attention. Chu An reached out and took Gu Xiaos phone. Seeing that the popularity on Weibo was about to spread to other platforms, he returned the phone in satisfaction. Isnt that better? Lets just watch the show. When Gu Xiao heard this, she gave a soft Mm and leaned her head against Chu An. Although everything was going according to her expectations, for some reason, she felt a little tired when she read the comments online. Even if she made a big fuss about what happened back then, so what? It still couldnt be exchanged for the life that had been lost. She still remembered how Chen Li smiled and said that she hoped to study hard and have a good job when she grew up. She wanted to earn a lot of money so that her parents would not continue to live such a tiring life. But in the end because of Rural and Urban, in order to promote Ji Yao, Chen Li lost her life and her family was on the verge of collapse. When Gu Xiao thought about how she had found Chen Lis parents, she felt a little upset. She also wanted to give money to help Chen Lis parents so that it would not be so difficult for them. However, Chen Lis parents rejected her in the end. In fact, because she was also a guest of Rural and Urban, their attitude towards her was cold. Gu Xiao would not put the blame on herself just because of Chen Lis parents attitude. It was just that she saw the shadow of her previous life in Chen Li. It was a pity. Chu An sensed Gu Xiaos emotions, but he didnt say anything and quietly accompanied her. This was because he knew that Gu Xiao wasnt a weak person, and could adjust her own mentality. All he needed to do was to always be by her side.. Chapter 260 - Chapter 260: Call the Police Chapter 260: Call the Police Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Indeed, in just a short while, Gu Xiao had already withdrawn from her slightly disappointed state. Instead, she began to read the comments online excitedly. [Why do I keep seeing such things recently? I used to think that a certain corporations standards were very high, but now it seems that its just so-so.] [To be honest, what Meng Fei did could already be considered as intentional murder and framing, right? Taking away the medicine of a heart disease patient and then letting Chen Li break the patients favorite vase was to take the patients life, right?] [Ive asked a technical big shot I know. He said that this video is definitely not synthesized. And that audio is also real!] [Its terrifying to think about it! Oh my god! Is the production team of Rural and Urban so bold? How dare they use human lives to hype up the production team?] [Ive already called the police and sent the video over. It all depends on whether the police will accept it.] [This Meng Fei should be an adult now, right? As long as shes an adult, she can bear criminal responsibility, right? Then 1 look forward to Meng Fei going to jail, and the person who instructed her back then being thrown into jail! ] Gu Xiao looked at the comments saying that they were going to call the police. A trace of surprise flashed across her eyes before she relaxed. At this moment, the Ji Groups people discovered that the topic #The Truth Back Then# was actually related to their Ji Group. When the head of the Public Relations Department saw the popularity of the Internet and the cause of the matter, a trace of despair flashed across his eyes. He was filled with regret now. Why hadnt he resigned during the previous incident and actually stayed in Ji Group?! Last time, they could still say that Ji Gao didnt do it on purpose, but what should they do now? The two staff had already directly revealed the Ji Group! And there was a life involved! He still remembered how much trouble Rural and Urban had caused because of the loss of this life. However, back then, he only thought that there was a problem with the production team of Rural and Urban. He never expected that there was actually something related to the Ji Group! The head of the Public Relations Department looked at the continuous increase in popularity online, and his heart was like dead ashes. However, he was still in this position. There were some things that he could not ignore. He forced himself to stay awake. As he searched for public opinion on this matter on the Internet, he began to suppress the popularity and explosive comments. And just as the Ji Group took action, Chu An and Gu Xiao received news from Tian Xian. President Gu, my friends in the circle said that someone is suppressing the popularity this time and restricting the publication of comments on this matter. Do you think we need to do anything? After watching the video with Gu Xiao the last time, Tian Xian had been secretly paying attention to this matter. However, he didnt know Gu Xiao and Chu Ans plan previously, so he didnt dare to act rashly. Today, after discovering that Weibo and other online platforms were discussing this matter, other than being busy with the companys matters, he spent the rest of his time paying attention to the movements online. Just now, a friend of his in the circle told him that the Ji Group had begun to take action, so he hurriedly called to inform Gu Xiao and Chu An about this. As for that friend, he only told him about this because of him, or rather, because of Gu Xiao Anyway, he appreciated it this time. The most important thing now was to not let the Ji Group succeed! When Gu Xiao heard this, she looked at Chu An and said to Tian Xian, No matter what, we cant let the Ji Group suppress this matter! Even if we have to use the companys resources, we must stop them! When Tian Xian heard Gu Xiaos words, he immediately understood and responded. After Gu Xiao hung up, he immediately made arrangements for this matter. Seeing that Gu Xiao had hung up, Chu An continued, Im afraid its still a little difficult for Star Brilliance to go against Ji Group now. Ill also continue to find people to maintain the popularity and not let it fall. Gu Xiao nodded at this response. Then, she seemed to have thought of something and grabbed Chu Ans hand. Didnt someone already call the police online? If the police accept it, well arrange for someone to post the progress of the matter online. It was impossible for the Ji Group to suppress all the topics at all the stages. Moreover, with concrete progress, the netizens on the Internet would definitely pay more attention to this matter! Chapter 261 - Chapter 261: Following the Progress Chapter 261: Following the Progress Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Chu An heard Gu Xiaos suggestion, his eyes lit up slightly. He held Gu Xiaos hand and gently squeezed her fingers. Xiaoxiaos suggestion is not bad. 111 immediately arrange for someone to track this matter and post the progress online. Chu An did as he said. He immediately took out his phone and made a call. After explaining what he wanted to do in a few words, he hung up. Less than 20 minutes after Chu An hung up, the progress of the police arresting Meng Fei appeared online. [The police have already arrived at the Meng family, but the Meng family and Meng Fei dont seem to know the reason for the polices visit. They even said that the police had mistaken her for someone else.] [The police uncle took out the video online and asked Meng Fei to go with the police uncle. Meng Feis expression immediately changed. She should have an impression of what happened back then. Judging from Mr and Mrs Mengs reactions, it didnt seem like they were completely unaware. Below this post, there were also a few photos of Meng Fei and her family confronting the police. From the photo, it was obvious that Meng Feis face was pale, and Mr and Mrs Mengs faces were stiff. [1 knew it! There must be something fishy about what happened back then! There were too many suspicious points back then, but because there was no evidence, Chen Li became the victim.] [That old grannys child is really vicious. They actually blackmailed Chen Li for money. Such a person will be punished by the heavens!] [Hahahaha! 1 like to see this kind of thing. Best of luck, blogger. You must hold on. 1 still want to see how things are going!] [Lets protect the blogger. 1 heard that the Ji Group has already started to take action. They dont want the matter to blow up. Blogger, you have to be well!] [1 was wondering why I couldnt send out some comments. So its because of the Ji Group! If the Ji Group did this, doesnt that mean that this matter was really done by the Ji Group? Otherwise, why would they have a guilty conscience and suppress the popularity?] The internet became lively again because the police were looking for Meng Fei. Even those who were originally not interested became curious because someone was following the progress of the matter. They wanted to see how far things could go. After that, the Weibo account gradually revealed the scene of Meng Fei being taken away by the police, Meng Fei getting into the police car, and getting out of the car with Meng Fei in front of the police station. The netizens chased after the progress of the matter like they were watching a drama, unwilling to miss a single thing. As for the blogger, he originally only had a few hundred thousand followers, but because of this series of events, his followers had increased to tens of millions. [The blogger cant enter the police station, but if there are any new situations, he will definitely be on time and continue to report to the viewers.] Gu Xiao watched as the popularity rose bit by bit. After seeing that it did not show any signs of declining, she did not continue to care about this matter. She leaned on Chu Ans shoulder and lowered her eyes. Do you think this matter can get Ji Gao into prison? I dont think so. Chu Ans eyes were dark, and no one knew what he was thinking. Although the conversation in the video mentioned the Ji Group, it didnt mention Ji Yao or Ji Gaos name. Even if its for the interests of the corporation, Old Master Ji and the shareholders wont watch anything happen to Ji Gao and Ji Yao. They will definitely think of a way to get them out. After all, Ji Gao was still in charge of the Ji Group when Rural and Urban happened. Although Ji Gao was not capable, he still had some tricks up his sleeve. Since he dared to do this, he must have thought of a way out. Even if this matter was really exposed, he would definitely find someone who could take the blame. Perhaps he had even sent someone to warn Meng Fei. Although Ji Gao was no longer in the Ji Group, the arrangements he made back then were not for nothing. Even if the police investigated further, they would only find that this matter was the solitary actions of a young manager in the Ji Group who wanted to curry favor with Ji Yao. This way, it would have no relation to him, Ji Gao. Apart from Ji Gaos original arrangements, Old Master Ji would not watch his only son go to jail. Although his son, Ji Gao, was not capable, he still occupied a relatively high position in Old Master Jis heart.. Chapter 262 - Chapter 262: Confession Chapter 262: Confession Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Chu An told Gu Xiao the news that he had found out recently. After hearing it, Gu Xiao wasnt surprised. Although Ji Gao was not as capable as Ji Chen, in terms of these methods, Ji Gao was better than Ji Chen. But thinking of Ji Chens character, Gu Xiao felt that the reason why Ji Chen did not use such a method was because he did not like to use such a vicious method. As Chu An had expected, Meng Fei could only plead guilty when she was confronted with the evidence. However, she had always remembered the threat that Ji Gao and Ji Yao had made to her and the Meng family. Hence, no matter how the police asked, she insisted that this was all because she and Xu Zhi wanted to please Ji Yao. Ji Yao and the rest of the Ji Group did not know at all. After the police arrested Xu Zhi, his testimony was similar to Ji Yaos. Even if the police felt that there should be something hidden, otherwise, how could a small manager like Xu Zhi use the Ji Groups name to do things? However, when Meng Fei and Xu Zhi refused to give in and they did not have any other evidence, they could only choose to arrest Meng Fei and Xu Zhi. As for Ji Gao and Ji Yao, they seemed to be invisible in this matter. The police had no choice but to go along with Meng Fei and Xu Zhis confessions and convict them. Soon, Meng Fei was arrested and imprisoned for indirectly causing death and framing others. Xu Zhi was also imprisoned for instigating others to commit crimes. The moment the news came out, the Ji Group reposted the polices announcement and sincerely expressed their condolences to the victims. Moreover, they promised that they would find Chen Lis parents and compensate them. Although the Ji Group reposted the polices announcement immediately and expressed their apology, the netizens opinions were mixed. [How can you believe such nonsense from the Ji Group? Hes just a small manager. Even if he has some ability, can he really make such a large production team listen to him? Do they treat us netizens as fools?! 1 definitely dont believe that theres no tacit approval from the higher-ups of the Ji Group behind this!] [Why is it still related to Ji Yao?! Ive always felt that Ji Yao was already vicious and shameless enough. I didnt expect her to do even more vicious and shameless things!] [Ahhh! I hate this Meng Fei! She was the one who misled us back then! Otherwise, we wouldnt have misunderstood Chen Li!] [I apologize for framing Chen Li back then, but that was all because of someones misdirection. Without anyones misdirection, I wouldnt have insulted Chen Li. Its all Meng Feis fault!] [From the looks of it, the higher-ups of the Ji Group cant be blamed for this! After all, it was only that manager who wanted to please Ji Yao at that time, but he had been too forceful, causing that old lady to really die. I dont think the Ji Group wanted to see such a thing happen.] [Thats right! Its obvious that this matter cant be completely blamed on the Ji Group, but the Ji Group are still bearing this responsibility. I feel that the Ji Group is quite responsible.] [What kind of person is the commenter above who is helping to whitewash the name of Ji Group? She can actually put in a good word for the Ji Group. Its really an eye-opener for me.] [Those who help Ji Group, get lost! You still dont know, right? Ji Chen, the successor of Ji Group, left Ji Group when Ji Gao did that kind of thing. Even the successor of Ji Group doesnt want to stay there. You can imagine how unreliable the internal department of Ji Group is!] Some netizens believed the polices results, but there were also some who were skeptical. However, no matter what, on the surface, the storm of the Ji Group was over. However, this matter was connected to what happened to Ji Gao previously. In the end, it still had a considerable impact on the Ji Group. The entire Ji Groups assets had shrunk by one-fifth because of these two consecutive matters, causing the Ji Group to suffer heavy losses. When Gu Xiao heard this news from Chu An, she wasnt too surprised. Or rather, she had already guessed that this would be the outcome. However, she was still a little satisfied with the results this time. Even if it did not completely crush the Ji Group, it was enough to allow Ji Gao to leave the company and cause the Ji Group to lose a lot. Sooner or later, she would completely collapse the Ji Group! Chapter 263 - Chapter 263: Cage Chapter 263: Cage Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Although the Ji Group seemed to have survived this dangerous period on the surface, just as Gu Xiao had said, these two consecutive incidents had dealt a huge blow to the Ji Group. Even half of the foundation that the Ji Group had already built firmly had been demolished. Some of the old foxes in the Ji Group had their own ideas after discovering the dejected state of the Ji Group. After realizing that these two crises were all because of Ji Gao alone and that the reliable Ji Chen had left, the shareholders had some concerns about the Ji Group, which had already accumulated a lot of malpractices. Furthermore, from these two incidents, they could already tell that if no one could renew the life of the Ji Group, the final outcome would only be the collapse of the Ji Group. The person who could make the Ji Group reborn had already left. Only Ji Gao, and who knew what other trouble he would cause, was left. No matter what, they had to start considering an escape route. Some shareholders even thought of selling their shares for cash while the Ji Group was still stable, which they could then invest in other companies. This way, no matter what happened to Ji Group in the future, it would not affect them. Old Master Ji didnt know what the shareholders of the Ji Group were planning. At this moment, he was contacting some directors, planning to choose a professional manager to stabilize the current situation of the Ji Group. There were many professional managers on the market, but there were very few people who had the ability to stabilize the current situation of the Ji Group. It was very difficult to hire a suitable professional manager. Not to mention, the current problem of the Ji Group might not be something that a professional manager could solve. While Old Master Ji was busy looking for a professional manager, he was also increasingly angry at Ji Chens departure. If Ji Chen did not leave the JI Group, then he was completely capable of taking over the Ji Group, and maybe even have the Ji Group rise to a higher level! But Ji Chen chose to leave the Ji Group at this time. After the directors left, Old Master Jis eyes completely darkened. He glanced at the butler and Ji Gao and said coldly, How is the investigation of Ji Chen and his company going? The butler and Ji Gao looked at each other. Ji Gao said excitedly, We have investigated clearly. Ji Chen is now in a company called Radiant. This company was registered by him and his university classmates after he returned from abroad. It has been established for several years! As Ji Gao spoke, he carefully sized up Old Master Jis expression. Seeing that Old Master Ji seemed to be even angrier because of his words, Ji Gao felt that the anger in his heart because of Ji Chen had dissipated a little. Old Master Jis wrinkled face was cold. When his dark eyes landed on the butler, the butler handed over all the information he had found about Ji Chens company. Old Master Ji reached out to take it and casually flipped through the contents of the documents. He snorted coldly and casually threw the documents at his feet, as if by doing this, Ji Chens company could only be stepped on by him. Is this company worth him leaving the Ji Group? A cold glint flashed across Old Master Jis eyes. Since he looks down on the Ji Group so much, let him stay outside! He was very dissatisfied with Ji Chen acting on his own. Ji Chen was blatantly challenging his authority! This was the first time he felt that he had lost control. Previously, he had been using Ji Groups shares to keep Ji Gao and Jiang He hanging, making them work hard for him. Even if he knew that Ji Chen had founded a company outside, he did not care, because he was sure that Ji Chen would return to the Ji Group in the end and be of use to him. He enjoyed the feeling of being in control of others. He also enjoyed the way Ji Gao and Jiang He did not dare to offend him for the sake of shares. However, he had never thought that the child he had always felt was under his control could actually break free from his control and leave the cage he had prepared for him, simply throwing everything aside! He would rather go to that small company than stay by his side and be under his control. This was really unbearable to him! Chapter 264 - Chapter 264: Garden Chapter 264: Garden Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Old Master Jis eyes were dark as he said calmly, Some of the fields that Ji Chens company deals in seems to be related to Ji Group. Pass down the word and get people to pay more attention to these aspects. Dont lose to an outsider. The butler lowered his eyes slightly and replied, Yes. Ji Gao was delighted by the outsider that Old Master Ji mentioned. He even felt that it might not be long before he could return to the Ji Group. Ji Gao glanced at Old Master Ji, who had already closed his eyes, then retracted his gaze. Now that Ji Chen had completely angered Old Master Ji, he would definitely be able to find a chance to go back after this matter was over! With this thought in mind, Ji Gao felt at ease and bade farewell. Old Master Ji lazily raised his eyelids and slowly nodded at Ji Gao in response. After Ji Gao left, Old Master Ji closed his eyes again. This son had a weak personality. He was willing to be controlled by him because of the Ji Groups shares, but it was a pity that he was not capable. And the heir he had nurtured personally, who satisfied him the most, was unwilling to be controlled by him. Old Master Ji opened his eyes and looked at the garden outside the window. Under the sunlight, the flowers in the garden seemed to bloom even more gorgeously. How could those flowers, which had always grown up in the garden, bear the wind and rain outside? It did not matter if he left now. Once he saw the cruelty of the outside world, Ji Chen would come back obediently and apologize to him, allowing him to do whatever he wanted. Old Master Ji looked at the bright sun outside and smiled. The sun was clearly so warm, but when one saw the expression on Old Master Jis face, he would feel exceptionally cold. With the polices announcement and the Ji Groups intention to suppress it, the popularity of the news on the Internet had dissipated a lot. Gu Xiao looked at the topic that was originally at the top of the trending searches. In less than a day, it had fallen more than 20 ranks. It seemed like it would even continue to fall. There was no surprise. The Ji Group would not let this popularity continue, especially after they had already clarified that this matter had no relation to the Ji Group, they would not let the netizens discuss this matter further. Although it was said that the Internet would always remember, netizens might not have such good memories. After all, it was only two years ago. Now that it was dug up, some people had already forgotten that two people had passed away because of Rural and Urban. However the police announcement had already been released. Even if she continued to hype this up, it would be useless. Therefore, she could only watch helplessly as the popularity decreased bit by bit. She could not be anxious when dealing with the Ji Group. She had to take it one step at a time. Gu Xiao looked at the content on the phone with a deep gaze. Her emotionless expression made her look very unapproachable. However, Chu An seemed to be able to completely block out Gu Xiaos aura that kept people at arms length. He walked out of the kitchen with a plate of peeled fruit. He placed the plate in front of Gu Xiao and sat down beside her. He picked up a piece of mango and handed it to Gu Xiao. He said nonchalantly, How about some fruits? They were just taken out of the fridge. The weather in mid-June was still relatively hot. Eating fruits that had just been taken out of the fridge could improve ones mood. Gu Xiao raised her eyes and glanced at Chu An. Then, she smiled lightly and ate the mango in Chu Ans hand. It tastes good, she complimented him. Chu An raised his brows. Is it because the fruit tastes good, or is it because theres no need to peel it? Meeting Chu Ans questioning gaze, Gu Xiao deliberately pondered for a moment before saying, Both are good. Chu An resigned himself to his fate. He picked up another piece of apple and fed it to Gu Xiao. If you think its good, then its good! The two of them sat on the sofa and finished the plate of fruits. Chu An knew Gu Xiao like the back of his hand. When the fruits on the fruit platter were finished, it would be just enough for Gu Xiao to be refreshed, yet not get tired of the taste of fruits. Gu Xiao grabbed Chu Ans hand on her waist and played with it like she was playing with a toy. Even with his hand being harassed, Chu An didnt retract his hand and let Gu Xiao play with it. She pinched here and there. After a while, seemingly casually, she said, I want to go back to the village.. Chapter 265 - Chapter 265: Resistance Chapter 265: Resistance Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Chu An heard this, he glanced at Gu Xiao, who was playing with his fingers, and didnt ask further. Instead, he simply said, Since Xiaoxiao wants to go back, we can just go back and take a look. No matter what, he would always be by Gu Xiaos side. Gu Xiaos heart warmed slightly at this unsurprising answer. She pinched Chu Ans fingers fiercely. Before the other party could complain of her cruelty, she had already taken the initiative to raise her head and kiss the other partys already parted lips. There was no reason for him to give up the delicious morsel that was right in front of his mouth. He tightened his grip on Gu Xiaos waist and made her lean on him. He raised his hand and grabbed the back of Gu Xiaos head with a hint of dominance that could not be rejected. After a long time, when the corners of Gu Xiaos eyes turned red, Chu An reluctantly let go of Gu Xiao. He looked at Gu Xiao, who was limp in his arms and panting non-stop. When Gu Xiao steadied her breathing and looked up at Chu An, she easily discovered the increasingly intense lust hidden in the other partys eyes. Without the other party saying anything, Gu Xiao could guess what the other party was thinking. She glared fiercely at Chu An and pinched his waist ruthlessly to make him restrain himself in broad daylight. However, what Gu Xiao didnt know was that her cheeks were slightly red, and her eyes were still a little moist. Coupled with the redness at the corners of her eyes, even if she was glaring at Chu An, it was like seduction in the other partys eyes. It didnt have any deterrence at all, and instead made the desire in the other partys eyes intensify. Chu An held Gu Xiaos soft hand and rubbed her fair and tender fingers suggestively. Xiaoxiao, you know that I cant resist you, so stop seducing me. Even the pinching of his waist wasnt stopping him. It was encouraging him. Fortunately, Gu Xiao didnt know what Chu An was thinking at this moment. She wanted to glare at Chu An warningly, but when she thought of the other partys words just now, she could only suppress this thought. She reached out and pushed the other partys chest. No matter how unwilling Chu An was, he could only let go of the hand around her waist. The moment Chu An let go, Gu Xiao immediately retreated from the other partys arms and sat on the sofa furthest away from Chu An. When she saw Chu Ans restless appearance, she hurriedly said, Just sit there! Dont come within a meter of me now! Well talk after you calm down. She had sensed something under her butt just now. She did not want to do anything bad in broad daylight. When Chu An heard this, he lowered his eyes slightly and looked at Gu Xiao helplessly. Xiaoxiao, you know that 1 cant resist you. Needless to say, her actions just now had really provoked him. Gu Xiao was unmoved by Chu Ans begging and said firmly, Thats why 1 told you to calm down for a while. When you calm down, you can approach me. Chu An opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but after thinking about it, he didnt say it. After all, he was afraid that the other party would really fly into a rage out of humiliation and delay the time before he was allowed to approach her. After a long time, Gu Xiao finally agreed to let Chu An approach her again. After the two of them decided to return to the village where Gu Xiao had been previously, they did not delay. After taking advantage of the time to briefly tidy up, the two of them boarded the car and drove back to the village. In her previous life, when she came out of the village, Gu Xiao felt that she had travelled far away. But this time, as she sat beside Chu An and watched him drive seriously, she felt that the distance between the two wasnt that far. At least, before it was the time that she remembered, the two of them had already returned to the village where Gu Xiao had grown up. When Gu Xiao stood at the entrance of the village and looked at the village, she suddenly felt that it was very unfamiliar. Although she had grown up in this village, she had never returned to this village after she left at the age of 18 in her previous life. In the interim, with the addition of a lifetime, her impression of this village became fainter and fainter. Gu Xiao glanced at Chu An, who had already parked the car and walked to her side. Then, she brought him to the village where her memories were already blurry. She approached the village and looked at the situation in the village. When she met the first person, the memories that she thought had faded suddenly became familiar and brilliant again.. Chapter 266 - Chapter 266: Aunt Fu Chapter 266: Aunt Fu Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations You, are you the previous daughter of Gu Shans family, Gu Xiao? A hesitant voice sounded in front of Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao raised her eyes slightly and looked over. When she saw who it was, the coldness in her eyes softened a little. She nodded slightly at the woman. Aunt Fu, Im the previous daughter of the Gu family, Gu Xiao. After receiving Gu Xiaos answer, Aunt Fu looked at Gu Xiao, who had changed a lot, in shock. She sized her up from head to toe, and her tone was a little uncertain. Xiaoxiao! Its really you! I havent seen you for two years, but youve changed too much. I almost couldnt recognize you. As she spoke, her gaze landed on Chu An. This child is? Aunt Fu, this is my boyfriend, Chu An. Gu Xiao introduced him to Aunt Fu with a natural expression. Aunt Fu looked at Chu An, then at the hand that was intertwined with Gu Xiaos, and a trace of a smile flashed across her eyes. So hes Xiaoxiaos boyfriend. He looks very talented. Hes really not bad, Aunt Fu praised. Gu Xiao squeezed Chu Ans fingers, and Chu An nodded at Aunt Fu. Aunt Fu. Seeing that Chu An was so polite, the smile on Aunt Fus face deepened. She looked at Gu Xiao with some affection. Xiaoxiao, you must be tired after coming back on such a hot day! Lets go! Lets go to Aunt Fus house to rest! Coincidentally, your Uncle Li brought back a watermelon yesterday. Its still frozen in the fridge! When Gu Xiao heard this, she shook her head at Aunt Fu. Theres no need, Aunt Fu. 1 came back to see the situation at home. Also, Ji Yaos situation. As soon as these words were spoken, Aunt Fus expression turned a little ugly. The other villagers, who had originally seen that Gu Xiao seemed to have become more capable and wanted to get close to her, immediately froze when they heard Ji Yaos name. Gu Xiao looked at everyones reaction and felt a little suspicious, but she did not show it on her face. Just as Gu Xiao was about to ask, Aunt Fu revealed a look of disdain and disgust. That Ji Yao! After she returned to the village, she couldnt stand the hardship and kept having ambiguous relations with the young men in the village. She let those men do this and that for her! She made the men in the village jealous for her sake, and the village was not peaceful either! Later on, after she got together with your Uncle Zhangs son, she completely cut ties with the men in the village. Otherwise! 1 wonder what she will do to our village! As Aunt Fu spoke, she seemed to still feel that it was not enough to vent her anger, and spat fiercely. When the surrounding villagers saw this, they hurriedly said, Thats right. That woman is not obedient! Fortunately, she married into Old Zhangs family and left. Otherwise Old Zhangs life is also bitter. A good son meets such a woman. For such a woman, he has even abandoned his parents. What kind of human is this! Thats right! Im so angry. This kind of person shouldnt have come back! The last time 1 went to town, I saw Old Zhangs son and Ji Yao. That Ji Yao is already pregnant! Hearing the villagers words, Chu Ans eyes widened slightly. Although there were many women who got married at the age of 15 or 16 in his world, after coming to this world, he knew that women shouldnt get married so early. There were even laws. As he listened, he couldnt help but say, Isnt she only 18 years old this year? Why is she married and pregnant? According to the people in the village, didnt that mean Ji Yao was pregnant at the age of 17? Pregnant while she was underage? Gu Xiao knew that even in the modern era, many children in the countryside would get married earlier. She turned to look at Chu An and explained to him, In the village, if youre not old enough to get married, just a banquet would just be held and youll be considered married. You can register your marriage when youre old enough. In fact, there were even cases where they did not register their marriage in the end. She did not find it strange as she had seen it happen before. When Chu An heard Gu Xiaos explanation, he was momentarily dazed. It seems like he still doesnt know enough about some things in this world! Chu An sighed inwardly. Yes, everyone in the village has been through this. Its not a big deal, someone explained when he saw Chu Ans expression darken slightly. Thats right. An 18-year-old is already considered a big girl. She can get married and have children, a woman teased. Gu Xiao ignored those people and nodded at Aunt Fu. Aunt Fu, Ill go home first.. Chapter 267 - Chapter 267: Brick House Chapter 267: Brick House Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Aunt Fu heard this, she looked at Gu Xiao hesitantly. After Gu Xiao left with Chu An, she hesitantly grabbed Gu Xiaos wrist. Xiaoxiao, although those two arent good people, theyre old after all. Dont torture them too much. If something really happens, it wont be good for you. Gu Xiao smiled and reached out to pat Aunt Fus hand. Aunt Fu, dont worry. That kind of person is not worth dirtying my hand. When Aunt Fu heard this, she took a deep look at Gu Xiao and sighed in her heart. She still let go of the other partys hand. I know youre a good child and know your limits. 1 wont say anything else. You just have to be careful. Aunt Fu, I know. With that, she nodded at Aunt Fu before leaving with Chu An. After walking for a while, and those people from before had disappeared from sight, Chu An asked in a low voice, Who is that Aunt Fu? Previously, Gu Xiao was willing to interact with Aunt Fu because it was just Aunt Fu in the beginning. However, Gu Xiao still ignored all the villagers who walked over later. She was talking to only Aunt Fu the whole time. Chu An knew Gu Xiaos personality. If she didnt have a good impression of a person, Gu Xiao definitely wouldnt be as close to her as she was just now. When Gu Xiao heard this, she stopped in her tracks and her gaze landed on the houses in the village. After a while, she said, Aunt Fu is our next-door neighbor. Shes a good person and has a soft personality. She doesnt get along with my parents and grandparents, but seeing that Im pitiful and living a bad life, she often gives me half a steamed bun and half a bowl of porridge. If not for Aunt Fus secret help, 1 dont know if 1 would have been able to live until now. My Uncle Li treats her quite well, but Uncle Lis parents are not good people. They often torture Aunt Fu. Fortunately, Aunt Fus children are hardworking. Two years ago, Aunt Fus daughter got into university and was the first female university student in our village. Her son also entered a key high school with good results. For the sake of the two children, Uncle Lis parents have restrained themselves a lot in the past few years. If not for the fact that Aunt Fus daughter had entered a university and brought glory to the Li family, who knew how Uncle Lis mother would treat Aunt Fu! Thinking of this, Gu Xiao sighed. She could not help Aunt Fu much, and she could not let Aunt Fu leave because of her mother-in-law. After all, Uncle Li treated Aunt Fu quite well, and Aunt Fu also wanted to stay with Uncle Li. I can only think about whether 1 can find a chance to help Aunt Fu in the future, Gu Xiao said softly. As Chu An listened, he clearly sensed that the atmosphere around Gu Xiao was a little cold. He put his arm around Gu Xiaos shoulders and whispered in her ear, Dont worry! There will be a chance. After walking for a while, they saw a brick house standing on the road. Gu Xiao stopped in her tracks and looked at the house. She slightly tightened her grip on Chu Ans hand, as if she wanted to confirm Chu Ans existence, but also as if she wanted to absorb power from Chu An. Chu An noticed the change in Gu Xiaos mood. He held Gu Xiaos hand and followed her gaze. He quickly retracted his gaze and comforted Gu Xiao. Dont be afraid. Im here. The moment she saw that house, Gu Xiao seemed to have returned to the days when she was young and was casually beaten and scolded. She only felt her vision go black, and images kept flashing in her mind. In the end, it was Chu Ans voice that pulled her out of her memories. Gu Xiao looked up at Chu An. After meeting Chu Ans gaze, she knew that she wasnt alone now. She whispered to Chu An, Lets go over! Gu Xiao and Chu An walked towards the house. At this moment, the door to the courtyard of the house was wide open. Gu Xiao didnt knock and directly walked in with Chu An. In the small courtyard sat a little fatty who looked to be in his teens. He was focused on playing a game and would shout from time to time. Gu Xiao looked at the child in front of her and frowned slightly. Her voice was cold.. Gu Cheng, where are your grandparents? Chapter 268 - Chapter 268: Beaten Chapter 268: Beaten Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Gu Cheng, Gu Shan and Xie Fangs son, and Gu Xiaos former younger brother. Chu An thought of the bits and pieces he had heard from Gu Xiao previously, and his eyes turned cold as he looked at Gu Cheng in front of him. Gu Cheng was focused on the game, so how could he care about anything else? Even when someone entered the house, he did not notice anything wrong. He lowered his head and kept his eyes on the phone. He said bluntly, How would I know?! If you want to find someone, dont you know how to find them yourself? Dont f*cking disturb me! Gu Xiao frowned when she saw Gu Cheng in such a state. Seeing that the other party still looked indifferent, Gu Xiao took two steps forward and snatched Gu Chengs phone away. Look at me and say it again! Gu Cheng was at a critical moment in his game when his phone was suddenly snatched away. He was furious and jumped up to clench his fists. Without even looking at the person in front of him, he wanted to hit Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao was about to make a move, but Chu An, who had been paying attention to her, strode over when Gu Cheng jumped up. He raised his hand and easily blocked Gu Chengs fist. Then, he exerted strength in his wrist and threw Gu Cheng aside. Although Gu Cheng was young, the Gu family had always doted on Gu Cheng very much. His weight was really not light. At this moment, he was thrown to the ground by Chu An, making a dull sound. Gu Cheng had never suffered such grievances before. He immediately let out a cry, and his pig-like howl made Gu Xiao and Chu An frown at the same time. Chu An clenched his fists and looked at Gu Cheng with coldness and impatience in his eyes. He was about to walk towards Gu Cheng, who was lying on the ground and howling, when Gu Xiao reached out to stop him. Dont dirty your hands for people like that. Upon hearing this, Chu An stopped in his tracks and glanced at Gu Xiao. Seeing that the other party really didnt want him to stand up for her, he shifted his gaze away from Gu Cheng indignantly. This was because he was afraid that as long as he was looking at Gu Cheng, he would not be able to help but want to beat him up. After all, with Gu Chengs attitude just now, one could imagine what kind of life Gu Xiao had when she was in the Gu family. If you still dont get up and answer my question, dont blame me for attacking again, Gu Xiao said coldly to Gu Cheng, who was on the ground. Gu Cheng rolled on the ground, ignoring his already dirty clothes. Ahhh! I want to tell Grandpa and Grandma that you bullied me! I want Grandpa and Grandma to beat you to death! Just you wait! He kept screaming in pain and had no intention of cooperating with Gu Xiao. Since you refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit, dont blame me for being impolite! Chu An was already angry at the entire Gu family. Previously, he didnt make a move because of Gu Xiaos persuasion. Seeing that Gu Cheng was so uncooperative, how could he tolerate it? He walked straight to Gu Chengs side, clenched his fists, and punched Gu Cheng again and again. Every punch landed solidly. Previously, Gu Chengs howls were subconsciously to make Gu Xiao and Chu An not dare to hit him, but now, he really felt pain. He rolled on the ground, wanting to dodge the falling fists, but he could not dodge no matter what. Gu Xiao stood two meters away from them and watched as Chu An stood up for her. She had advised Chu An previously not because she was afraid of Gu Cheng, but because she didnt want to cause too much trouble. Since Gu Cheng wasnt cooperating, she had no choice. Gu Chengs howl attracted the surrounding villagers. At this moment, the door of the courtyard was wide open, and the people outside could easily see the situation in the courtyard. Initially, some of them wanted to go forward and help, but after someone recognized Gu Xiao, those who wanted to help stopped completely. If it was someone from another village, they might have helped because they were from the same village. However, since it was Gu Xiao, it was normal for her to beat him up. After all, they were all from the same village. They all knew what kind of life Gu Xiao had led previously. Moreover, the Gu family did not have a good reputation in the village. There was no one who sincerely wanted to help. They might as well watch the show. Alright, stop beating him. After Chu An pummelled him for about two minutes, Gu Xiao finally spoke up to stop him. When Chu An heard Gu Xiaos words, the hand that was raised in midair stopped. He looked down at Gu Cheng, who had already been beaten into a pigs head by him. In the end, he still obeyed Gu Xiaos words and stopped. He let go of Gu Cheng, stood up, and walked to Gu Xiaos side. He did not speak and protected Gu Xiao like a guard.. Chapter 269 - Chapter 269: Grieving Chapter 269: Grieving Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Gu Xiao looked at Gu Cheng, who was lying on the ground and did not even have the strength to cry. She felt a happiness in her heart that could not be described. She looked at Chu An with a smile in her eyes and winked at him, silently saying, Well done. Chu An looked at Gu Xiao, and some of his original gloominess dissipated. He returned a smile to Gu Xiao before saying, This child cant be sent to prison, so it can be considered as helping you vent your anger. After meeting those two old things from your family, I Before he could finish speaking, an old man and old woman pushed through the crowd of onlookers and rushed to Gu Chengs side anxiously. The old lady looked at Gu Xiao, who was lying on the ground, and wailed loudly, My Cheng Cheng! Whats wrong with you? Dont scare me! Who hit you! 1 will beat him to death too! Chu An was already dissatisfied that the old ladys cries had interrupted his conversation with Gu Xiao. When he heard the old ladys words, his expression turned even colder. Hes not dead, so theres no need for you to grieve! Chu An said viciously. When Gu Xiao heard this, she glanced at Chu An and felt even happier. Ever since she was young, Old Madam Gu had treated her very badly. She did not know that Gu Shan and his wife had swapped their child. She simply favored boys over girls and did not like that Gu Xiao was a girl, and thought she was a good-for-nothing. Ever since Gu Xiao could remember, Old Madam Gu had been hitting and scolding her, making her work non-stop and she was not able to eat her fill either. She had also unintentionally learned from Aunt Fu that before she could remember things, Old Madam Gu had even wanted to kill her time and time again. If Gu Shan and his wife had not stopped Old Madam Gu because they were worried that the child swap would be exposed, Gu Xiao would have died countless times. After Gu Cheng was born, the burden on Gu Xiaos shoulders became even heavier. All the good things belonged to Gu Cheng, while she, Gu Xiao, had become Gu Chengs maidservant and could be ordered around, beaten, and scolded at will. Previously, Gu Cheng was just curious if people would starve to death if they didnt eat. In order to make Gu Cheng happy, Old Madam Gu and Old Mr Gu forced her to stay in the woodshed and starve for three days. If Aunt Fu had not discovered that something was wrong, she would have died in that woodshed. Later on, the village chief found out about this and specially came to warn Old Madam Gu not to commit murder. Only then did Old Madam Gu restrain herself a little. However, she was still as bad to her as ever, just that she did not try to kill her again. Even though she had already died twice, she still remembered everything that she had experienced in the Gu family clearly! Gu Xiao looked at Old Madam Gu, who was lying on the ground and crying about her grandson, and felt exceptionally happy. They deserved it! This was their retribution! Gu Xiao watched coldly for a long time. Seeing that Old Madam Gu and Old Mr Gu still had no intention of stopping crying, she finally lost her patience. Dont cry. Gu Cheng wont die. Old Madam Gu and the old man had no intention of paying any heed to Gu Xiao. In fact, their cries became louder and more ear-piercing. Gu Xiaos eyes turned cold. She glanced outside the door and understood what they wanted to do. Most of the people in the village had the surname Gu. Those with the surname Gu were basically relatives. If something happened, they would naturally side with their family. The Gu family was crying now because they wanted to stall for time and wait for the village chief to come and uphold justice for them. However, it was a pity that even if the village chief came, she would not be afraid. The corners of her lips curled up, but the expression in her eyes became even colder. If you cry again, Ill really beat him to death. Do you want to try? As soon as she finished speaking, the crying old lady suddenly stood up from the ground and strode towards Gu Xiao. Ill beat you to death, you little slut! How dare a good-for-nothing like you enter my house and even want to attack my precious grandson! ill beat you to death! The old lady said with a dark expression, raising her hand to slap Gu Xiaos face. Gu Xiao didnt move, but Chu An raised his hand and grabbed the old ladys hand. He controlled his strength and threw her to the side. After all, this was an old woman. If something really happened, it would not be worth it. The old lady fell to the ground and could not recover for a moment. It seemed that she had never thought that a little girl would dare to attack her in her house.. Chapter 270 - Chapter 270: Recognition Chapter 270: Recognition Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Old Madam Gu was stunned for a moment before she came back to her senses. She slapped her thigh with both hands and bared her teeth, about to continue howling. Thinking of that ear-piercing voice, Chu An took a step back with Gu Xiao and distanced themselves from Old Madam Gu. Ive already called the doctor and the police. If you want to scam me, consider it again. With the current technology, we can check if youre injured or not. Then, he looked at Gu Cheng, who was lying on the ground. Because of Old Madam Gus arrival, there was a hint of arrogance in his eyes. He seemed to be certain that Old Madam Gu and Old Mr Gu could avenge him. At this moment, when he saw Chu An looking over, he looked at Chu An arrogantly with an indiscernible face. Chu An snorted coldly in his heart. He walked over and directly lifted Gu Cheng up from the ground. He ignored Old Mr Gu was trying to stop him from the sidelines, and effortlessly walked to the side and threw Gu Cheng back down again. His foot stepped on Gu Chengs stomach and said in a dangerous tone, If you dont talk to me properly, dont blame me for continuing to attack. Facing Chu An like a helpless child, Gu Cheng became even more flustered when he saw that his grandparents couldnt save him from this demon. He could not struggle and could only cry for help to the old couple. Grandpa, Grandma, save me! Hurry up and save me. Im so afraid When the old couple saw that their precious grandson was in Chu Ans hands, they knew that Chu An really dared to make a move, so they didnt dare to cry anymore. Old Madam Gu rolled her eyes and glared fiercely at Gu Xiao. Who exactly are you! What right do you have to bully us like this? Do you believe that Ill call the police! Ill get the police to arrest you! This idea to call the police was suggested by the vicious man just now! The other party could call the police, so why couldnt she call the police? Of course I believe you. Just report it as soon as possible. Gu Xiao looked at Old Madam Gu coldly. As for who I am Why, after not seeing each other for two years, you dont recognize me anymore? When the old lady heard this, she felt a little uneasy. When she met Gu Xiaos dark eyes, she immediately felt cold sweat on her back. The more she looked at this face, the more familiar it became. After a while, she stretched out her trembling hand and pointed at Gu Xiao. You, are you Gu Xiao? Youre Gu Xiao?! The more Old Madam Gu spoke, the more certain she was. However, it was precisely because she was certain of Gu Xiaos identity that she felt even more furious. Its actually you, you little slut! She shouted angrily. She had never expected that the little b*tch who was tyrannical in her house was actually that little b*tch, Gu Xiao! Previously, she could hit and scold Gu Xiao at will. It was impossible for Gu Xiao to resist. Old Madam Gu felt that her dignity had been provoked. She got up from the ground and raised her hand to slap Gu Xiao. You little b*tch! It wasnt easy for you to return home, but you still dare to hit your own brother! Youre indeed an ingrate who cant be raised well. You still have the cheek to come back after sending your parents to jail! Why dont you die outside, you little b*tch! She cursed obscenely, and the expression on her face was distorted, looking a little terrifying. When Chu An heard Old Madam Gu calling her little slut repeatedly, she was furious. His hands by his sides were clenched into fists, as if he was about to vent his anger on Old Madam Gu in the next moment. Gu Xiao avoided Old Madam Gus hand and shook her head at Chu An. After all, if he really injured Old Madam Gu, it would really not be worth it. Chu An suppressed his anger. He couldnt attack Old Madam Gu and Old Mr Gu, so he could only vent his anger on Gu Cheng, who was under his foot. He raised his foot and stepped on Gu Chengs thigh again, grinding it hard. Gu Cheng instantly screamed like a pig being slaughtered. Old Mr Gus heart ached so much that he wanted to save Gu Cheng, but he was no match for Chu An no matter what. He could only watch helplessly as Chu An bullied Gu Cheng. Chu An lowered his eyes and looked at Gu Cheng, who was in so much pain that he was wailing and even beginning to beg for mercy. He didnt have the slightest bit of pity and even increased the strength of his foot. As for Gu Xiao, she easily grabbed Old Madam Gus hand and made her unable to move. You finally recognized me? Since you recognized me, Ill tell you what Im going to do when I come back this time. Since you said that I sent Gu Shan and Xie Fang to prison, how about I send you to prison too? Lets see if you have the chance to reunite in prison.. Chapter 271 - Chapter 271: Seeking Justice Chapter 271: Seeking Justice Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Old Madam Gu heard Gu Xiaos words, her eyes, which were originally filled with hostility, froze for a moment. W-What did you say? Who do you want to send to prison? Old Madam Gu stammered in disbelief. Gu Xiao sneered. Of course its you and the old man. The two of you are only in your sixties. Youre not old enough to have your sentences reduced. Its very simple to send you to prison. As she spoke, she exerted some force in her hand. The moment she let go of Old Madam Gus hand, the other party subconsciously took a few steps back. Gu Xiao stopped looking at Old Madam Gu and turned to look at the villagers who were watching the commotion outside. Is the village chief here? He should be here soon, someone in the crowd replied. Gu Xiao! Are you really going to send them to jail too? Can they go to jail too? Thats right! Although they are not kind, they shouldnt be in jail, right? When Gu Xiao heard this, she did not speak. She only smiled at the person who asked the question. When Old Madam Gu heard that she was going to jail too, she was so frightened that she did not even have the courage to find trouble with Gu Xiao. To them, things like going to jail were still very scary. After a while, Gu Xiao saw the village chief from afar. When the village chief heard that Gu Xiao had returned from the big city and was looking for trouble with the Gu family as soon as she returned, he could not sit still and hurriedly rushed over. He glanced at Gu Cheng, who was still at Chu Ans feet, and Old Mr Gu, who was circling around Chu An but couldnt do anything to him. Then, he looked at Old Madam Gu, who was pale and in a daze at the side. He didnt know what she was thinking, but his gaze finally landed on Gu Xiao. He looked at Gu Xiao awkwardly. Xiaoxiao, its fine if youre back, but why did you do such a thing the moment you came back? He had seen it on television before and knew that Gu Xiaos current achievements were different. She had already opened a company and was a boss. If possible, he did not want to offend Gu Xiao. Gu Xiaos expression was calm. Im here to seek justice. Ive vented my anger previously. Now, its time to get down to business. She paused, and her gaze swept from Old Mr Gu to Old Madam Gu, then to the village and the villagers watching the commotion outside. I dont know how much pain and suffering I suffered in the Gu family when I was young. What they did could already be considered child abuse. Everyone can see it for themselves. There were a few times when I almost died. Everyone should be able to testify. After hearing Gu Xiaos words, everyone in the village had something to say. Aunt Fu looked at Gu Xiao and opened her mouth, as if she wanted to say something. However, before she could say anything, her hand was pulled by Uncle Li. She glanced at Uncle Li and her lips moved, but she did not say anything. After all, they were from the same village. It was normal for them to protect each other. In particular, the incident with Gu Shan and Xie Fang had already happened in their village. If Old Madam Gu and Old Mr Gu were to be imprisoned again, then the reputation of their village They had already been implicated because of Gu Shan and Xie Fang. This time, they were unwilling to let Old Madam Gu and Old Gu go to jail. Gu Xiao had already guessed this situation, so she was not in a hurry. When I was young, I couldnt keep the evidence of Old Madam Gu and Old Gu abusing me, but 1 think the villagers still have some evidence. If someone can provide me with real and reliable evidence, Ill give you 100 yuan for every piece of evidence! This 100 yuan might not be a big deal to Gu Xiao, but to many families in the village who were working on the farms, the temptation of 100 yuan was already very great. Moreover they might have more than one piece of evidence. Gu Xiao did not move, but the villagers began to get restless. The village chief sensed that the villagers were tempted. He immediately turned around and gave the villagers a look to stop them. So what if it was a hundred yuan? If he really let Old Gu and Old Madam Gu go to jail, how could he still continue to be the village chief?! Previously, after the incident with Gu Shan and Xie Fang, the other villages had already looked down on their village. Even a girl who had been married had been returned to their village. If something happened again, what would happen to their village in the future?! Chapter 272 - Chapter 272: Film and Television Base Chapter 272: Film and Television Base Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Uncle Shi, I know what youre worried about. However, I have an idea. If youre really willing to testify for me, Ill build a small filming base in the village. At that time, everyone in the village wont have to do anything and can earn tens of thousands of yuan every year. As Gu Xiao spoke, the corners of her lips curled up slightly. However, if one took a closer look, they would notice that there was no smile in her eyes. What do you think? Wealth was tempting. As soon as Gu Xiao finished speaking, the eyes of all the villagers, including Village Chief Gu Shi, lit up. However, Gu Shi was the village chief after all, so he was not immediately bewitched. He hesitated for a moment before asking, Can you really build this film base in our village? Can we earn money after it is built? Gu Xiao nodded. Of course 1 can. 1 did not do well in the Gu family, but if it werent for my fellow villagers, 1 might not have survived. Now that Im capable, its time for me to do something for the village. Of course, I have to be satisfied first. As soon as these words were spoken, the others in the village looked at each other for a while and could not help but be tempted. That was tens of thousands of yuan a year! Their children might not even be able to earn tens of thousands of yuan after working hard for an entire year outside, let alone them, who were farming at their home village. Now, Gu Xiao had said that as long as they agreed to testify for her, they would be able to take tens of thousands of yuan a year without doing anything. Moreover, they would not have to pay any price. This was a great thing for them! Even those who were close to the old couple of the Gu family could not help but be tempted, let alone most of the people in the village who did not have a good relationship with the Gu family. Compared to real money, the things that they had been conflicted about previously were ail dispensable matters! As long as their village was rich, the other villages would only envy them. There was no need for reputation. With money, it would be even simpler to get married! Everyone pondered for a moment and knew how much benefit this matter could bring. In just a few seconds, someone in the crowd raised his hand and said, Xiaoxiao, you were injured when you were young, would the note from the hygiene room that my wife took you to do? Gu Xiao looked at the person who spoke and smiled slightly. Under the other partys expectant gaze, she nodded. As long as its intact, its fine if its real. After hearing Gu Xiaos words, the person who had spoken previously squeezed out of the crowd and said to Gu Xiao, Xiaoxiao, wait for me. Ill go home immediately to get you the note! The villagers were in an uproar, but in the end, they did not move. When Gu Xiao saw this, she did not mind. After a while, the person who spoke earlier ran back, panting. He squeezed through the crowd to Gu Xiao and handed her two notes. This is the note that you were injured. This is the note from the hygiene room that said you were seriously malnourished. Can these two be accepted? Gu Xiao took the two notes from that person. After confirming that there was no problem, she gave Chu An a look. When Chu An saw this, he immediately took out the wallet he had prepared beforehand and opened it. He took out two hundred-dollar bills and handed them to that person. The others looked at the hundred-dollar bills in Chu Ans wallet and saw that the person who had produced the notes had really taken the money from Gu Xiao. After informing Gu Xiao, they immediately left, planning to go home and get the evidence. The villagers had a lot of evidence. There were even photos of Gu Xiao being injured and treated. There were even photos of Gu Xiao almost dying a few times with someone helping her order items for her funeral All in all, it was a huge sum. In particular, the doctor in the villages hygiene room took out a stack of things. They were all real evidence. Chu An had 5,000 yuan in his wallet. In the end, it wasnt even enough. He even took out the 2,000 yuan that Gu Xiao had prepared before they were finally done. Together, they were enough to charge the two of them with child abuse, intentional injury, and even attempted murder. These things could at least let the two of them stay in prison for three years. When Gu Xiao said that she wanted the villagers to get evidence, Old Madam Gu and Old Gu were already stunned and could not react. After seeing that someone really gave Gu Xiao evidence, they even wanted to attack Gu Xiao and Chu An. However, the villagers had all seen real money, so how could they let the duck fly away when it was already in the net? Hence, the villagers tacitly stopped Old Gu and Old Madam Gu, not letting them disturb Gu Xiao and Chu An.. Chapter 273 - Chapter 273: Burden Chapter 273: Burden Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Old Madam Gu and Old Gu watched as the endless stream of evidence was held in Gu Xiaos hands. Their hearts instantly sank. Although they did not know if it was true that Gu Xiao would send them to prison, they were still a little worried when they saw this scene. Even their precious grandson was still lying on the ground, bu they did not react in time to help him up. Gu Xiao got what she wanted and glanced at Old Gu and Old Madam Gu, who had stiff expressions, in satisfaction. She snorted coldly and glanced at Gu Cheng, who was lying on the ground, feeling even more satisfied. Alright, lets go! She retracted her gaze from Gu Cheng and said to Chu An beside her. When Chu An heard this, he nodded and walked out of the crowd with Gu Xiao, heading out of the village. After walking for a while, Chu An reached out and held Gu Xiaos hand that was hanging by her side. He said with a smile, Have you vented your anger now? Gu Xiao was not as cold as she was when she was at the Gu familys house just now. There was a smile on her face. Of course Ive vented my anger, Gu Xiao said. She paused, and her eyes darkened. However, theres something even more satisfying in the future. Not only did she want to send Old Master Gu and Old Madam Gu to prison, but she also wanted to make the Gu family unable to live in peace! She would build a film and television base in the village. After that, for the sake of money, the others in the village had to make her happy. Everyone in the village knew about her relationship with the Gu family. In order to please her, they would not let the Gu family live too comfortably. When Gu Shan and Xie Fang came out of prison, she would let the two of them have a taste of a life without anyone to rely on! Even in the village where they had been living for almost their whole lives, they would not be able to live anymore. They would be ostracized and unhappy. She wanted the Gu family to have nowhere to go and no one to rely on. Their son would also become the scum of society because he had no one to teach him better. Let them be unhappy for the rest of their lives! This was her greatest revenge! Chu An tightened his grip on Gu Xiaos hand, as if telling her that no matter what happened, he would always be by her side. The two of them walked out of the village and got into the car Chu An had driven over. Then, they walked towards the towns Public Security Bureau and sued Gu Yong and his wife from the Gu Village 0. When they found out that she wasnt the biological daughter of the Gu family, they used their status as grandparents to abuse her for many years, deliberately hurt her, and even wanted to kill her! The evidence that Gu Xiao had submitted was very complete. Coupled with the allegation of attempted murder, the police attached great importance to this case. Moreover, they had heard of Gu Xiaos identity before, especially the fact that Gu Shan and his wife deliberately exchanged their child for money. It was even more despicable. With the evidence and the testimony of the villagers, the evidence was irrefutable. The court quickly came up with a verdict. Gu Yong and his wife were sentenced to ten years in prison for abuse, intentional injury, and attempted murder. As for whether Gu Yong and his wife had known Gu Xiaos true identity, under the circumstances of conclusive evidence, their own words did not seem so real. After all, when he registered Gu Xiaos household register back then, in order not to place Gu Xiaos household register in his familys household register, Gu Yong had personally written a statement, saying that Gu Xiao was not a child of their family. Although everyone in the village knew that Gu Yong had said that because he despised Gu Xiao for being a girl and was a good-for-nothing, But now under the temptation of Gu Xiaos offer of tens of thousands of yuan a year, the villagers chose to remain silent about this matter. Gu Yong and his wife were sentenced, leaving Gu Cheng alone. Although the house still belonged to the Gu family, it was impossible for Gu Cheng, who was about ten years old, to live alone. He could only find someone to raise him until he reached adulthood. Gu Xiao was no longer his biological sister, so she naturally had no obligation to take care of Gu Cheng, her younger brother. As for his biological sister, Ji Yao, she did not even appear on the day of the court hearing. She was even more unwilling to take over responsibility of Gu Cheng, who had suddenly appeared as a burden. She couldnt even take care of herself now, let alone a younger brother who was completely unfamiliar with her. Since Ji Yao was unwilling, the court could only temporarily hand Gu Cheng over to the villagers to be taken care of and start working on persuading Ji Yao. Chapter 274 - Chapter 274: Meeting Chapter 274: Meeting Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Everyone in the village knew Gu Chengs personality. They were afraid that Gu Cheng would completely cling onto them after taking care of him for too long, so they kept urging Ji Yao and the court to have someone to take over responsibility of Gu Cheng. Ji Yao was annoyed by the people in the village and the court and finally agreed to accept Gu Chengs custody. However, no one expected that on the second day after Ji Yao took over Gu Cheng, Gu Cheng would be sent away by her, and to a childless couple at that. Everyone could tell what Ji Yao was up to, but Ji Yao did not accept any money from that family. She only said that she had placed him in her friends house, so others could not do anything to Ji Yao. Hence, the matter with the Gu family came to an end when Gu Yong and his wife were sent to prison and Gu Cheng was sent to someone else. Before Gu Xiao left, she went to see Ji Yao, or rather, she met her by accident. There was no one living in the Gu familys house anymore. Ji Yao planned to bring some of the furniture to town to sell for money. After Gu Xiao and Gu Shi finished discussing matters regarding the film base, and she was walking out of the village with Chu An, they met Ji Yao. If not for the fact that she was very familiar with Ji Yao, she would not have recognized her. Ji Yao had a big belly and was wearing a cheap maternity dress. There were traces of hardships on her face, and her arrogant eyes were only left with a sense of vicissitude and despondence. She stood in front of a large cart that was hauling goods and was instructing a few men not far away to move the things. The moment Gu Xiao saw Ji Yao, she did not associate Ji Yao with the previous Ji Yao. After all, in her memory, Ji Yao seemed to always be the exquisite, beautiful, and doted on daughter of the Ji family. The cost of any random dress from her wardrobe was in the six to seven digits. She had a slender figure and an excellent temperament, as if she was a young lady who had never understood the difficulties of life. Even such a daughter of the Ji family had ended up in such a state. Ji Yao, who was standing beside the car, seemed to have sensed Gu Xiaos gaze. She frowned and looked in Gu Xiaos direction impatiently. When she met Gu Xiaos eyes, she was stunned and in disbelief for a moment. When she realized that Gu Xiao was bright and beautiful, but she herself was so travel-worn, Ji Yaos heart felt like it had been pierced by a needle. She suddenly turned around and stopped looking in Gu Xiaos direction. After Ji Yao turned around, Gu Xiao came back to her senses. She looked at Ji Yao, who was not far away, and felt that Ji Yao was like an originally gorgeous oil painting. Without sufficient protection, the colors had faded, and not even a trace of the past could be found. After a while, Gu Xiao retracted her gaze and looked at Chu An beside her. Lets go! Chu An nodded and walked out of the village with Gu Xiao. However, in the end, he looked in the direction that Gu Xiao had looked in again to see Ji Yaos back turned towards them. The corners of his mouth curled up coldly. He turned around and tightened his grip on Gu Xiaos hand. He did not look back again. Gu Xiao seemed to have really forgotten the matters of the Gu Family Village and the Gu Family. She would no longer be troubled by them in the future, and everything about the Gu Family was just a simple memory in the end. Because both of them knew that their future path was smooth. Ji Yao stood rooted to the ground, not daring to turn around to see if Gu Xiao and Chu An had left. Just from that glance, she knew that Gu Xiao was no longer the Gu Xiao she had seen before. When she first saw Gu Xiao, Gu Xiao was still a village child wearing clothes that were washed until they were a little faded. But now, Gu Xiao was wearing well-tailored clothes and her hair was carefully styled. There was a trace of tenacity in her calm temperament. Just by looking at her, one could tell how dazzling she was. The tall man lowered his eyes and spoke to her, as if his entire world could only fit one person. Memories flashed through Ji Yaos mind, and she suddenly regretted it. If she had not found Gu Xiao back then, had not allowed Gu Xiao to participate in that variety show, and had not targeted Gu Xiao like that would she still be the Young Miss of the Ji family, or would she still be living peacefully with Gu Xiao in the Ji family? Every time she thought of this, Ji Yao felt unbearable pain. But now that the outcome had been decided, it was useless for her to think any further. She could only live in this quagmire now and live the rest of her life in a daze.. Chapter 275 - Chapter 275: Besieging and Interception Chapter 275: Besieging and Interception Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Gu Xiao and Chu An left the Gu Family Village and returned to the capital. Although she had seen Ji Yao, other than that first moment when there was a ripple in Gu Xiaos heart, Gu Xiao completely forgot about Ji Yao and lived her days peacefully. However, after a few days, Gu Xiao learned from Chu An that something had happened to Ji Chen. Hearing that something had happened to Ji Chen, Gu Xiaos heart suddenly tightened. She looked at Chu An worriedly and asked anxiously, What happened? How much do you know? Chu An patted Gu Xiaos hand. Dont worry, the problem isnt too big. Brother Chen still has the ability to solve it. Then, Chu An told her the information he had obtained from Chu Zi. After Ji Chen left the Ji Group, he returned to Radiant, which he had founded with Yang Hong. Three days after Ji Chen left the Ji Group, his company was targeted by the Ji Group. Ji Group would secretly give benefits to any company that collaborated with Radiant and ask them to terminate their contract with Radiant. Any company that Radiant was in the process of negotiations with would also be taken over by Ji Group first. Previously, because of Ji Gao, the reputation of the Ji Group had plummeted. Even some of the partners of the Ji Group were in danger. However, the Ji Group had resolved the matter well. They also let Ji Gao leave the Ji Group directly so he no longer participated in the internal affairs of the Ji Group. This made some partners feel a little more at ease. In addition, on account of Old Master Ji and Old Master Han, many companies were still willing to make things convenient for Old Master Ji and the Ji Group. Besides although Radiant was a good company, it was not as well-connected as Ji Group. As Ji Group was willing to give up profits, many companies were more willing to cooperate with Ji Group. Radiant and Ji Groups business projects overlapped. Under Ji Groups pursuit, Radiant appeared to be a little dispirited. After hearing Chu Ans words, Gu Xiao frowned slightly. I remember that although Radiants status is not as high as the Ji Group, their status is not too low either. No matter what Brother Chens Radiant is indeed not bad, and the company is developing very quickly. However, within Brother Chens companys business scope, the Ji Group is the leader in the industry. Needless to say, there are some technical skills that only the Ji Group has. With the technology in hand, even if they did not want to cooperate with the Ji Group, they had no choice but to cooperate. This was the reason why the Ji Group could become the leader in the industry. In companies related to computer software and hardware, even the Chu Corporation could only avoid coming into direct confrontation with them. Although Ji Chens company had been investing in research and development, the results were not satisfactory. So far, there were only a few small breakthroughs. Ji Chens trump card was not enough to break the ban on Radiant that the Ji Group had placed. Hearing this, Gu Xiao lowered her eyes. In these aspects, even if she wanted to help Ji Chen, she did not know where to start. After all, the scope of operation of Star Brilliance had nothing to do with Radiant. Chu An looked at Gu Xiaos dejected expression and sighed in his heart. If Brother Chen is willing, the Chu Corporation can help, he said to Gu Xiao. Actually, when Mr Chu and Chu Zi had mentioned Ji Chen before, there was even some admiration for Ji Chen in between their words. However, at that time, the Chu Corporation and the Ji Group did not have a good relationship. In addition, after he completely fell out with the Ji Group because of Gu Xiao, the Chu Corporation also distanced itself from the Ji Group because of him. After that, when they found out from Gu Xiao that she had a good relationship with Ji Chen, Chu Zi vaguely mentioned to him if he could arrange a time for them to meet. However, there were too many things to do during that period of time and it was more complicated, so the two of them did not manage to meet. Even at the celebratory banquet in honour of him and Gu Xiao, because of Ji Gao, Chu Zi and Ji Chen did not have the chance to communicate. Therefore, even if the two of them wanted to see Ji Chen, who could be said to have established Radiant by himself, they had not been able to do so for various reasons. If he suggested that he hoped the Chu Corporation could help Radiant now, Chu Zi and Mr Chu would definitely agree. After hearing about Chu Zis attitude towards Ji Chen from Chu An, Gu Xiao was still a little puzzled. After all, she had never heard Mr Chu and Chu Zis names from Ji Chen before, and Ji Chen had always acted as if he did not know Mr Chu and Chu Zi at all. But according to what she was hearing now, Mr Chu and Chu Zi seemed to have a good impression of Ji Chen? Chapter 276 - Chapter 276: Industrial barricade Chapter 276: Industrial barricade Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Chu An chuckled, and his eyes shifted slightly. Big Brother often mutters that if it wasnt for the Chu Corporation, he would definitely go out and make a name for himself on his own like Brother Chen. Chu An hadnt been in good health previously, and in fact, doctors have even said that he wouldnt be able to live very long. Therefore, Chu Zi had known since he was young that only he could take over the huge Chu Corporation. Therefore, after graduation from school, he directly entered the Chu Corporation and planted himself in the company. Ji Chen and Chu Zi were in the same circle. Hence, when Chu Zi heard that Ji Chen had established his own company after returning to the country and had done well, he wanted to get to know Ji Chen. Mr Chu naturally had a good impression of this young man who had made a name for himself without the help of the Ji Group. Hearing Chu Ans words, Gu Xiao slightly understood Mr Chu and Chu Zis thoughts. However, Brother Chu is different from Brother. Brother founded Radiant because he knew that Ji Gao and Old Master Ji would not let go of their power easily. He just left himself a way out. Ji Chen, who grew up by Ji Gao and Old Master Jis side, knew very well about Ji Gao and Old Master Jis desire to control. Therefore, since high school, Ji Chen had already made plans for his future. She had heard about this from Ji Chen when she was chatting with him. Chu An thought of how Old Master Ji refused to let go of the Ji Groups shares and couldnt help but nod in agreement with Gu Xiaos words. No matter why Brother Chen founded Radiant, the fact that Brother Chen can bring Radiant to where it is now shows Brother Chens ability. As Chu An spoke, he suddenly remembered that they had not been talking about Ji Chens ability originally. He reverted to the original topic. What do you think about asking the Chu Corporation to help Brother Chen? Gu Xiao was silent for a moment. Of course, she hoped that Ji Chen could be more relaxed, but she could not guarantee that Ji Chen would be willing to accept the help of the Chu Corporation. Chu An looked at Gu Xiao and seemed to understand her scruples. He suggested, Since youre not sure, why dont we just call and ask Brother Chen? It would be great if Ji Chen was willing to accept. If Ji Chen was not, then they would not force him. Hearing Chu Ans words, Gu Xiaos eyes lit up. You have a point. 1 will call my brother now. Gu Xiao said as she picked up her phone, found Ji Chens number and called him. After the phone rang for two to three seconds, Ji Chen answered the call. Then, Ji Chens tired voice came from the other end of the phone. Xiaoxiao, why are you calling me at this time today? Did something happen? Saying this, Ji Chen put down the pen in his hand and raised his hand to rub his aching temples. Gu Xiao knew that he was busy with the company, so when he contacted Gu Xiao previously, it was mostly at noon or at night. There was very little time to contact her in the morning. Hence, when he heard the special ringtone he had set for Gu Xiao just now, his heart could not help but skip a beat. Brother, Im fine, Gu Xiao said and paused. After a while, she spoke again. I already know about Radiant. Is Radiant doing well now? Hearing this, a smile flashed across Ji Chens cold eyes. Seeing that Gu Xiao was hemming and hawing, he thought what it was she was hesitant to say. He did not expect her to be worried about his company. Ji Chen put down the hand on his forehead. Xiaoxiao, dont worry. Radiant is doing well. 1 can handle it. Really? I heard from Chu An that the Ji Group has already banned Radiant in the industry, and some of the cooperation deals have been snatched away by the Ji Group. Hearing Gu Xiaos worried words, Ji Chen felt warm and at the same time, he couldnt help but blame Chu An. Xiaoxiao had just returned from the Gu Family Village and must have experienced something bad. Why did he not let Xiaoxiao take the time to adjust her mindset, but rather told her all this? Gu Xiao, who was on the other side of the phone, seemed to know what Ji Chen was thinking and said directly, Brother, dont blame Chu An. If I dont know now and find out from others later, 1 will be even more worried. Hearing this, Ji Chen chuckled. I wont blame him, but dont worry, Xiaoxiao. Im fine here, he emphasized again.. Chapter 277 - Chapter 277: Assistance Chapter 277: Assistance Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Gu Xiao asked some questions about Radiants current situation. Ji Chen answered them one by one, but did not mention Radiants current predicament. Gu Xiao thought for a long time and still brought up the previous question. Brother, do you need the Chu familys help? If Ji Chen agreed, she and Chu An would immediately go to the Chu family and ask the Chu family to help Radiant tide over this crisis. On account of her and Chu An, Chu Zi and Mr Chu should agree. Furthermore, with Chu Ans guarantee, she was even more convinced that this matter would work. Hearing Gu Xiaos words, the expression in Ji Chens eyes changed slightly, then he lowered his eyes. I already know Xiaoxiaos good intentions, but I can still handle Radiants current situation. I wont trouble the Chu family to take action. Ji Chens voice was a little low. Gu Xiao could not see Ji Chens face through the phone, so she could not guess what he was thinking. But since Ji Chen had already said so, if she continued to talk about this matter, she might not be trying to help, but rather expressing suspicion of Ji Chens ability. Gu Xiao paused for a while. In the end, she did as Ji Chen said and did not dwell on this matter. In the end, she only said that if there was anything he needed, she would help if she could. After Ji Chen agreed, Gu Xiao hung up the phone. Hearing the cold beeping sound coming from the phone, Ji Chen sighed inwardly and put down the phone. As an elder brother, he was really useless. He still needed his sister to worry about the company. Ji Chen played with his phone and lowered his eyes. If he had previously been asked if he would like Radiant to cooperate with the Chu Corporation, he would naturally be willing. However, in this situation, Radiant was at a disadvantage, so he could not accept the cooperation and help from the Chu Corporation. As Xiaoxiaos maternal family, it was fine if he could not support Xiaoxiao for the time being, but it was really difficult for him to accept the help of her in-laws. Even though he knew that the Chu Family treated Xiaoxiao very well, he still had to be more careful about these things. Whose call did you answer? You were clearly quite happy when you answered the call, but why do you look so worried now? Yang Hong sat opposite Ji Chen and raised his eyebrows as he looked at Ji Chen teasingly. And its a special ringtone. Why didnt 1 know that you would set a special ringtone for others? Hearing Yang Hongs voice, Ji Chen came back to his senses. He looked up at Yang Hong. Seeing the other partys inquisitive expression and the straightforward look of curiousness in his eyes, he felt a little helpless. Xiaoxiao called to ask about Radiant. Yang Hong retracted the teasing smile on his face and became serious. However, the words he said were not considered serious. So its Sister Xiaoxiao. I thought that you, the cold eldest son of the Ji family, had finally fallen in love, and some little lover called! Among all the people Yang Hong had relations with, only Ji Chen had a cold personality. From the moment he met Ji Chen, he had never seen a woman by Ji Chens side. Occasionally, there would be a few women who were either partners or clients. He would even be hiring men for secretarial positions by his side to avoid some trouble. Yang Hongs imagination ran wild in his mind. When he met Ji Chens cold gaze, he finally stopped all the thoughts in his mind. He blinked and changed the topic. So Sister Xiaoxiao also knows about Radiants current situation? The phone spun in Ji Chens hand and was then put aside by the owner. Ji Chen thought for a while, but still told him the reason why Gu Xiao had sought him out. When he heard that Gu Xiao could ask the Chu Corporation for help, Yang Hongs eyes widened slightly. He leaned forward slightly. So did you say yes? Ji Chen pursed his lips and did not say anything. However, Yang Hong knew Ji Chen very well. Seeing the other partys reaction, he knew that Ji Chen did not agree. You rejected it? Yang Hong was puzzled. Why? Ji Chen glanced at Yang Hong and still told him everything he was thinking. After hearing Ji Chens words, Yang Hong blinked. He really couldnt say that Ji Chens actions were wrong. After all, in this circle, there were too many situations where a married daughter might be suffering some grievance but had no right to speak, because she did not have sufficient status in the eyes of her in-laws. For Ji Chen to have considerations for Gu Xiaos sake, it was also right. If he had a sister he doted on, even if it was only meaningless worry, he would still want to give his sister more protection.. Chapter 278 - Chapter 278: At the End of the Road Chapter 278: At the End of the Road Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Although the Chu Corporations reputation in the circle had always been good, it was also right for him to have more preparations and consider further. Especially after the incident with Ji Gao, the people in the circle were all looking at those loving couples with suspicion. As a result, the loving couples in the circle had a lot of complaints about Ji Gao. Yang Hong retracted his leaning body and sat up slightly. Youre not wrong. He nodded in agreement. Anyway, we havent reached the end of the line. Its not too bad. Moreover, I believe that you have the ability to survive this crisis! Yang Hong was full of confidence in Ji Chen. After all, he had watched how Ji Chen developed Radiant to this position bit by bit. During this period, they received some preferential treatment because of Ji Chens identity, but there were also people who tried to stop him. Or rather, there were quite a number of people who wanted to attack Ji Chen so they could laugh at the Ji Group and Ji Gao. Theyd all stood out under those circumstances. They could do the same now. It was only a matter of time, he firmly believed. Ji Chen glanced at the confident Yang Hong and a trace of a smile flashed across his eyes, but it was quickly hidden in those cold eyes, as if that smile had never appeared. You do have confidence in me. Ji Chen said ambiguously. Yang Hong smiled directly. 1 am depending on you to earn money. If 1 dont have confidence in you, how can I continue to earn money? With Gu Xiaos call and Yang Hongs trust, Ji Chen, who had been a little nervous about Radiants future, finally let go of his worries and could move forward bravely. Yang Hong and Ji Chen chatted for a while, then he got up and left Ji Chens office. Although he was not as capable as Ji Chen, he was still able to handle some matters in the company. Now was not the time for him to rest. Gu Xiao did not know what Ji Chen was worried about. After hanging up the phone with Ji Chen, she told him what Ji Chen had said. Hearing that Ji Chen had rejected the Chu familys help, Chu An was not surprised at all. Or rather, Ji Chens reaction was completely within his expectations. Although the Chu family did not interact much with Ji Chen during the celebratory banquet last time, anyone who was not blind could tell how much the Chu family cared about Gu Xiao. Ji Chen had a clear mind, so how could he not notice this? Then, he would definitely know that as long as he spoke to Gu Xiao, Gu Xiao would have a 70 to 80% chance of asking the Chu Corporation to help Radiant tide over the crisis. However, Radiant had been blacklisted by the Ji Group for a few days now. When Ji Chen contacted Gu Xiao these two days, he did not even tell her about it. Other than not wanting Gu Xiao to worry, he also did not want the Chu Corporation to appear at this time. It was just that this matter concerned Ji Chen, someone that Gu Xiao cared about, which was why he mentioned this. Since Brother Chen is unwilling, forget it, Chu An said to Gu Xiao. In the future, Ill get someone to look out for Brother Chen. If it really doesnt work, its fine for us to help secretly. As long as Ji Chen did not find out that they had helped Radiant, they would not be considered as helping. When Gu Xiao heard Chu Ans words, a hint of a smile finally appeared in her eyes. She nodded. Then thats it. Based on his words, 1 dont think Brother is forcing himself either. Radiants situation shouldnt be too dangerous. She didnt have to worry too much. After Gu Xiao and Chu An chatted for a while, she decided to ignore the Ji Group and Radiant for the time being. However, in the next few days, the Ji Groups suppression of Radiant became more and more intense. It even reached the point where they directly poached people from Radiant, causing some internal changes in Radiant. Fortunately, Ji Chen had some control over Radiant and Ji Chen was quite popular. Even if they were being poached by the Ji Group, very few people were willing to leave Radiant. After all, they had seen Ji Chens ability and knew that Radiant would be able to soar as long as they could survive. As for the Ji Group in terms of reputation, it was not worth their time. When Gu Xiao heard this news, she immediately felt furious. She had thought that Old Master Ji and Ji Gao would care about their reputation and not come openly. It was enough for them to snatch the collaboration deals and leak the news that the Ji Group was suppressing Radiant. She did not expect that the Ji Group would actually poach their employees without caring about their reputation. Especially when she thought about how Star Brilliance had experienced this before, Gu Xiao was even angrier.. Chapter 279 - Chapter 279: Hiding Chapter 279: Hiding Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Chu An looked at Gu Xiaos angry expression and couldnt help but frown. Why dont I contact Big Brother and Dad now and ask Before he could finish his words, Gu Xiao shook her head in refusal. Because Gu Xiao knew that if they really did not care about Ji Chens wishes and helped him, even if they were kind-hearted, it would affect Ji Chens attitude. Ji Chen would not fall out with them because of this, but it would still be striking him a psychological blow. Gu Xiao kept thinking about how to help Ji Chen, and even ignored Chu An, who was at her side. Fortunately, Chu An also knew Gu Xiaos personality and didnt feel dissatisfied because he was being ignored. After a while, a glint flashed across Gu Xiaos eyes. She turned to look at Chu An. Does Jiang He know that Brother was banned by the Ji Group? Hearing Gu Xiaos words, Chu An was stunned for a moment. Then, he immediately realized Gu Xiaos plan. He recalled the news he had heard before and shook his head. Jiang He probably doesnt know. Ever since going through the matter of Ji Gao having an affair and an illegitimate child, and the Ji Group had changed owners, Jiang Hes attention to the Ji Group had decreased a lot. After the news of how Ji Gao had swapped the children was exposed in the circle, there was no lack of noblewomen who were jealous of Jiang Hes marriage and happiness previously, an they repeatedly mentioned this matter in front of her, making Jiang He very annoyed to want to appear in the circle of noblewomen. Now, Jiang He spent most of her time in the Ji familys villa, causing trouble for Ji Gao, and so on. She was really not very clear about the news from the outside world. In addition, the target this time was Ji Chen. Old Master Ji and Ji Gao wanted to hide it from Jiang He, so they naturally would not let this news reach Jiang Hes ears. Hearing Chu Ans answer, Gu Xiaos eyes lit up even more. Since its not easy for us to help, wouldnt it be better to find someone else to help? Gu Xiao said meaningfully. Although most of Jiang Hes attention was on Ji Yao when she was still by Jiang Hes side, this did not mean that Jiang He did not value Ji Chen. However, because Ji Chen had a cold personality when facing Jiang He, and with Ji Yao sowing discord, the relationship between Jiang He and Ji Chen seemed to be more distant. However, in Jiang Hes heart, Ji Chen had a status that no one could compare to. Even if Ji Gao, when he had yet to reveal his true colors, asked Jiang He to choose between him and Ji Chen, Jiang He would stand by Ji Chens side without hesitation. Moreover, if it was them helping, they could only help Ji Chen indirectly. However, if they let Jiang He take action, they might be able to directly resolve the situation of Radiant being banned by the Ji Group. Chu An thought about it and couldnt help but nod in agreement with Gu Xiaos plan. Thats even better. 111 arrange for someone to do it immediately. Gu Xiao smiled slightly. Then Ill leave this matter to you. Chu An lowered his eyes and looked at Gu Xiaos red lips that were opening and closing as she spoke. His gaze darkened a lot. Gu Xiao sensed danger and reached out to grab the hand that was already on her waist. You want a reward? Gu Xiao asked gently, with a hint of seduction. Chu An nodded and lowered his head, intending to directly receive his reward. However, Gu Xiao directly stretched out her hand and pushed him away. She stood up and looked down at Chu An. You can ask me for a reward after youve done the job. As she spoke, she walked upstairs without looking back. Chu An sat on the sofa and looked at Gu Xiaos back. His lips curled up slightly, and the expression in his eyes became darker and darker. In the afternoon, Jiang He sat on the sofa in the living room with nothing to do. She looked at the sunlight outside and did not know what to do. Previously, she could still go out to attend banquets in high spirits, but whenever she thought of the teasing and meaningful gazes at the banquet, Jiang He gritted her teeth in hatred. As for the instigator, Ji Gao, she wanted nothing more than to bite off a piece of his flesh to vent her hatred. Now that her company was gone, and there was no banquet she wanted to attend, she didnt even know what she should do every day. The only thing to do was go in a daze. If this continued, she even suspected that she would go crazy one day. Jiang He sat on the sofa and thought dejectedly for a while. In the end, she forced herself to perk up. The sun was so bright today. She should go to the garden to take a look.. Chapter 280 - Chapter 280: Twists and Turns Chapter 280: Twists and Turns Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As Jiang He thought this, she stood up from the sofa and walked towards the garden. She was just turning the corner when she heard the voices of the gardeners nearby. Her eyebrows shot up, and she wanted to speak up and lecture these gardeners who were chatting during working hours. When she heard what the gardeners had said, she stopped in her tracks. She even took two steps back because she was afraid of being discovered by the gardeners. Really, Young Master Chen He didnt stay in the good Ji Group, but he insisted on running out to work on his own. What can he do? Isnt he still suppressed by Old Master and Master? Sigh! In my opinion, Old A^aster Ji and Master Ji are really too heartless. Even if Young Master Chen goes out, wont he still be a member of the Ji family? Is there a need to treat Young Master Chen like that? Youre right. If my family can produce someone like Young Master Chen who can open a company without relying on his family, it will really be a blessing. I would worship and dote on him. Unlike Old Master Ji and Master Ji, its fine if they dont help, but they even oppose Young Master Chen at every aspect. Regarding this, Ive heard a piece of news. Ill tell you, but dont tell anyone else. Alright, alright! Tell me, 1 will definitely keep it a secret! I heard that it was because Master Ji was dissatisfied with Young Master Chen snatching his position, so he ostracized Young Master Chen in the Ji Group. Young Master Chen had no choice but to leave the Ji Group. However, after Young Master Chen left, Old Master Ji felt that Young Master Chen was an ingrate In the end, see what has happened now. There are actually so many twists and turns in this! Ive never heard of it before. However, does our Madam know that Young Master Chen has suffered outside? Of course not! Old Master Ji and Master Ji have given orders that we cant tell Madam about this. Im telling you this today on account that youre new here, so Ill give you a few words of advice. Dont get into trouble! I understand, 1 understand. Thank you, Brother Zhao. 1 Jiang He could no longer hear clearly what was said afterwards. Her attention was completely on the matter of Ji Chen suffering outside. As for other matters, they were no longer within her scope of attention. Jiang He stood at the corner and thought for a long time. Then, she quietly stuck her head out. At this moment, the two gardeners had already stopped talking about the previous topic, so they probably did not notice her arrival. That meant that these words were really just a private conversation between the two of them and were not deliberately said for her to hear. Besides if this kind of thing was fake, it would be easy for her to expose it. There was no need to make up such words to lie to her. Jiang He took another deep look at the two gardeners, her eyes dark. She composed herself and quietly walked into the villa. Her hands that were naturally hanging by her sides were clenched into fists. There was a hint of coldness in her eyes, brewing a storm. After returning to the villa, she did not stay in the living room and directly returned to her room. She locked the door, walked around the room a few times, picked up her phone and called Ji Chen. Mom? Whats the matter? Ji Chens voice came from the earpiece. As a mother, even though Jiang He did not interact much with Ji Chen, she could still hear the fatigue in Ji Chens tone. Her heart ached, and tears flashed in her eyes. She lowered her voice and tried her best to sound normal. She did not directly ask about what the gardeners had just said. Instead, she asked with concern, Son, are you still in the Ji Group? Are you very tired? Ill get the servants to make some snacks and send them to you. How about that? After Jiang He finished speaking, she subconsciously held her breath and listened to Ji Chens reaction. Ji Chen did not speak for a while. After a while, he sighed. Mom, Ive already left Ji Group. After confirming this news from Ji Chens mouth, Jiang He took a deep breath and suddenly raised her hand to hold her collar to make herself look less agitated. She blinked and continued to ask, Chen left the Ji Group? Why didnt 1 hear the news? Did something happen? Ji Chen did not know why Jiang He called him. After all, when he contacted Jiang He previously, Jiang He would only ask about his health and food and usually would not ask about his work. However, regarding the matters between him and the Ji Group he was ultimately unwilling to tell Jiang He.. Chapter 281 - Chapter 281: Confirmation Chapter 281: Confirmation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Although Jiang He had been clamoring for a divorce with Ji Gao previously, she did not choose to get a divorce after causing a ruckus twice. That meant that she still wanted to live with Ji Gao. Since that was the case, he could not tell Jiang He about the conflicts between him, Ji Gao, and the Ji Group, lest he put Jiang He in a dilemma. Thinking of this, Ji Chen answered in a low voice and then said, It is not a big deal, you dont have to worry. Hearing Ji Chens words, Jiang He thought of the conversation she heard in the corner of the garden and felt her heart skip a beat. Seeing that Ji Chen was unwilling to say more, Jiang He did not dwell on this issue. She changed the topic. Then where is your company now? Shall 1 get someone to send the snacks over? Theres no need. I have something on at the company recently. You can just eat the snacks. Hearing this, Jiang He nodded and told Ji Chen to take good care of himself before hanging up. Her hand dropped from her ear weakly. Then she thought of Ji Chens words just now and held the phone fiercely. The veins on the back of her hand bulged, making that fair hand look a little scary. Previously, if it could only be said that she was guessing and could not be sure if what the gardeners said was true, then after talking with Ji Chen just now, she was sure that Ji Chens company was targeted by the Ji Group. Something on at Ji Chens company? What could it be? Of course it was about the Ji Group targeting the company! Good! Good job! Jiang He lowered her head and said through gritted teeth. Furthermore, it was actually specially instructed that she was not to be told. Were they worried that she would cause trouble for Ji Group and Ji Gao? Jiang He sneered. Since he was so afraid that she would find out, wouldnt she be letting Old Master Ji and Ji Gao down if she didnt do anything now that she knew? With this thought in mind, Jiang He composed herself and made herself look less angry. She simply took a bag and went downstairs, heading for the garage. When she met a maid on the way, the maid stopped and asked curiously, Madam, are you going out? Jiang He nodded carelessly. Then, she saw a glint flash across the maids eyes. Then, the other party asked again, Madam, are you going shopping? Do you need me to arrange a driver? When Jiang He heard this, her gaze instantly became sharp, shooting towards the maid like a knife. When the maid met Jiang Hes gaze, she hurriedly lowered her head in shock. The corners of her red lips curled up in disdain. Why? Do I have to report to you where 1 go?! The maid was frightened by Jiang Hes cold tone. She hurriedly shook her head and defended herself. N-No, Madam. Master is just worried about your safety, so he instructed us to prepare a driver for you if you want to go out. Jiang He snorted coldly and casually retracted her gaze from the maid. No need. I can drive myself. With that, she left without waiting for the maids reaction. After passing by the maid, Jiang Hes expression completely darkened. During this period of time, she had been in a daze. She did not expect that the maids in the villa would be able to ask about her schedule now. The maid stood at the same spot and watched as Jiang He drove away. She hurriedly sent a message to Ji Gao and briefly explained what had just happened. After receiving Ji Gaos reply, she put away her phone and continued with her work. In the hospital, Ji Gao put away his phone with a dark expression. When he turned to look at Du Li and Ji Lin, his expression softened a little. Seeing Ji Gaos reaction, a glint flashed across Du Lis eyes. After hiding the thoughts in her heart, she said curiously, Hubby, who sent you the message just now? Did Old Master Ji agree to let you return to the Ji Group? When Ji Gao heard this, his expression darkened for a moment. When he remembered who was in front of him, he forced a smile. No, its something else that needs my attention. Ji Gao didnt see that after he said this, a trace of disappointment flashed across Du Lis eyes. And hidden behind the disappointment was a determination to burn all bridges. It was as if she had finally made up her mind to do what she had hesitated before. I see, Du Li said softly. Then Hubby, go ahead and do your work! Ill take care of Lin Lin here. You dont have to worry.. Chapter 282 - Chapter 282: Standing by Chapter 282: Standing by Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ji Gao looked at Du Lis gentle appearance and thought of the disobedient Jiang He at home. At the same time that he was increasingly dissatisfied with Jiang He, he also liked Du Li more and more. He walked to Du Lis side and stroked the back of her head so that her head could lean against him. Dont worry, Ill be with you and Lin Lin soon after Im done. As he spoke, Ji Gaos gaze landed on Ji Lin, who was lying on the hospital bed. Ji Lin was now in the late stages of uremia and was completely dependent on the hospitals medicine and equipment to maintain his life. However, with the disgust and anorexia, Ji Lins originally medium fat body was now so thin that he was only skin and bones. If one looked from afar, they would even think that it was a skeleton on the bed. Coupled with the fact that Ji Lins skin was dry and even peeling off, it made Ji Lin look a little terrifying. At the thought of Ji Lins nausea and vomiting, as well as his lack of energy and anxiety, Ji Gaos heart felt like it was being pricked by needles. He did not understand why it was his favorite son that had to suffer such illness. Du Li glanced at Ji Gao, who was looking at Ji Lin in deep thought. She couldnt help but reach out and push Ji Gaos waist. She reminded him gently, Hubby, dont you still have something to do? Then you can go and do it first! Hearing Du Lis words, Ji Gao came back to his senses and recalled the news he had just received. He nodded and said a few words to Ji Lin, who was awake on the bed, before leaving the hospital. When Ji Gao found out about Jiang Hes destination, the other party had already arrived at the Ji familys old residence. Old Master Ji looked at Jiang He and nodded lightly. Previously, he still had the heart to deal with Jiang He, but after Ji Chens incident, he didnt want to see Jiang He, who had a deep relationship with Ji Chen, so his attitude towards Jiang He naturally became cold. Jiang He did not care about Old Master Jis attitude. She sat down opposite Old Master Ji, and the corners of her lips curled into a mocking smile. Dad, you really went through a lot of trouble to hide it from me. Only now do I know what you guys did behind my back. Old Master Ji was dissatisfied with Jiang Hes attitude, especially after Ji Chens incident, he was even more unwilling to let anyone escape from his control. He lifted his eyelids, and his blurred gaze landed on Jiang He. Is this how you talk to me?! What kind of attitude should I have if 1 dont use this attitude? Jiang He sneered. You guys are targeting my son behind my back. Dont tell me you want me to be nice to you?! Old Master Jis face stiffened. He did not expect Jiang He to already know what they had done. However, his expression quickly relaxed. After all, he was not at fault in this matter at all. Naturally, he was not worried that Jiang He would cause trouble. He gave her a mirthless smile. So thats what youre here to talk about. Your parents know about this too. They approve of what Im doing. To Mr Jiang and Mrs Jiang, the most important thing was naturally the Ji Group. Ji Chens company could not be compared to the Ji Group at all. They naturally would not agree with Ji Chens decision to leave Ji Group even if he did not want it. Therefore, they chose to stand by and watchthe Ji Group suppress Radiant. What my parents views are, they are my parents views. My views are mine. As Chens mother, I naturally wont stop him from doing what he wants to do. At this point, Jiang He deliberately paused. Her eyes turned cold as she continued, But I cant watch helplessly as you suppress Chener! Jiang Hes expression was serious, and her stern expression was rather imposing. Even in front of Old Master Ji, she could maintain it slightly. Old Master Ji gripped the walking stick in his hand tightly and sized Jiang He up. Previously, he had always thought that Jiang He was stupid. Now, it seemed that she still had some brains and boldness. However, in front of him, it was not enough. The aura around Old Master Ji became even more intimidating, and his blurred eyes became clear. Then what do you want to do? Its very simple. Revoke the Ji Groups ban on Cheners company and compensate Cheners company for the losses during this period of time. I think this shouldnt be a big problem for the Ji Group, right? Jiang He straightened her back.. Facing Old Master Jis pressure, she did not back down at all and revealed he Chapter 283 - Chapter 283: Condition Chapter 283: Condition Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Old Master Jis gaze darkened again, and his eyes flickered. Jiang He! Do you know what youre talking about? Youre not a member of the Ji Group, so you have no right to interfere with our Ji Groups actions! Old Master Ji said forcefully, his words expressing complete disregard of Jiang He. Fortunately, Jiang He had stayed in the Ji family for so long and knew Old Master Jis character. The corners of her lips curled up slightly, but her eyes turned completely cold. Dad, have you forgotten that I still have 5% of the Ji Groups shares? It was the betrothal gift that the Ji family gave to our Jiang family back then. Moreover, the 5% shares in her hands were different from the shares that Ji Gao had previously. Although Ji Gaos shares seemed to be under his name, the ownership of the shares was still in Old Master Jis hands. If Old Master Ji willed it, he could take back the shares of Ji Gao at any time. However, the shares in her hands were really under her name. Even if Old Master Ji wanted to, no one could touch the 5% shares under her name unless she agreed. Old Master Ji did not expect Jiang He to bring up these 5% shares. However, these 5% shares did not have much authority with him. Jiang He, think carefully before you speak. It is only 5% shares; its better not to be too arrogant. Old Master Ji threatened, Otherwise, no one will be able to protect you when the time comes. Ji Chen also had 10% of the shares under his name, but so what if he had 10% of the shares? If he was not willing to work at the Ji Group, he had many ways to deal with him! Facing Old Master Jis threat, Jiang He did not show any fear. Instead, she smiled at Old Master Ji. Looking at Jiang Hes smiling face, Old Master Ji suddenly had a bad feeling. He felt that something had gone out of his control. Then, under Old Master Jis gaze, Jiang He took out a recording pen from her bag. She pressed the play button, and Old Master Jis voice came from the recording pen. The content was shockingly the conversation where Jiang He came to Old Master Ji to ask for a divorce because of how Gu Xiao had been swapped. It clearly recorded evidence that if Jiang He was dissatisfied, she could make Ji Gao leave their marriage with nothing. Old Master Ji never expected that Jiang He would actually record it under such circumstances. He looked at Jiang He with an indescribable gaze. It seemed like he had underestimated Jiang He. This woman was not as stupid as he had imagined. Old Master Ji gave the butler beside him a look. The butler took a few steps forward, as if he wanted to approach Jiang He and snatch the recording pen from her hand. Jiang He looked at Old Master Ji and the butler with a faint smile. Her red lips parted slightly. Dad, I advise you not to snatch the recording pen and destroy the recording. Since 1 dare to record it, how could it be that I wouldnt know that I should save an online copy of this recording? Even if Old Master Ji destroyed this recording pen, her evidence was well-preserved. She was not afraid of the other party making a move! As soon as these words were spoken, the butler indeed stopped. He subconsciously looked at Old Master Ji, waiting for his instructions. Old Master Ji was so angry that he laughed and stopped the butler. When the butler saw this, he retreated behind Old Master Ji again and waited for Old Master Jis next instructions. When Jiang He saw this, she nodded in satisfaction. Then, she pressed the button of the recording pen again. This time, it played some of the promises that Old Master Ji had made to her when she found out that Ji Gao had an illegitimate child outside. When Old Master Ji heard this, he looked at Jiang He with a dark expression. If possible, Old Master Ji would definitely choose to chase Jiang He out and not let her appear in front of him. However, looking at Jiang Hes unyielding attitude, Old Master Ji knew that Jiang He was serious this time. If the solution this time did not satisfy Jiang He, she would definitely choose to let Ji Gao leave with nothing. In the original agreement, as long as Ji Gao left with nothing, even if the shares of the Ji Group would still be in his hands but when he was finally no longer around, the shares of the Ji Group would fall into Jiang Hes hands. Old Master Ji didnt like girls to begin with, let alone watch his hard work fall into the hands of outsiders.. Chapter 284 - Chapter 284: Resolution Chapter 284: Resolution Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This was the first time Old Master Ji felt so regretful. Back then, he wanted to get close to the Jiang Corporation as soon as possible and let Ji Gao and Jiang He sign such a prenuptial agreement. However, at that time, no one knew that the Jiang family would actually decline so quickly, while the Ji family had soared with the wind and reached their current status. What exactly do you want? Old Master Ji said hatefully. Jiang He lowered her eyes. 1 want to divorce Ji Gao! Impossible! Old Master Ji hurriedly retorted. It was impossible for him to watch the Ji Group fall into the hands of others! Jiang He seemed to have long known how Old Master Ji would react and was not too surprised by his objection. Dad, listen to my thoughts first, Jiang He advised. Old Master Ji looked at her suspiciously, not knowing what Jiang He was planning. Even if I divorce Ji Gao, 1 dont need to follow the prenup agreement I signed with him. However, 1 request that 10% of the Ji Groups shares be really under my name. 1 also want the Ji Group to revoke the ban on Cheners company and stop attacking Cheners company after that! No way! As soon as Jiang He finished speaking, Ji Gaos voice came from the door. Jiang He and Old Master Ji turned to look at the door at the same time and happened to see Ji Gao panting. Ji Gao panted heavily and took a few big strides to Jiang He and Old Master Jis side. He stood at the side and looked down at Jiang He with disdain. No! 1 dont agree to your request just now! Its impossible to have shares, and its even more impossible to remove Radiants ban! Jiang He glanced at Ji Gao and sneered. She looked at Ji Gao meaningfully. You dont agree? What right do you have to disagree with this matter? You dont have any shares in the Ji Group. Ji Gao looked at the unfamiliar Jiang He in front of him and did not know what to say for a moment. Jiang He had never been so calm in front of him. It was as if the two of them were just completely unrelated strangers. However, when Jiang He found out that he had an illegitimate child, her emotions towards him clearly still fluctuated. Seeing that Ji Gao was silent, Jiang He turned to look at Old Master Ji again. Dad, what do you think of this condition? Thinking of Jiang Hes words just now, a trace of hesitation flashed across Old Master Jis heart. To be honest, he was still very tempted by Jiang Hes suggestion just now. Even if he gave Jiang He 10% of the shares, he would still have 6o% of the shares left. Even if Jiang He and Ji Chen joined forces, they would not have as much shares as him. It was indeed not bad to exchange these conditions for the prenuptial agreement. However he looked at Jiang He in front of him and his eyes flashed. Its fine to withdraw the ban on Radiant, but this 10% of shares Dad, please think about it first. If you still dont agree, its not impossible to let Ji Gao leave with nothing. If she let Ji Gao leave with nothing, then after Old Master Ji passed away, 70% of the Ji Groups shares would be hers. On account of this matter, the Ji Group would probably give her some face currently. It was just that she felt that there was no guarantee for this matter, so she was willing to replace it with other conditions. Seeing that Jiang He was not willing to back down at all, Old Master Ji thought for a moment and finally agreed to Jiang Hes conditions. Ji Gao watched helplessly as Old Master Ji agreed to Jiang Hes request. He stood at the side and felt that it was a little ridiculous. He had rushed over to prevent this matter from happening, but it seemed to be useless. After signing the contract with Old Master Ji and agreeing with Ji Gao to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to collect the divorce certificate, Jiang He stood up and left the Ji familys old residence without looking back. After driving for a stretch of distance, Jiang He could not help but call Ji Chen again. After Ji Chen picked up the call, Jiang He said impatiently, Son, you can manage Radiant in peace now. You dont have to worry about Ji Group anymore. Jiang Hes heart softened as she said the word Radiant. This was a company that her son had single-handedly founded. And she had only just heard this name from Ji Gao. When Ji Chen heard Jiang Hes words, he frowned slightly. Mom, what did you do? Youll know in a few days. Mom will keep it a secret for a few more days. After saying that, Jiang He gave a few words of advice to Ji Chen and hung up. Ji Chen looked at the phone that had been hung up and thought about what Jiang He had just said. He was a little confused. After a while, he finally reacted and called Gu Xiao.. Chapter 285 - Chapter 285: Recovering Losses Chapter 285: Recovering Losses Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Gu Xiao quickly picked up the call. Brother? Is the company not busy anymore? Hearing Gu Xiaos voice, Ji Chens lips curled up slightly. Shouldnt I be the one to ask you this? When Gu Xiao heard this, she immediately sat up straight in Chu Ans arms. She glanced at Chu An and saw him looking over in confusion, so she shook her head again. Am I supposed to know something? Did you send some news to Mom? When Gu Xiao heard this, her expression relaxed a little, and she leaned into Chu Ans arms again. Chu An hugged Gu Xiao who had delivered herself into his arms, and tightened his grip slightly, maintaining a strength that wouldnt make Gu Xiao feel uncomfortable, but also wouldnt let Gu Xiao escape easily. Gu Xiao ignored the change in Chu Ans arms and said to Ji Chen, Brother, if youre talking about this, 1 did do something. 1 just told Jiang He what Ji Gao and Old Master Ji had kept hidden. As for other matters, she did not interfere at all. If she really did anything, it was Jiang Hes own choice. After saying that, Gu Xiaos eyes flashed. Did Jiang He do something? Im not too sure either. Its just that Mom called me just now and told me not to worry about the Ji Group. He was sure that Jiang He did not know about his and Radiants situation previously. Now that Jiang He suddenly called him and said such things, it could only mean that Jiang He knew about his conflict with the Ji Group and did something. He had been contending with the Ji Group for a period of time. Previously, Jiang He did not express anything. Now that she suddenly knew, he could not help but suspect that Gu Xiao had done something. Hearing that Ji Chen did not know what had happened, Gu Xiao let out a disappointed oh. Then, she came back to her senses and asked, Brother, you didnt call me just because you blame me for telling Jiang He about this, right? Of course not! Ji Chen immediately refuted Gu Xiaos guess. I just want to confirm with you. He did not want to tell Jiang He because Jiang He treated him well. He did not want Jiang He to be in a dilemma. However, Gu Xiao had told Jiang He about this, which was also for his sake. How could he blame Gu Xiao? Of course, if Gu Xiao wasnt the one who did this, he would have to wonder what the motive of the person behind this was. Hearing Ji Chens reply, Gu Xiao laughed. Since the Ji Groups matter has been resolved, Brother has to take advantage of this time to recover the losses that Radiant had suffered a while ago. I will. After Ji Chen got the answer he wanted from Gu Xiao, he hung up the call with Gu Xiao and went to deal with Radiant again. When Chu An saw Gu Xiao put her phone aside, he asked, Was it Brother Chen who called just now? Gu Xiao nodded and repeated what Ji Chen said just now. Hearing this, Chu An raised his eyebrows, and the arms that was originally on Gu Xiaos waist exerted more force. He moved closer to Gu Xiao and pressed his head against Gu Xiaos neck. The hot air he exhaled raised a small patch of goosebumps on Gu Xiaos fair skin. Then, shouldnt Xiaoxiao give me my reward now? Gu Xiao lowered her eyes slightly and could only see the top of Chu Ans black head. Even if she couldnt see Chu Ans current expression, she could roughly guess the expression on his face. Just as she was about to say something, Chu An couldnt wait anymore and directly asked for his reward. Gu Xiao only felt her skin close to Chu Ans being gently kissed by a pair of moist and soft lips. Then, she felt a dense series of kisses move from her neck all the way up. Before she could speak, her lips were completely kissed. Chu An forcefully pried open Gu Xiaos teeth, and his nimble tongue reached into the moist place that he had been thinking about for a long time. He used his tongue to lick every part of Gu Xiaos mouth, as if he wanted to leave a mark that belonged to him. At some point in time, Chu Ans hand had already reached the back of Gu Xiaos head. He gently stroked it, as if he was comforting, or controlling the other party. Gu Xiao was caught off guard by Chu Ans domineering kiss. Her usual tenacity seemed to have turned into a pool of spring water, and she had no resistance at all. She could only grab the corner of Chu Ans clothes weakly.. Chapter 286 - Chapter 286: Provocation Chapter 286: Provocation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After a long time, Chu An reluctantly let go of Gu Xiao. If not for the fact that he was worried that Gu Xiao would fly into a rage out of humiliation because she could not breathe and would not allow him to approach her for a few days, he felt that it was not bad to continue. Gu Xiao leaned into Chu Ans arms and breathed in large mouthfuls of fresh air. Chu An gently kissed her hair from time to time. To Chu An, even if it was just a strand of Gu Xiaos hair, it was extremely tempting to him. After Gu Xiao came back to her senses, she ruthlessly pinched Chu Ans waist. After hearing Chu Ans soft cry of pain, she let go of Chu An. Gu Xiao retreated from Chu Ans arms and glared at Chu An. Just as she was about to question Chu An, she heard Chu An speak first. Xiaoxiao, you cant blame me for this. For two days, we havent Gu Xiao glanced at Chu An. Youre saying its my fault? Meeting Gu Xiaos eyes, Chu An hurriedly swallowed the words he was about to say. No, its my fault. He quickly put the blame on himself, then could not help but defend himself. But this cant be entirely my fault. Who asked you to be so tempting to me, Xiaoxiao? Its normal for me to not be able to control myself. Gu Xiao looked at Chu An as he spoke righteously, and there was no reaction on her face. When Chu An tried to pull her into his arms, she didnt refuse. After leaning against Chu Ans chest, Gu Xiao lowered her eyes slightly. She was already thinking about whether she should go to the company to spend the days after the summer break. Ever since she became an adult, she could sense that Chu An was restless. Especially after the college entrance examination, Chu Ans actions became more and more ostentatious. From time to time, she would meet the other partys gaze that wanted to tear her apart and eat her up. However, she still felt that it was a little early. Or rather, there was still a trace of fear in her heart. Chu An was overjoyed because he was holding Gu Xiao in his arms again. He had no idea that Gu Xiao, who was in his arms, had already planned to spend the rest of her days in the company because of his harassment. Three days later was the day that Jiang He and Ji Gao agreed to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get their divorce certificate. Ever since leaving the Ji familys old mansion, Jiang He never returned to the Ji familys villa. Because of Ji Chen and Ji Group, and the Jiang parents did not choose to help Ji Chen, so she did not return to the Jiang family either. Now that she was living alone in a villa outside, she felt carefree. On the day of the divorce, Jiang He woke up early and tidied herself up. After putting on her makeup, she drove towards the Civil Affairs Bureau. When Jiang He arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau, Ji Gaos car was already waiting there. When he saw Jiang Hes figure, Ji Gao got out of the car. When he saw Jiang He, a trace of surprise and nostalgia flashed past Ji Gaos eyes. It seemed like he had not looked at Jiang He seriously for a long time, so he had long forgotten the throbbing in his heart when he saw the eldest daughter of the Jiang family back then. He had always thought that there was no affection between him and Jiang He, and that they were only the result of a marriage alliance. But from the looks of it now However, before he could think further, he heard Jiang He say, Youre early. Looks like you really cant wait to divorce me. Ji Gao came back to his senses. When he heard Jiang Hes words, he subconsciously frowned and looked at her. Jiang He chuckled and looked at Ji Gao with mockery in her eyes. Or do you really think that you can really be with your little lover after you divorce me? Do you think Old Master Ji will agree to let you bring your little lover home? Ji Gaos expression completely darkened because of Jiang Hes words. The slight throb that had arisen because of Jiang He was also completely forgotten. You dont have to worry about this, Ji Gao said coldly. Jiang He glanced at Ji Gao indifferently. Good luck. With that, Jiang He walked towards the Civil Affairs Bureau without looking back. Ji Gaos eyes flashed, and he followed with a dark expression. Actually, he knew that even if he divorced Jiang He, it was impossible for him to bring Du Li back to the Ji family. This was also the reason why he had never thought of divorcing Jiang He before. As long as Du Lis background did not change, Old Master Ji would never take a fancy to Du Li, nor would he let her enter the Ji family. Even if he knew all these things, he was still very unhappy that Jiang He had made this matter public. To him, this was the same as Jiang He provoking him.. Chapter 287 - Chapter 287: Divorce Chapter 287: Divorce Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations No matter what Ji Gao was thinking, the divorce between the two of them was already set in stone. With the Ji Groups help to make the process smoother, Ji Gao and Jiang He only went in for half an hour before they received the divorce certificate. When the two of them came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau again, Ji Gao and Jiang He were no longer husband and wife. They were even worse than strangers. Jiang He stood at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau and glanced at Ji Gao, who was at the side, with a hint of warning in her eyes. Dont forget what you and the old man promised me. Dont try to make a move on Chener again. Although I havent been in the Ji Group for more than twenty years, 1 still know some of the evidence against the Ji Group. Ji Gao suddenly looked at Jiang He with disbelief in his eyes. Seeing Ji Gaos expression change drastically, Jiang He was satisfied in her heart. Then, she continued, If you dont want that information to be made public, its best to follow our previous agreement. After saying that, Jiang He didnt care about Ji Gaos reaction and walked towards the car without any lingering thoughts. After Jiang He drove away, Ji Gao retracted his gaze, walked to his car, and left as well. Ji Gao looked ahead darkly with a hint of anger. He had never thought he would one day be in an inferior position in his relationship with Jiang He. This was something that should not have happened! However when he recalled Jiang Hes warning to him before she left, he knew that he could only do as Jiang He said. In the past, he had too much confidence in his charm. In addition, Jiang He had always been more self-aware and did not participate much in the Ji Groups matters. The important documents were not placed in the study of the villa, so he did not guard against Jiang He. Now, he did not even know if Jiang He had any so-called sensitive information in her hands, and how much damage those sensitive information would cause him. He did not dare to take the risk, nor could he. Ji Gao and Jiang He, who had left, did not know that their appearance at the Civil Affairs Bureau and getting the divorce certificate had been accidentally discovered by passers-by. Then, passers-by posted the photos they had taken online. The netizens had already shifted their attention because of more recent happenings. However, Ji Gaos popularity was not low, so when they realized that it was about Ji Gao, many netizens clicked on it immediately. [Its about Ji Gao again? Quick, let me see what happened again!] [1 even feel that some celebrities scandals online are not as good as Ji Gaos. Now, Im staying in Ji Gaos topic every day, hoping for new news. Indeed, the heavens will not let down those who are determined. Look at what Ive discovered?] [Oh my god! Ji Gao and Jiang He actually divorced? What exactly happened between them? This is too unbelievable! You have to know that Ji Gao had an affair, had an illegitimate child, and his biological daughter was swapped, but Jiang He still didnt divorce Ji Gao. 1 want to know now what exactly happened!] [The people in the circle probably know something.] [Please explain! A friend of mine who is terminally ill really wants to know! ] [It should be because of Ji Chen. Jiang He still cares about this son. Ji Chen could not stand the style of a certain group and was ostracized by others, so he returned to the company he founded. However, even so, a certain group did not let Ji Chen off and chose to suppress the company Ji Chen founded, Radiant. Previously, Ji Gao had been hiding it from Jiang He, so it should be that Jiang He knows about this now.] [F*ck! I always thought that a woman like Jiang He didnt have motherly love! 1 didnt expect her motherly love to be placed on Ji Chen and Ji Yao! 1 dont know if I should pity Gu Xiao.] [Let me explain to the person above that Xiaoxiao and Brother Ji Chen have a good relationship. Please dont say such things again. That is not very friendly to Xiaoxiao and Brother Ji Chen.] [F*ck! Finally, Jiang He and Ji Gao are divorced! Another reason why Im paying attention to Ji Gaos news is because I want to see when Jiang He will divorce Ji Gao. Although Jiang He isnt a good person, Ji Gao disgusts me even more!] This last comment received the approval of many netizens. As for Ji Gao and Jiang Hes divorce, it slowly climbed to the top of the trending searches, attracting even more netizens to mock Ji Gao.. Chapter 288 - Chapter 288: Disappear Chapter 288: Disappear Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ji Gao and Jiang He, who had already left the Civil Affairs Bureau, did not know that a passerby had posted the scene of their divorce online, nor did they know that this matter would attract the ridicule of many netizens. At this moment, Ji Gao had already driven to the hospital where Ji Lin was. Ever since Ji Gao had confirmed from Old Master Ji that he would not be able to return to the Ji Group for the time being, he would come to the hospital where Ji Lin was every two to three days to visit Ji Lin and Du Li. However, this time, when he arrived at Ji Lins ward with practiced ease, he did not see Du Li welcoming him. In the ward, other than Ji Lin, who was lying on the bed, there was only a man he did not know at all. He looked around the room, but he still didnt see Du Li. As for the toilet, he didnt hear any sounds coming from it. While Ji Gao was looking for Du Li, the man in the room also noticed Ji Gao. He observed Ji Gao for a while. After confirming that he was the person the employer had mentioned, he took a few steps forward and stopped not far away from Ji Gao. Hello, Mr. Ji. Im a nurse hired by Miss Du. Ill take care of Young Master Ji Lin from now on. Hearing the mans words, Ji Gao retracted his gaze, which was still searching for Du Li, and suddenly looked at the man. His eyes subconsciously carried a hint of intimidation. What did you just say? The man felt a violent aura coming from Ji Gaos body and couldnt help but take a step back. He muttered a few words in his heart but still answered Ji Gaos question. Mr. Ji, Im a nurse hired by Miss Du. Ive been working for two days. Miss Du said that she would give me the salary for the first month and asked me to look for you for the salary after that. The nurse spoke under Ji Gaos increasingly dangerous gaze, and his voice became softer and softer. However, when he thought of his future salary, he still forced himself to finish his sentence. After saying that, he did not dare to look up at Ji Gaos expression. Do you know where Du Li, who hired you, went? Ji Gao asked coldly. I dont know. Miss Du didnt tell me. After I came to the hospital, 1 havent seen Miss Du since the first day. When Ji Gao received this reply, his expression became even darker. However, when he looked at the trembling man in front of him with his head lowered, he knew that he could not vent his anger on others. Besides he didnt see Du Li in the hospital. What if she hired a nurse because Du Li suddenly had something on and couldnt come to the hospital to take care of Lin Lin? Ji Gao lied to himself in his heart, but he still subconsciously knew that this matter was not so simple. He waved at the nurse and asked him to leave the ward before walking to the bed and asking Ji Lin where Du Li had gone. However, Ji Lins answer was the same as the caregivers. He had not seen Du Li for two days. Ji Gao looked at Ji Lin, who was so thin on the bed that he no longer looked like a human. While his heart ached, there was also a trace of anger. However, even he himself did not know whom this anger was directed at. Dad, where, where did Mom go? Do, do you know? While Ji Gao was deep in thought, Ji Lin asked with some effort. Ji Gao came back to his senses and glanced at Ji Lin. His eyes flashed. Dad doesnt know yet, but if he finds out, he will definitely tell Lin Lin, okay? Ji Lin nodded, then closed his eyes and continued to rest. In the late stages of uremia, there was often a lack of strength. He could only lie on the bed and close his eyes to rest to feel better. Ji Gao glanced at Ji Lin, turned around and left the ward. He found a relatively remote corner and stopped. He took out his phone and dialed the number that he already knew by heart. However, the call did not go through even after the ringtone ended. Ji Gaos hopes were completely dashed. His heart fell heavily to the ground, causing him to feel a wave of pain. He gripped his phone tightly, a trace of anger and disbelief flashing in his eyes. After taking his phone from his ear, he dialed the number again. If it didnt work once, he would call a few more times. There would be a time when it would work. Ji Gao comforted himself in his heart. After countless calls, the person on the other end finally picked up.. Chapter 289 - Chapter 289: Disgusting Chapter 289: Disgusting Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ji Gaos eyes lit up. Just as he was about to say something, the voice on the other end of the phone beat him to it. Since you cant get through, you should understand whats going on. You shouldnt embarrass yourself by calling! The background noise on Du Lis side was a little noisy, making Du Lis voice seem a little distorted. Even so, Ji Gao could still hear the impatience in the other partys words. He had never felt this kind of impatience from Du Li before. Where are you now? Ji Gaos eyes were red, as if the anger in his heart had dyed his eyes. You dont have to look for me either. Ive already left. Ill cancel this number later. Dont call anymore. Just cut things off like this. After Du Li finished speaking, she hung up without waiting for Ji Gaos reaction. The moment she hung up, Ji Gao quickly called again, but this time, the person on the other end didnt pick up. A few minutes later, Ji Gao received a few consecutive messages from Du Lis phone. [Since its impossible for you to return to the Ji Group, 1 dont have to coax you carefully anymore. Ive been feigning civility with you for more than ten years. Ive long had enough of such disgusting days! If not for money and for your position as the CEO of the Ji Group, why would I have stayed with you for so many years and be your mistress?] [Now, I also understand that under the suppression of your father and your son, its impossible for you to return to the Ji Group. Then, 1 dont have to stay with you anymore. After all, Im still young and dont want to spend all my time on you to be an unpresentable mistress. Ive transferred some money from your card. Ill accept this money as compensation for the mental damage youve given me for so many years. It can be considered that we dont owe each other anything.] [As for your illegitimate son, Ive never treated him as my biological son anyway. Now that hes about to die, it has nothing to do with me. If you acknowledge this son, then take care of him yourself. Anyway, 1 dont have time to waste with you here.] [As for you wanting to call the police you have to think twice. 1 have a lot of evidence that can put you in prison. Dont forget that I was able to enter your study as 1 pleased! If you dont call the police, everything would be fine. If you choose to call the police, I dont mind going to jail together!] Ji Gao looked at the consecutive messages and his anger rose bit by bit. He looked at the content of the messages in a daze for a while, then called Du Li again as if he was torturing himself. However, this time, Du Lis original number had become an unregistered number He suddenly felt a little powerless, not knowing why things had developed into this. Or rather, he was even more unwilling to believe that the woman he loved the most, the woman he had loved for so long, was actually such a person. It was not an exaggeration to say that she was a poisonous scorpion! It turned out that the gentleness in front of him was all an act. She even felt disgusted living with him?! Ji Gao looked at the content of the messages again and could not help but sneer self-deprecatingly. It turned out that the other party had already been prepared. In fact, before he knew it, she had already begun to gather information that could be used against him. He had always known that Du Li was a smart woman, but he never expected that this intelligence would be used on him in the end. He also did not expect that his trust in Du Li would actually become a sharp blade that the other party stabbed at him! Ji Gaos figure wavered. In the end, he leaned against the wall of the hospital to stabilize himself so that he would not look so miserable. Could it be that Du Li had never loved him? And that was why she could leave so easily? In the next moment, Ji Gao already had an answer in his mind. Indeed, Du Li had never loved him. If she really loved him, how could she leave when he was at his lowest? At this moment, Ji Gao felt a wave of disgust in his heart. His affections for so many years had actually been given to this disgusting person! He returned to the ward in a daze. Ji Lin, who was lying on the bed with his eyes closed, heard the commotion and opened his eyes slightly. The moment he saw Ji Gao, his eyes lit up. He looked at Ji Gao eagerly and said in a weak voice, Dad, have you have you contacted Mom? Chapter 290 - Chapter 290: Blind Chapter 290: Blind Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Ji Gao heard Ji Lins voice, he finally recovered from the blow that Du Li had dealt him. When he saw Ji Lin lying on the bed, who did not look like a human, and thought of the contents of Du Lis message, his initial doting and love for Ji Lin instantly turned into disgust. He looked at Ji Lin with a dark expression and said coldly, Dont call me Dad! Ji Lins existence seemed to be reminding him of his blind days all these years, reminding him of the days when he treated that vicious woman, Du Li, as his treasure! Just thinking about it made Ji Gao feel even more disgusted. He did not know what kind of revenge he had in mind. When he saw Ji Lins shocked and terrified face, he said to Ji Lin maliciously, Your mother abandoned you and ran away. This was all her scheme! The corners of Ji Gaos mouth twitched. However, on account of the relationship between father and son, I will continue to pay for the caregiver in the hospital, but dont think about anything else! With that, Ji Gao ignored Ji Lins pleading and left the room coldly. Ji Lin lay on the bed and widened his eyes as he watched the ward door close again. There was a trace of hesitation and confusion in his heart. He didnt understand. He didnt understand why his loving parents had become like this, nor did he understand why his parents had abandoned him and left. Large tears fell from the corners of Ji Lins eyes, but this time, no one wiped his tears. Ji Gao left the ward angrily. After returning to the car, he recalled the contents of one of the messages that Du Li had sent him. He checked his bank account. As expected, all the money on it had been transferred away. He was a super VIP client in the bank and often had a lot of business dealings. Therefore, the amount of money transferred to his bank card was very high every day. Du Li relied on this to transfer all his money away. Moreover, he did not know what Du Li had done behind his back. She had clearly transferred such a large sum of money, but he had not received any news about it. The more Ji Gao thought about it, the angrier he became. He directly placed the handphone on the back seat. Out of sight, out of mind. He slammed the steering wheel angrily. The piercing sound of a horn sounded in the underground garage, and only then did a portion of his rationality return. After a while, Ji Gao drove out of the hospitals underground garage. Chu An told Gu Xiao everything that had happened on Ji Gaos side. Ever since he found out that Gu Xiao liked to hear about Ji Gaos unhappy matters, he had gotten someone to keep an eye on Ji Gao. If anything happened to Ji Gao, someone would tell him. Not to mention, it was such an exciting thing. After Chu An finished relating the matter, he indeed saw Gu Xiaos smiling face. If thats the case, doesnt that mean that in a single day, Ji Gao got a divorce and found out that his mistress had run away with the money? There was no pity or sympathy in Gu Xiaos words. It was filled with schadenfreude, as if she was afraid that others would not know that she was very happy. Chu An nodded. When he saw Gu Xiaos happy expression, his eyes couldnt help but reveal a smile. Thats not bad either. Although we cant do anything to Ji Gao and the Ji Group now, its not bad to see Ji Gao suffer. Even if she couldnt cause trouble for Ji Gao, she would be happy if she could make him unhappy. She liked to see it when everything was not going well for Ji Gao. Gu Xiao gloated for a while. She even wanted to call Ji Chen and tell him about this so that he would be happy too. However, when she thought about how Ji Chen should be busy with Radiant during this period of time when the Ji Group had relaxed the ban on Radiant, she had no choice but to give up this idea. It would not be too late for her to tell Ji Chen when he was less busy. Just as Gu Xiao made this decision in her heart, she sensed that Chu An, who was beside her, seemed to be restless again and was touching her. She sighed in her heart and became even more determined not to continue staying at home and doing nothing. Hence, Gu Xiao stretched out her hand to stop Chu Ans actions. With a serious expression, she said, In a few days, the news from the school should be out, right? Seeing that Gu Xiao planned to talk about such a serious topic, Chu An could only suppress his restless heart. He nodded. It should be within these two days.. Why did Xiaoxiao suddenly think of asking about this? Chapter 291 - Chapter 291: Acceptance Notice Chapter 291: Acceptance Notice Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Gu Xiao didnt say anything, but smiled at Chu An. After the schools acceptance letter is issued, lets go to the company to take a look. Her and Chu Ans college entrance examination results were not bad. With their scores, it was more than enough for them to get into A University. They did not have to worry about not being accepted at all. Raising this matter now was just an excuse for Chu An to agree to let her go to the company, although as long as it was something she wanted to do, Chu An would agree without condition. Chu An sat up straight, and his gaze lingered on Gu Xiao for a long time before he asked, Why did Xiaoxiao think of returning to the company? Didnt we agree previously that Tian Xian would be in charge of the company? Gu Xiaos eyes flashed. Since she couldnt say her true thoughts, she could only use a different rationale for Chu An. After the admission letter is issued, theres still a long time before school starts. 1 dont want to be idle, so I want to go to the company to take a look. Although it was true that she was avoiding Chu An, it was also true that she had this idea. She was already used to busy days. Now that she was free, she was at a loss. We cant make a move on the Ji Group now, so its really a little boring, she continued. Hearing Gu Xiaos words, a hint of understanding flashed across Chu Ans eyes. If Xiaoxiao really feels bored and wants to go to the company, then go. Its not a big deal anyway, Chu An said indifferently. After all, just as Gu Xiao had said, it was not good to provoke the Ji Group now. If Old Master Ji and Ji Gao fought to the death, even with the Chu Corporations protection, their outcome might not be any better than the former. Even if they were fishing, there were times when you had to let the fish let down their guard, let alone when they were targeting a huge industrial group like this. Shall we go to the office together? Chu An nodded and said matter-of-factly, Of course well go together. Gu Xiao thought for a second and agreed with Chu An. When they went to the company, Chu An would always restrain himself a little. She did not ask for much, as long as it wasnt like at home, Chu An would always want to take her to bed. Under Gu Xiaos anticipation, the acceptance letter from A University quickly reached Gu Xiao and Chu An. When she saw the admission letter that belonged to A University, the pit known as regret in Gu Xiaos heart, which she had kept hidden, was finally filled. After the Chu Family and Ji Chen found out that the two of them had received the notice, they discussed whether they should gather together for such a happy occasion. However, what happened at the celebration banquet last time was still vivid in the minds of the Chu family. They were worried that Gu Xiao would be troubled because of this, so no one dared to mention this matter in front of Gu Xiao. They could only arrange for Chu Zi to come to Chu Ans place to see how they felt about it. Hence, the next morning, when Gu Xiao received the notice, Chu An, who was still lying in bed, received a call from Chu Zi. Chu An frowned in frustration in his sleep. Gu Xiao, who was in his arms, also seemed to be disturbed by the ringtone. She moved in his arms and snorted impatiently. She directly pulled the blanket over her head, as if this could isolate the noisy sound from her ears. Sensing Gu Xiaos impatience, Chu An completely woke up from his sleep. He took the phone from the head of the bed and hung up the phone. Then, he reached out and patted Gu Xiaos back comfortingly. After seeing that Gu Xiao had fallen asleep again, he took the phone and walked out of the room quietly. Chu An reached out and wiped his face roughly. After he woke up a little, he dialed the number again. However, when facing Chu Zi, Chu An no longer had the patience that he had when he was facing Gu Xiao. He said impatiently, Why are you calling so early in the morning? Whats the hurry? Yo, what time is it already? Youre actually still in bed. Chu Zis teasing voice came from the other end of the phone. Chu An snorted lightly, and his tone rose slightly with a hint of disdain. Im different from you. 1 dont need to wake up early to go to the office. If 1 have the time, 1 might as well sleep with Xiaoxiao for a while. Upon hearing Chu Ans words, Chu Zi immediately straightened up, and his usually indecent tone became serious. Did you bully Xiaoxiao?? He gritted his teeth as he spoke, as if as long as Chu An said yes, he would immediately run over and teach Chu An a lesson, even if Chu An was the younger brother he had always doted on. Chapter 292 - Chapter 292: A Little Tired Chapter 292: A Little Tired Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The moment Chu An heard Chu Zis words, his eyes darkened slightly. He raised his hand and rubbed his head roughly, causing his already messy hair to become even messier. Dont worry! I know what 1 should do. Although he did hope to get close to Gu Xiao and wanted to get even closer to her. However, the education he had received since he was young was that before marriage, he had to be careful with intimacy. Even though he had come to this era and received different education, the matter of being careful with intimacy was still engraved in his bones. Moreover, he was always serious and respectful towards Gu Xiao. Actually, he also knew what Gu Xiao was worried about recently, but Gu Xiaos appearance was too cute, so he did not directly point it out. Thats good. Let me tell you, Xiaoxiao is a good child. Dont bully her. Otherwise, not only me, but Mom and Dad will also settle scores with you. When Chu An heard Chu Zis preaching, he responded impatiently. Why did you call me? I still have to go back and sleep with Xiaoxiao! Its nothing serious. Its just that Dad and Mom know that you and Xiaoxiao have received the acceptance letter from the university, so they want to have a meal as a family, the real kind of family meal! Its different from the celebratory feast last time. A glint flashed across Chu Ans eyes. He paused for a moment before asking. What other motives do you have? He was familiar with the Chu Family. Although they had always valued the results of their children, they would not go through so much trouble because of one thing. This time, they wanted to use the university acceptance letter as an excuse for a family gathering. No matter how he looked at it, it was a little strange. Chu Zi didnt seem to expect Chu An to immediately think of this direction. He coughed lightly and only revealed Mr Chus plan under the other partys urging. Hasnt Dad always wanted to meet Ji Chen? Now that the crisis at Radiant is over and we have this opportunity, Dad said that we should take this opportunity to have the two families officially meet. They were very clear about the relationships in Gu Xiaos family. Ji Gao, the father, was not worthy of Gu Xiaos attention, and Jiang He, the mother, did not seem to care either. In the entire Ji family, only Ji Chen could barely be considered Gu Xiaos family. The Chu family had already decided on Gu Xiao, so they had to meet her family for official confirmation. Since Ji Gao and Jiang He were unreliable, they could only discuss with Ji Chen. Dad and Mom are doing this for you. After going to university, who knows how many people would like a girl like Xiaoxiao? Official confirmation is also to make you feel more at ease. Hearing Chu Zis words, Chu Ans eyes instantly lit up. What Chu Zi said made sense! Didnt he want to go to the same university as Gu Xiao because he wanted to keep guarding her? If he could confirm their relationship before entering university, wouldnt he be able to directly introduce Gu Xiao to others as his fiancee and not his girlfriend? He had been dating Gu Xiao for so long, so their relationship had to change, right? He was already a little tired of their relationship as boyfriend and girlfiend. Is that Mom and Dads intentions? Chu Ans voice carried a hint of excitement. Of course! Chu Zi replied without hesitation. Or do you not want to be with Xiaoxiao No! 1 want to! When Xiaoxiao wakes up, Ill discuss this with her! After Chu An finished speaking, he hung up the phone excitedly, completely ignoring how Chu Zi would feel on the other end of the phone. He tiptoed back to his room and found the bump on the bed, lying down against it. Because of the news just now, he could not sleep at all. Chu An lay beside Gu Xiao for a while, but he still supported his cheek with hishand and lay on his side beside the bump underneath the blankets that was Gu Xiao. He clearly could not see Gu Xiaos figure, but the thought of Gu Xiao under the blanket made him feel exceptionally satisfied. He gently placed his hand on the bump. After a while, he felt dissatisfied and reached out to pull Gu Xiao into his arms, with blanket and all, before stopping. Gu Xiao, who was still sleeping soundly, seemed to have sensed something. She moved under the blanket and popped her head out. She found a comfortable position in Chu Ans arms and continued to sleep peacefully. It was almost eight oclock when Gu Xiao woke up from her sleep. When Gu Xiao was washing up, Chu An leaned against the door and briefly explained the reason why Chu Zi called in the morning.. Chapter 293 - Chapter 293: Agree Chapter 293: Agree Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Gu Xiao heard Chu Ans words, she ignored the toothpaste foam that was still in her mouth and turned to look at Chu An. Chu An leaned lazily against the door frame and looked at her quietly, as if there was nothing special about what he had just said. Regardless of whether she agreed or refused, the other party could easily accept it. However, she could tell that although Chu An looked very relaxed on the surface, his legs were tense. It wasnt obvious under his loose pants, but she knew that Chu An was nervous. Seeing Gu Xiao look over, Chu An revealed a smile, his eyes filled with tolerance. Xiaoxiao, what do you think? Gu Xiao did not say anything. Instead, she turned around and continued what she had not finished. The moment Gu Xiao turned her head, disappointment flashed across Chu Ans eyes, but Gu Xiao didnt notice it. After brushing her teeth and washing her face, Gu Xiao walked out of the bathroom. Chu An had already put away the disappointment in his eyes just now, and there was no difference from his previous calm and tolerant appearance. Gu Xiao stopped in the room and turned to look at Chu An. When she saw the short-haired Chu An, she was even in a daze for a moment. It was as if in her two lifetimes, ever since Chu An appeared in her life, he had always been by her side and had never taken the initiative to leave. And she had long been used to Chu An being by her side. She smiled at Chu An. Do you want to repeat what you just said to me? Hearing Gu Xiaos words, Chu Ans eyes lit up. His originally relaxed body straightened up slightly, and his deep eyes kept looking at Gu Xiao. Xiaoxiao, are you willing to be engaged to me? Chu Ans voice was low and serious. Gu Xiaos eyes were filled with smiles. She nodded at Chu An and extended her hand to him. Of course, she replied matter-of-factly. Chu An grabbed Gu Xiaos hand in midair and held it tightly, as if he would never let go of this hand for the rest of his life. He exerted a little force, and Gu Xiao followed the force and took a few steps in his direction, falling into the arms that the other party had long prepared. Chu An hugged Gu Xiao and let out a satisfied sigh in his heart. Gu Xiao leaned into Chu Ans arms and felt the heat coming from Chu Ans body. When she and Chu An were together, it seemed like they had never officially confessed. Whether it was her transmigration to the past or this life, it seemed like their relationship was natural and they just naturally came to be together. However, for this engagement, even if it was just a meeting between parents, she hoped that her answer would be more formal. She did not want to respond to this matter when she had just woken up and had yet to wash up. She had used three lifetimes to reach this step, so she had to be more cautious. Chu An gently planted a kiss on the top of Gu Xiaos head. After the family meeting, were no longer a dating couple, but an engaged couple. He seemed a little uncertain and could only ask Gu Xiao for an answer. Gu Xiao nodded in her arms. Yes, after that, well be engaged. After getting the answer he wanted, Chu An pulled away slightly from Gu Xiao and bent down to kiss her soft lips. The two of them stayed in the room for a long time before Chu An called Chu Zi and told them their decision. In the past, when Chu An contacted Chu Zi, he would usually send a message. At this time, he was willing to call the other party purely to show off. In the beginning, Chu Zi could still listen to Chu Ans boastful words as an elder brother, but when he heard Chu An getting more and more overboard, he couldnt take it anymore and took the initiative to hang up on Chu An. The partner who was discussing the project with Chu Zi saw that Chu Zi had actually hung up on Chu An and looked at Chu Zi strangely. You can actually hang up on your brother? Didnt you hate to hang up on your brother previously? The partner was very familiar with Chu Zi, so he naturally knew how much Chu Zi doted on his younger brother, Chu An. In the past, no matter what time it was, as long as Chu An called, the other party would definitely pick up immediately. After knowing Chu Zi for so long, this was the first time he had seen Chu Zi take the initiative to hang up on Chu An.. Chapter 294 - Chapter 294: Returning to the Company Chapter 294: Returning to the Company Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Chu Zi thought of Chu An, who kept telling him about himself and Gu Xiao on the phone, and raised his hand weakly to rub his nose. He had never known that Chu An, who was usually silent in front of them, would actually talk non-stop in front of him. It was just that if the other party had not been talking about his daily love life with Gu Xiao, he might be able to accept it more easily. After all, for the sake of work, he had left the gentle arms of his wife early. As for that kid, even if he woke up, he could still return to the gentle arms of his girlfriend. Chu Zi thought helplessly. When he came back to his senses, he met the gossipy gaze of his partner. It seemed that no matter what class of people they were, they could not escape the attraction of gossip. He put down his hand that was kneading his nose, and his expression returned to its usual calm and self-possessed state. Its nothing. Lets continue talking about the cooperation just now. Seeing that Chu Zi was unwilling to say more, although the partner felt a little regretful, he still knew that work was important, so he retracted his curiosity and continued to discuss the project just now with Chu Zi. Chu An didnt know that because of a phone call, his brother had experienced the teasing of his partner. He looked at the phone that had been hung up by Chu Zi, and after meeting Gu Xiaos gaze, he put aside the matter of his brother, Chu Zi. Brother Chu Zi hung up? After Chu An wrapped his arms around Gu Xiaos waist, he nodded. Mm, maybe hes busy. Gu Xiao thought of what Chu An had said on the phone just now and suddenly felt that Chu Zi might have hung up because he was annoyed with Chu An. However Gu Xiao looked at Chu An, who was leaning against her. Although Chu An didnt care about these things, it was better not to say this guess of hers. Ive already contacted my family. What did Brother Chen say? Ive already contacted Brother, but because of the previous influence of the Ji Group, Brother will be rather busy during this period of time. Perhaps Its alright. My family is not in a hurry. When Brother Chen has time, we can gather and discuss it. Before Gu Xiao could finish, Chu An had already answered Gu Xiaos unspoken words. After all, this matter concerned the meeting of the two families for an engagement, so Ji Chen had to attend no matter what. Although he wanted to confirm his relationship with Gu Xiao as soon as possible, he did not want to leave a bad impression on Ji Chen because he was too anxious. He knew that Ji Chen was very dissatisfied with him at the beginning. If not for the fact that the other party had seen how much he valued Xiaoxiao, it would have been a question mark whether the other party could even agree to this matter. Therefore, they could take it slow, and he was not in too much of a hurry either. Because Ji Chens company was busy, the gathering time between the two families was postponed. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Gu Xiao and Chu An also went to Star Brilliance, intending to take a look at the current situation of Star Brilliance. When the two of them appeared at Star Brilliance, the employees were slightly surprised, but they quickly reacted and greeted them. Gu Xiao and Chu An only nodded indifferently in response. After the two of them got into the elevator, the employees behind them revealed gossipy expressions. They had been following up on the matter of Ji Gaos swapping the two children recently. The only pity was that Ji Gao did not go to jail because of this. However, seeing that Gu Xiao and Chu An didnt seem to be affected by this matter today, the employees felt much better. Gu Xiao and Chu An had just sat down in Gu Xiaos office when Tian Xian received the news and knocked on Gu Xiaos office door. President Gu, President Chu, Im here to report the operations of Star Brilliance during this period of time. Upon hearing Tian Xians words, Gu Xiao raised her voice slightly. Enter. As soon as she finished speaking, the office door was pushed open from the outside. Tian Xian walked in and closed the office door behind him. Then, he nodded at Gu Xiao and Chu An. President Gu, President Chu. Gu Xiao nodded slightly and gestured to the chair at one side. Just sit and talk. Tian Xian thanked her and sat down on the chair. He paused and organized his words before starting to report what had happened in Star Brilliance for the past year. However, after Tian Xian finished speaking, he had no intention of leaving. A hesitant expression appeared on his face.. Chapter 295 - Chapter 295: Mi Rui Chapter 295: Mi Rui Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Gu Xiao and Chu An subtly looked at each other before turning their gazes to Tian Xian. In the end, Gu Xiao asked, Has something happened in Star Brilliance? However, from Tian Xians report just now, Star Brilliance seemed to be progressing steadily. In the past year, the problems left behind by Star Brilliances rapid rise in the industry had almost been resolved completely. The companys structural department had already been perfected. Most of the artistes, with Lu Mo in the lead, were doing well, so there was no need to worry too much. Although there were fewer television dramas and movies produced by Star Brilliance this year, their reputation among the audience was not bad. As for variety shows, they were the place where Star Brilliance started. Even without the ideas provided by Gu Xiao, Star Brilliances variety shows and reality shows had achieved pretty good results. Under such circumstances, they really did not know what could make Tian Xian look troubled. Tian Xian clearly struggled for a moment before slowly exhaling. Only then did he look at Gu Xiao in a slightly focused manner. President Gu, its like this. Recently, our company has prepared a good television drama team. If we can choose the right person and director, the results of this television drama should be quite good. When Tian Xian said this, he seemed to have thought of something. He paused for a few seconds before continuing. However, there is a problem with the actress playing one of the roles. When Gu Xiao heard this, a glint flashed across her eyes, and her expression became vigilant. What problem? Logically speaking, the current Ji Gao and Old Master Ji should not be able to divert their attention to deal with their company. Then this time, the problem with the actress Just as Gu Xiao was wondering if the Ji Group was behind this, Tian Xian seemed to sense Gu Xiaos concerns and hurriedly explained. President Gu, the problem with the actress this time has nothing to do with anyone else. Its entirely because that actress accidentally injured her leg when she went overseas for fun. She wont be off bedrest for two months, so she could only choose to withdraw. Hearing that the Ji Group was not involved, Gu Xiao relaxed a little. However, when she thought of the meaning behind Tian Xians words, she frowned slightly. Next time, there is no need to work with this actress anymore. Since Tian Xian said that something had happened to the actress playing this role, this actress should have already signed a contract with them. Under such circumstances, not only did she not study the script diligently at home to figure out her role, she even injured herself overseas, causing the production team to be unable to start work now. There was no need for them to work together with such an actress next time. Tian Xian hurriedly nodded and took note of this matter. After all, he also felt that it was better to work less with such actresses. Is that what you wanted to say? Actually, the director already has an idea about the actress for this role. Its just that that actress has some conflicts with our Star Brilliance, so the director and the production team are a little hesitant. Hearing this, Gu Xiaos interest was piqued. She raised her eyebrows slightly. Who is the actress chosen by the director and the production team? What does she have to do with our Star Brilliance? Seeing that Gu Xiao was interested, Tian Xian immediately told her about the actress. The actress that the director likes is an actress from Sky Entertainment. She was also a popular idol previously and participated in Ji Yaos variety show The actor that the director valued was called Mi Rui. Back then, when she was a popular star, she participated in the variety show that Ji Yao had prepared. In order to cater to Ji Yao, she badmouthed Gu Xiao and Star Brilliance. However, in the past year or so, because of the lack of resources and the fact that Sky Entertainment was not very large, Mi Ruis fanbase and popularity had fallen drastically. Mi Ruis acting skills were considered not bad among young actresses. In addition, Mi Rui was very compatible with the role in this television drama, so the director took a fancy to her. However, the director was worried about Star Brilliance Entertainment and Gu Xiao. At the initial audition, there were other candidates, so the director gave up on Mi Rui and chose the actress who had injured herself. Now that the actress was injured, the director thought of Mi Rui again and found Tian Xian, telling him about this. Just as Tian Xian was considering this matter, he found out that Gu Xiao had come to the company, so he brought this matter up to discuss with Gu Xiao.. Chapter 296 - Chapter 296: Sister Ning Chapter 296: Sister Ning Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After hearing Tian Xians words, Gu Xiao did not give him a definite answer immediately. After a while, she said seriously, Lets hold another audition. When Tian Xian heard that, he knew that the matter had been settled. He felt a little regretful, but he also felt that it was normal. In this circle, one had to be careful. Since one had already made his decision, he naturally had to pay a certain price for his previous decision. He said, I understand. Then, he stood up and planned to leave. When he reached the door of the office, he heard Gu Xiaos voice coming from behind. You can get that Mi Rui you mentioned to audition again. Tian Xian turned to look at Gu Xiao. When he met Gu Xiaos calm eyes, he seemed to understand what she was planning. He felt a little better. Okay, President Gu. After Tian Xian left completely, Chu An walked to Gu Xiaos side and sat down. He held Gu Xiaos hand that was placed on the desk, as if he was playing with something he loved and was unwilling to let go. You sure are soft-hearted. Gu Xiao chuckled. Its just an opportunity. Chu An also laughed and didnt say anything else. In the staff dormitory of Sky Entertainment, a beautiful woman around 25 years old was sitting on the sofa dejectedly. The womans appearance should have given people the feeling that she was ostentatious and magnanimous, but at this moment, she was like a withered rose, without any vitality. Even her beautiful skin had dimmed. After a long time, the woman sitting on the sofa moved and sighed. Then, the door of the dormitory was opened from the outside, and a woman in her forties walked in. When the woman saw who it was, she immediately stood up. Her originally dark eyes also emitted a trace of hope. Sister Ning, how is it? Is there any news? The woman called Sister Ning sat on the sofa and shook her head at the woman. Mi Rui, you also know your current situation. There really arent many production teams willing to ask you to act in them. Otherwise, its those terrible and cliche dramas and melodramas. If you really act in such a production team, not only will it be completely useless, your remaining fans will probably all run away. Hearing Sister Nings words, Mi Rui fell back onto the sofa and lowered her head without saying a word. Sister Ning had raised Mi Rui single-handedly to this level in her career. Seeing her like this, she also felt a little sad. However, Mi Ruis contract with the company was less than half a year away from termination. Seeing Mi Ruis current situation, the upper echelons of the company did not intend to invest their resources on her. A friend of hers told her that the upper echelons of the company had completely given up on Mi Rui and wouldnt even give her a chance. For the first time, Sister Ning brushed her hair in frustration. Look at you. Its fine if you went on Ji Yaos variety show back then, but why did you follow Ji Yao and trample on Gu Xiao and Star Brilliance? Now that Gu Xiao and Star Brilliance have climbed up, the people in the circle are praising the strong and trampling on the weak. Even if Star Brilliance doesnt make a move, there are still people in the circle who want to please Star Brilliance. If Mi Rui had still been the popular star from before and maintained her previous popularity, Mi Rui would not have fallen to this state. In fact, the scripts that had sent Mi Rui invitations just wanted use Mi Ruis previous status as a popular star to consume the last bit of Mi Ruis popularity, wanting to squeeze her dry. It was better not to go to such a production team! Mi Ruis lips twitched when she heard Sister Nings accusation, but she didnt say anything. After all, she had already done what she did back then. It was too late to say anything now. Back then, it was indeed because she wanted to get close to Ji Yao, the prized daughter of the Ji Group, that she agreed to Ji Yaos words and badmouthed Gu Xiao and Star Brilliance. However, this was how it was in this industry So now that she had fallen to this state, she could not blame others. Now that Sky Entertainment could still give her a place to stay, and not chasing her out, that was already out of consideration for their previous relationship. Sister Ning didnt feel good when she saw Mi Rui like this, but she didnt have that many resources to give Mi Rui. Before Mi Rui, she was only a small agent at Sky Entertainment and didnt have much ability. Her current connections could be said to have been obtained through Mi Rui. But now that Mi Rui was like this, the resources in her hands were naturally useless. Just as the two of them looked at each other in silence, not knowing how to resolve their current predicament, Sister Nings phone suddenly rang.. Chapter 297 - Chapter 297: Chance Chapter 297: Chance Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The sound that sounded in the silent room was always especially attention-grabbing. The ringtone sounded for less than a second, and Sister Ning and Mi Rui looked in the direction of the sound. Sister Ning lowered her head and looked at her handbag. Then, she picked up the phone inside. When she saw the caller ID, Sister Ning was slightly stunned. Then, she subconsciously looked at Mi Rui opposite her and happened to meet her gaze. She waved at Mi Rui. After Mi Rui nodded, she walked to the side and picked up the phone. Well, yes we need to discuss this matter Okay, Ill get back to you as soon as possible Sister Nings intermittent voice came through. Mi Rui looked in Sister Nings direction curiously with a hint of anticipation in her heart. After Sister Ning finished the call, she sat down opposite Mi Rui with a serious expression. She looked at Mi Rui seriously. Do you know who just called me? Mi Rui shook her head honestly. Its the casting director for The Consort. Hearing Sister Nings words, Mi Ruis eyes widened slightly for a moment, then she looked at Sister Ning in confusion. Why is the casting director of The Consort calling you at this time? It had to be known that The Consort had already finished casting and was even about to start filming. No matter what, there was not enough time. Sister Nings expression was a little indescribable. In the end, under Mi Ruis inquiry, she briefly explained what the casting director had just said. Something happened to the actress for the role you auditioned for, Concubine Xiao. Now, the production team is choosing a new actress for the role. They are calling all the actresses who auditioned for Concubine Xiao previously to confirm if they want to go to the upcoming audition. Hearing this, Mi Ruis eyes lit up for a moment. Then, Sister Ning, do you think there is still a need for me to go for the audition this time? Looking at Mi Ruis expectant gaze, Sister Ning naturally knew that she probably wanted to accept the invitation for this audition very much. However, the investment and production of The Consort were all from Star Brilliance. Even if Mi Rui went for another audition this time, she might not pass. She couldnt bear to break Mi Ruis hope, but she still voiced her concerns one by one. Its not an exaggeration to say that The Consort is controlled by Star Brilliance. With your relationship with Star Brilliance, do you think you can get this role through this audition? Mi Ruis eyes darkened. She pursed her lips, and the corners of her lips tightened into a straight line. After a while, Mi Ruis eyes became firm. She looked at Sister Ning intently. But Sister Ning, I still want to try this audition. No matter how she looked at it, The Consort was her last chance. Even if Sister Ning didnt tell her, she could guess that she had probably been abandoned by the company and they wouldnt give her any resources. Without resources, she would leave this industry sooner or later. In the end, this person would not be found in this industry again. If she participated in The Consort, she would at least have a glimmer of hope. It was better than not seeing any hope at all. Sister Ning looked at Mi Ruis stubborn expression and sighed in her heart. You have to know that this is already your second audition. You didnt get chosen for the first audition, and you might not get chosen for the second. Or rather, she felt that the chances of not being chosen were higher. The casting director of The Consort was probably able to inform Mi Rui only because of her first audition. With another round of auditions, it would be unreasonable not to inform them, so the casting director was told to call them. But in the end It wasnt that Sister Ning was too pessimistic, but she had been in the industry for so many years. Although she hadnt brought many celebrities to fame, she had seen many things and knew some of the situation in the industry. However, even after Sister Nings persuasion, Mi Rui still made up her mind to go to this audition. Seeing this, Sister Ning didnt hurt Mi Ruis confidence anymore. She stood up, took out her phone, and said to Mi Rui, Then 111 call the other party now and say that weve already decided to go for the audition. Mi Rui looked up and quickly nodded. Sister Ning walked to the side again and called the casting director. After waiting for a few seconds, the other party finally picked up the call. Director, Ive already confirmed with Mi Rui. Well go to the upcoming audition Alright, I understand Sorry to trouble you, Director. Sister Ning hung up and turned to look at Mi Rui. The audition is in two days. Get ready. Mi Rui nodded fiercely upon hearing this.. Chapter 298 - Chapter 298: Audition Chapter 298: Audition Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Two days later, Sister Ning brought Mi Rui, who insisted on coming for the audition, to the hotel where the auditions for The Consort would be held. Although this was already the second audition for The Consort, many people came. When Sister Ning and Mi Rui arrived, there were already more than 20 female celebrities standing or sitting in the corridor. Sister Ning looked at the people who came for the audition and had a deeper understanding of the influence of Star Brilliance. In fact, according to the previous situations in the industry, there would not be many people who would be suddenly asked to audition again for this kind of role for which the actor was already confirmed but something had happened to the actor. Unless the director was a famous director, there would not be such a grand occasion like today. However, although the director of The Consort was not bad, it was not to the extent that so many people would come one after another. Those who would come for this audition probably still wanted to get close to Star Brilliance or be on good terms with them. Among the 20-odd celebrities she had seen just now, she had already seen two young idols with decent popularity. Most of the remaining people were also nurtured by their respective companies in terms of resources. Compared to these people, Mi Rui, who no longer had any traffic and had once been on bad terms with Star Brilliance, was really not the first choice. With this thought in mind, she glanced at Mi Rui and saw that she didnt seem as keen as before. She reached out and patted IVLi Ruis shoulder. Just do your best. These two days have not been wasted. The director can see your efforts. Hearing Sister Nings words, Mi Rui perked up a little. She nodded at Sister Ning. Yes, I know. No matter what, this was her last chance. She would definitely do her best! Amidst Sister Ning and Mi Ruis nervousness, they quickly reached Mi Ruis number. Mi Rui and Sister Ning exchanged glances. After taking a deep breath, she straightened her back and walked into the audition room. After she entered the room, the staff quietly closed the door and quietly retreated to the side. Mi Rui bowed slightly in the direction of the director and producer. After greeting them, she looked up and realized that Gu Xiao and Chu An were sitting in the corner. After seeing Gu Xiao and Chu An, Mi Rui suddenly felt a trace of despair. If Gu Xiao wasnt around, she might have a chance of survival, but now Mi Rui, right? Just perform the first confrontation between Concubine Xiao and Concubine Yang. Hearing the directors voice, Mi Rui quickly came back to her senses. She suppressed the distracting thoughts in her heart and displayed the performance she had been practicing recently in front of the director and producer. They would not get a complete script for the audition, only a few scenes. In the past two days, she had practiced these scenes countless times in front of the mirror. This scene had almost become muscle memory for her. After AAi Ruis performance ended, she carefully glanced at the director and producers expressions, wanting to see something. However, their expressions were very normal, so she couldnt see anything. Alright, you can go back and wait for the notice! The director said calmly. When Mi Rui saw this, the trace of hope in her heart was completely extinguished, and the light in her eyes dimmed. However, she still bowed in the direction of the director and the others. Thank you for your guidance, Director. With that, she left the audition room in disappointment. Sister Ning, who had been waiting outside, hurriedly walked up when she saw Mi Rui. She stared at Mi Rui with a hint of anticipation that she didnt even know she had. How is it? Did the director say anything? Mi Rui shook her head. The director didnt say anything. He just told me to go back and wait for the notice. She raised her head slightly and looked at Sister Ning. She pursed her lips and said, Sister Ning, 1,1 think it might not work this time. The director and producer did not react at all after I performed. This was what she was most afraid of. Even if it was dissatisfaction, it was better than being indifferent. When Sister Ning heard this, she sighed, not knowing what to say. After a while, Sister Ning consoled, Ill contact some directors later and see if there are any other opportunities. Mi Rui knew that Sister Ning was comforting her. If there was still a director who was willing to hire her, she wouldnt be in this situation now. However, she couldnt express her disappointment in front of Sister Ning. She composed herself and smiled at Sister Ning. Yes, okay. 111 have to trouble Sister Ning then.. Chapter 299 - Chapter 299: Making Things Difficult Chapter 299: Making Things Difficult Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Just as the two of them were about to leave the audition venue, a popular actress who had already finished her audition walked over. She sized up Mi Rui and Sister Ning arrogantly and sneered in disdain. In my opinion, this Star Brilliance is really kind-hearted. Theyre willing to give anyone a chance, but they should check if some people are worth this opportunity. A trace of anger flashed across Mi Ruis eyes. Just as she was about to retort like before, she suddenly thought of the current situation. She pursed her lips and pulled Sister Ning away. The popular idol gave her assistant a look, and the assistant stood in front of Mi Rui and Sister Ning, not letting them leave. Why are you leaving so soon? i havent even caught up with Sister Mi yet! I want to treat Sister Mi to a meal. I wonder if Sister Mi is willing to give me this chance this time. Mi Rui didnt want to blow things up, but she also didnt want to be constantly ridiculed. Sister Ning shielded Mi Rui behind her and looked at the person in front of her coldly. Li Jiang, take a good look at where we are. If this matter blows up, it wont be good for anyone! Mi Rui had arrived late and was considered the last audition. However, there were still some actresses around who had not left. They had been carefully surveying the situation here. However, they had seen too many situations like this in the industry, so they only watched from the sidelines. They had no intention of stepping forward to help at all. They even vaguely showed that they wanted to see Mi Rui make a fool of herself. Of course 1 know where this is, Li Jiang said disdainfully. I think youre the one who cant figure out the situation. Dont you know your relationship with Star Brilliance? You still want to get involved with Star Brilliance. Why dont you take a look at what youve done previously? When Mi Rui heard this, the anger in her heart could no longer burn, as if she had been poured withice water from head to toe. She lowered her head. Seeing that Sister Ning was about to say something, she hurriedly pulled Sister Nings hand. They couldnt afford to offend Li Jiang now. They might as well let Li Jiang finish mocking them as soon as possible so that they could leave. If the people from Star Brilliance found out that this commotion was caused by them, their impression of them would probably be even worse. And whatever Mi Rui was worried about came true. Just as she was confronting Li Jiang, the door of the audition room was opened, and the director walked out with Gu Xiao and the others. Those who had yet to leave looked at Mi Rui as if they were watching a good show, then greeted Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao walked up to Mi Rui and Li Jiang and stopped in her tracks. She glanced sideways. What happened? When Li Jiang saw that it was Gu Xiao, she no longer looked as arrogant as before. A flattering smile instantly appeared on her face. Its like this, President Gu. I had some interactions with Sister Mi before, so when we met just now, Sister Mi stopped me and wanted to chat. Im very sorry to disturb President Gu. Hearing this, Gu Xiao looked at Li Jiang meaningfully, then at Mi Rui. Her tone was a little strange. Is that so? Yes, yes. Im really sorry to disturb you because of this. However, its also because of Sister Mis current situation I can only do what I can on my side. Li Jiang spoke first before Mi Rui could speak. A strange look flashed across the eyes of the onlookers, but no one stood up to explain for Mi Rui. Mi Rui only glanced at the others present and knew what they were planning. However, it made sense. Li Jiang was much more popular than her now. It was not the time when she was suppressed by her previously. Coupled with the matter between her and Star Brilliance, it was naturally better for the others to avoid trouble. Naturally, they would not say much. As for Li Jiang, she probably wouldnt be able to survive in this industry for too long with this kind of intelligence. Mi Rui looked straight at Gu Xiao, feeling a little guilty. However, she still explained to Gu Xiao, President Gu, Im not familiar with Li Jiang, and Ive never thought of disturbing the peace of the auditions. When Gu Xiao heard this, she nodded. The audition is over. Leave as soon as possible. After saying that, she left with the director and the others. Chu An followed beside Gu Xiao and gave Li Jiang a meaningful look before following without looking back. Li Jiang didnt expect Gu Xiao to have no reaction to this. After all, in her imagination, Gu Xiao would definitely use this opportunity to further suppress Mi Rui. Then she could rest easy forever and not worry that Mi Rui would climb up and step on her head again. But now Li Jiang glanced at Mi Ruis back, and a hint of darkness flashed across her eyes.. Chapter 300 - Chapter 300: Borrowing Someone else’s Hand Chapter 300: Borrowing Someone elses Hand Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After walking out of the hotel, Gu Xiao recalled Mi Ruis performance and reaction just now. She glanced sideways at the director and said, Just give Concubine Xiaos role to Mi Rui. Upon hearing Gu Xiaos words, the directors eyes lit up. After confirming that the other party was not joking, he hurriedly agreed. Alright, alright. I understand, President Gu. 111 make the arrangements. Gu Xiao nodded and planned to leave with Chu An. However, after getting into the car, she seemed to have suddenly thought of something and said to the director and producer, As for that Li Jiang just now, theres no need to consider her for future collaborations. How could she not see through that little trick just now? Did she really think that she was easy to fool just because she was young? If she wanted to borrow the knife in someone elses hand, she had to ask the knife if she was willing. She did not know what such an idiot would do in the future. If she was not careful, she might implicate the production team. She did not want to clean up the mess for others. As for Mi Rui, she was quite interesting. After Tian Xian mentioned it, she got someone to investigate Mi Rui. Previously, she had only given Mi Rui a chance on account of the director and Tian Xian, but this time, she had some thoughts of signing Mi Rui over to the company. Previously, Mi Rui was arrogant and did not restrain her personality at all. She had also secretly offended some people. However, after falling from the pedestal this time, her personality was a little more stable and she seemed to be doing well. Gu Xiao exchanged a few words with the director and producer, then left the hotel with Chu An. After the car drove for a while, Chu An said, You want to sign that AAi Rui? Gu Xiao wasnt surprised that Chu An could tell what she was thinking. After all, her performance was relatively obvious. If Chu An couldnt tell, then there would be a problem. She nodded without any qualms. I took a look previously. Mi Ruis contract with Sky Entertainment is only half a year away from ending. Mi Ruis acting skills are not bad among the young actresses. She has a calm personality and wants to climb up. She should be able to start anew. Now, the only artiste in the company that the public was familiar with was Lu Mo. Moreover, ever since Lu Mo participated in a movie, her resources were mostly focused on movies. If they wanted to lower the grade of her resources, to say nothing of whether Lu Mo was willing or not, Lu Mos fans would probably be the first to tear the company apart. However, they could not give up on the television platform. They could not possibly let their own television dramas be filled with actors from other companies in the future, right? Among the actresses in the company now, other than Lu Mo, although they had a good reputation and were popular with passersby, they were not very popular. They were still a little lacking. Therefore, she wanted to see if Mi Rui could become that special person. If she wants to come over, Im afraid we would have to poach her agent too. Given Mi Ruis current situation, Sister Ning did not abandon her and still protected her, so it was obvious that the two of them had a good relationship. Moreover although Sky Entertainment Entertainment was smaller, its resources were not bad. If it werent for Sister Nings unwillingness to give up on Mi Rui, they wouldnt have fallen to this state. Under such circumstances, it was really not easy to separate Mi Rui and Sister Ning. Thats simple. As long as Mi Rui is willing to leave, that agent will definitely be willing to come over. Star Brilliance doesnt lack this sum of money now. Hearing this, Chu An chuckled softly, but he also knew that Gu Xiaos words were not wrong. Although the resources of Star Brilliance were not very good, they did have a lot of money. As for resources they could create their own resources. The only thing that was lacking was probably some connections with the local government. However they were not in a hurry. Sooner or later, they would develop some connections. Alright, then 111 inform the producer later and ask him to check on Mi Ruis condition while the drama is in production. If shes indeed not bad, Ill release some news. Gu Xiao hummed softly and did not speak again. Chu An took the opportunity to glance at Gu Xiao while he was waiting for the traffic light to turn green. When he saw the other partys drooping eyes and the slight darkness under her eyes, he couldnt help but feel a little guilty. Last night, he seemed to have gone too far. Sensing Chu Ans gaze, Gu Xiao opened her eyes and calmly glanced sideways at Chu An. Chu An hurriedly turned his head, not daring to meet Gu Xiaos gaze. The green light in front of them happened to light up, and Chu An immediately drove away. Seeing that the car was moving again, Gu Xiao closed her eyes in satisfaction and continued to rest.. Chapter 301 - Chapter 301: Official Announcement Chapter 301: Official Announcement Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The next day, Mi Rui, who thought that she no longer had a chance, received a call from the casting director, informing her that she had passed the audition and to go into production in two days. When Mi Rui heard this news from Sister Ning, her first reaction was disbelief. After repeatedly confirming from Sister Ning and getting an affirmative answer, she suddenly had the urge to cry. After that, she packed her things with Sister Ning and headed to The Consorts production team. At this moment, the official Weibo account of the production team of The Consort also tagged Concubine Mi Rui as the actress playing Concubine Xiao. The netizens watched the interaction between the official production team of The Consort and Mi Ruis Weibo and were momentarily unable to react. [Could this Mi Rui be the Mi Rui Im thinking of?] [Its the Mi Rui that everyone is thinking of. I went to the other partys Weibo and saw that its indeed the Mi Rui who worked with Ji Yao previously and should have even stepped on Star Brilliance and Gu Xiao with Ji Yao.] [Oh my god! What are Star Brilliance and Gu Xiao thinking? They actually want to collaborate with Mi Rui? This The Consort is Star Brilliances script and Star Brilliances investment, right? Although its a group drama, the role of Concubine Xiao can be considered the second female lead. Such an important role was given to Mi Rui? What is Star Brilliance thinking? Are they supporting their enemies?] [To be honest, if we dont talk about the grudges between Mi Rui and Star Brilliances Gu Xiao, then Mi Rui is really the most suitable candidate to play the role of Concubine Xiao. From the details circulating in the production team, it can be seen that Mi Rui is even more suitable to play Concubine Xiao than a certain celebrity from before.] [After what the person above said, 1 feel that Star Brilliance and Gu Xiao are really quite magnanimous. Just because they are compatible with the role, they can even collaborate with actors whom they have grudges with.] [Thats why 1 said that Star Brilliance is really good. Theyre also very serious about filming. Previously, when Star Brilliance decided to film a harem-type television drama, 1 didnt think highly of it. Looking at such a rigorous casting selection this time, 1 think we can still look forward to it.] [1 still think its a little psychedelic that Star Brilliance can work with Mi Rui. Dont tell me the next step is Mi Rui signing a contract with Star Brilliance?] There were various opinions on the Internet, and there was a lot of noise. However, most netizens were curious about the television drama The Consort. They all wanted to see what would happen if Star Brilliance and Mi Rui worked together. When the publicity department for The Consort saw this free popularity and trending topic, they smiled until their eyes could not be seen. At this moment, Gu Xiao and Chu An didnt have the time to pay attention to the commotion online. Because today was the agreed date for the families from both sides to meet. Chu An got up early that day, shaved, and cleaned himself up. He was even nervous and uneasy about what he was going to wear today. Gu Xiao sat on the bed and watched as Chu An kept gesturing at his clothes in front of the mirror. A smile gradually filled her eyes. Youve met before. Why are you still so nervous? Chu An held a suit in his hands and pulled it against his body. He felt that it was too serious and not suitable for todays event, so he could only put the suit back. After hearing Gu Xiaos words, Chu An stopped what he was doing and turned around. His expression seemed calm, but it was a little stiff as he said, Its different. Even though he had met Ji Chen many times before, the meaning was different this time, so his mood was also different. This kind of mood was not something he could control. After Chu An finished speaking, he turned around and went back to thinking about the clothes he was going to wear today. Seeing Chu Ans reaction, Gu Xiao, who originally felt relaxed, suddenly felt nervous for some reason. The comfortable bed under her also seemed to be starting to feel off to her. After a few seconds, Gu Xiao sat up from the bed and went to the bathroom to wash up. When she came out of the bathroom, she realized that there were already no less than ten pieces of Chu Ans clothes on the bed, and Chu An was still standing at the wardrobe, conflicted. Why dont you go to the cloakroom to take a look? Gu Xiao suggested jokingly. After all, the wardrobe in the room was usually used to store the clothes they usually wore. There were definitely not as many types as the cloakroom. If he wanted more choices, it was more appropriate to go to the cloakroom. Chu Ans eyes lit up when he heard this. He pulled Gu Xiaos hand and walked towards the cloakroom.. Chapter 302 - Chapter 302: The Two Families Meet Chapter 302: The Two Families Meet Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The two of them busied themselves in the cloakroom and chose to be more casual, but others could tell at a glance that they were a couple. After tidying themselves up, the two of them had a simple breakfast. After resting for a while, they drove out. The place where the two families met this time was a Chinese restaurant that Chu An chose, which Gu Xiao liked more and was more private. When the two of them arrived at the private room, they realized that the Chu family had already arrived early. When Chu Zi saw Chu An and Gu Xiaos clothes, his mocking gaze landed on Chu An. Chu An pretended not to see the other partys gaze. After sitting down with Gu Xiao, he looked at Mr Chu and Mrs Chu. Dad, Mom, why are you here so early? Mrs Chu smiled kindly at Gu Xiao before answering Chu Ans question. I didnt have anything to do at home, so I came over early. At this moment, Chu Ans sister-in-law approached Gu Xiao and softly exposed the lie in Mrs Chus words to Gu Xiao. Dad and Mom were so agitated that they couldnt sleep. They woke up a little early, so they simply brought us over earlier. According to Mr Chu and Mrs Chus words, only by arriving earlier could they show how much they valued Gu Xiao. Hearing Chu Ans sister-in-laws words, Gu Xiaos heart warmed, and a trace of a smile flashed across her eyes. Seeing that Gu Xiao was chatting happily with his sister-in-law, Chu An didnt disturb her. He dealt with Mr Chu, Mrs Chu, and Chu Zi, who teased him from time to time. Not long after they sat down, Gu Xiao received a message from Ji Chen saying that he had arrived at the restaurant. Chu An, who had been paying attention to Gu Xiaos movements, saw the way Gu Xiao looked at the message on her phone and immediately understood that Ji Chen must have arrived. Hence, he reached out and stopped Gu Xiao, who was about to get up. Ill go pick Brother Chen up. Gu Xiao glanced at Chu An and thought for a second. She smiled at Chu An and agreed to his suggestion. After a while, the door of the private room was pushed open from the outside, and Chu An walked in with Ji Chen. Seeing Mr Chus family who had already arrived, Ji Chen was stunned for a moment, but he quickly reacted and apologized to the Chu family. Sorry, Im late. Mr Chu looked at Ji Chens calm and polite look and nodded in satisfaction. Then, he smiled brightly at Ji Chen. Its not late, its not late. We came early. Thats right. Your Uncle Chu is right. We came early. Moreover, youre a young man. Its normal for you not to know these things, Mrs Chu chimed in. They all knew that Ji Chen did not even have a partner now, let alone getting married. Plus, with the Ji familys situation, it was normal for Ji Chen not to know these etiquette. Moreover, they were indeed early. Ji Chen was not late and even arrived earlier than the agreed time. Seeing that the Chu family did not seem to be angry about him being late, Ji Chen chose to sit beside Gu Xiao. As for Chu Ans sister-in-law, when Chu An went out to pick Ji Chen up, she got up from the chair next to Gu Xiao and sat back down beside Chu Zi. The two families chatted briefly. In the end, Mrs Chu took the initiative to say, Xiao Chen, you should know about Xiaoxiao and our Xiao An. Xiaoxiao and Xiao An have already decided on each other and want to confirm their relationship completely. However, the two of them dont like a big affair, so they just want the two families to have a meal, get to know each other and consider that as confirming their engagement. What do you think? Hearing this, Ji Chen did not speak for a while, but looked at Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao looked up. There was no trace of reluctance in her eyes, only anticipation. He knew that Gu Xiao had always valued Chu An. In fact, even whether or not he agreed to this matter, Gu Xiao had already decided and would not change. How could her biological brother, who had appeared halfway through her life, compare to Chu An, who had been by her side since they met? Moreover he also knew that Chu An treated Gu Xiao extremely well. As Gu Xiaos only relative now, it seemed like it was his duty to give Gu Xiao a blessing from her family. Hence, he turned around, looked at Mr Chu and Mrs Chu, and nodded slightly. If Xiaoxiao is happy, I wont object. Its not bad to confirm this matter either.. Chapter 303 - Chapter 303: Drunk Chapter 303: Drunk Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As Ji Chen spoke, he paused, and his gentle eyes suddenly turned cold. However, Xiaoxiao has suffered a lot since she was young. Now that Dad and Mom are not in charge, I can only replace them as her brother. Although Ji Group has nothing to do with Xiaoxiao, Radiant will always be Xiaoxiaos escape route. Everyone present could understand the meaning behind Ji Chens words. Although Ji Gao and Jiang He were unreliable now, with Ji Chen as her brother, he would not watch others bully Gu Xiao. No matter who the other party was, as long as he bullied Gu Xiao, he would definitely seek justice for Gu Xiao. No matter what, he and Radiant would always stand behind Gu Xiao. Facing Ji Chens warning words, Mr Chu and Mrs Chu did not feel offended at all. Mr Chu looked at Ji Chen with even more satisfaction. After all, there were not many people who dared to say this to him, and Ji Chens words were not empty words. He had enough confidence to say this to him. Brother Chen, dont worry. I wont bully Xiaoxiao! I will definitely take care of Xiaoxiao! Without waiting for Mr Chu and Mrs Chu to speak, Chu An hurriedly expressed his stance. He was afraid that if he was a little late, the engagement with Gu Xiao would be ruined. Ji Chen looked sideways at Chu An with the coldest gaze, and the intimidating air around him pressed down on the other party like a mountain. Even Chu An felt a trace of pressure when facing the current Ji Chen. However, at the thought of Gu Xiao, Chu An still endured Ji Chens pressure and looked into the other partys eyes, expressing his determination towards Gu Xiao. After two to three seconds, Ji Chen restrained the coldness in his eyes and his expression softened a little. He nodded at Chu An and hummed softly. 1 believe you. These words could be considered complete approval of Chu An, and it could also be considered complete approval of Chu An and Gu Xiaos engagement. Hearing this, Chu An revealed an obvious smile. Brother Chen, dont worry. 1 definitely wont disappoint you! Gu Xiao looked at Chu An, then at Ji Chen, then lowered her eyes and smiled. This feeling of being cared for and valued by others was really not bad. After that, the atmosphere in the private room warmed up a lot. Mr Chu and Chu Zi pulled Ji Chen aside and kept talking, discussing business matters, discussing the changes in the economy Then, Mr Chu and Chu Zi realized that no matter what they said, Ji Chen could follow up with a few sentences and even offer some good insights. Hence, Mr Chu and Chu Zi looked at Ji Chen as if they regretted not meeting sooner. When they were eating later, they forced a few glasses of wine to Ji Chen. However, Mrs Chu and Chu Ans sister-in-law kept Gu Xiao occupied, and the three of them were whispering together the whole time. On the other hand, Chu An, one of the main characters of todays engagement, seemed to have been forgotten by everyone. However, seeing that Gu Xiao and Mrs Chu were chatting happily, even if no one paid attention to him, Chu An was already satisfied. However, after lunch, everyone realized a problem Ji Chen seemed to have been forced too many drinksby Mr Chu and Chu Zi, and gotten drunk After dinner, Ji Chen agreed that they would be leaving soon, but Gu Xiao realized that Ji Chen did not take any action. He was still sitting on the chair and looking at a certain point seriously. Gu Xiao sensed that something was wrong and approached Ji Chen. Brother, are you still alert? Mr Chu and Chu Zi felt a little guilty. When they met Mrs Chus disapproving gaze, they felt even more guilty. Mr Chu and Chu Zi, who were tough outside, wanted to hide themselves somewhere the other party could not see when they met Mrs Chus gaze. We didnt know that Little Jis alcohol tolerance was so poor. When we were talking to him previously, he could still logically discuss topics with us. Mr Chu muttered softly, and Chu Zi hurriedly nodded at the side. When they saw that Ji Chens expression did not change and his thoughts were clear, they thought that he had a good alcohol tolerance. But who knew that even if Ji Chen was drunk, he would still act as usual and only revealed that something was wrong at this time. Mrs Chu glared at Mr Chu and Chu Zi resentfully before her gaze landed on Ji Chen. At this moment, after hearing Gu Xiaos words, Ji Chen slowly turned his head to look at her. After taking a closer look, he called in a low voice, Xiaoxiao. Brother, its me. Sister. Gu Xiao was stunned for a moment, but she still nodded. Its me, Brother. Youre drunk. Xiaoxiao is my sister, my sister. Ji Chen stared at Gu Xiao and murmured. Gu Xiao looked at Ji Chen, who was drunk and kept talking about his sister. She felt amused and warm at the same time. Yes, I am your sister, Xiaoxiao. She comforted Ji Chen softly.. How about Xiaoxiao bringing you home now? Chapter 304 - Chapter 304: Grievance Chapter 304: Grievance Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After Gu Xiao finished speaking, she gave Chu An a look. When Chu An saw this, he put down the things in his hands and walked over, planning to help Ji Chen up. Unexpectedly, Ji Chen stared at Chu An for a moment, then turned his head away, not wanting to look at Chu An anymore. He didnt even let the other party touch him. Chu An looked at Ji Chen and felt a little confused. He didnt know what Ji Chen meant. Gu Xiao saw Ji Chens reaction just now. Although she did not know why Ji Chen was acting this way, she still comforted him softly out of consideration that he was drunk. How about letting Chu An help you out? Hearing Gu Xiaos voice, Ji Chen looked at Gu Xiao again. There was a trace of grievance in his usually cold eyes. Facing Ji Chens current behavior, Gu Xiaos heart softened even more. She had never seen Ji Chen like this. Whether it was in her previous life or this life, Ji Chen was always calm and composed in her eyes, as if most things could not arouse the other partys emotions. But now Gu Xiao looked at Ji Chens reaction without blinking, as if she had discovered a new world. The Chu family was waiting for Gu Xiao to persuade Ji Chen to leave, but they did not expect to see this scene in front of them. Moreover was this a scene that they could watch?! Thinking of Ji Chens evaluation in the circle and seeing Ji Chens reaction, the Chu family could not help but shiver. Xiaoxiao, you and Xiao An look after Xiao Chen. We, we will go out first. Mrs Chu swallowed her saliva and looked away from Ji Chen. Gu Xiao looked up at the Chu family and then at Ji Chen, who practically couldnt recognize anyone anymore, and nodded. Sorry to trouble you, Aunt Chu. Mrs Chu shook her head. After leaving, she gave Chu An a look and asked him to take good care of Ji Chen and Gu Xiao. Then, she pushed open the door and walked out with Mr Chu and the rest. After the door of the private room was closed, Gu Xiao looked at Ji Chen. And because Gu Xiao ignored him just now, Ji Chen looked even more aggrieved. Xiaoxiao, my sister, cant, cant ignore me. Ji Chen said intermittently, trying to express his unwillingness after being snubbed. Hearing this, Gu Xiao looked at Ji Chen, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. Xiaoxiao did not ignore Brother. She explained to Ji Chen seriously, not caring that Ji Chen might not understand what she was saying at all. Ji Chen pursed his lips and did not respond. Just as Gu Xiao and Chu An were about to bring Ji Chen up from his seat, they heard Ji Chen talking to himself. No, its different. My sister is leaving with someone else. Ji Chens voice was very low, but there was an indescribable sadness. But, but that person is good to my sister. 1,1 cant disagree. My sister likes it, but I dont like it. When Gu Xiao and Chu An heard this, they were stunned for a moment. No one knew what they were thinking as they looked at Ji Chen. Actually, to Ji Chen, he naturally knew that Chu An was good to Gu Xiao, and the Chu family was also good to Gu Xiao. However, as an older brother, Ji Chen, who had only truly become an older brother after more than ten years, Chu An was no less than snatching away this sister who had finally returned from him. Even if Chu An treated Gu Xiao very well, it couldnt hide the fact that Chu An had snatched Gu Xiao away. Although he was dissatisfied, he also understood that sometimes, for the sake of Gu Xiaos happiness, he could only choose to agree. This was the only answer. Ji Chen knew these principles, so he usually restrained himself. He could only suppress these thoughts in his heart. But what happened today was an accident. He didnt know that he would get drunk. Under the influence of alcohol, the words that he had suppressed in his heart were completely revealed by him. Ji Chens body swayed as if he could not sit properly. Gu Xiao and Chu An reached out to protect Ji Chen, but found that Ji Chen was still sitting steadily on the chair after swaying. At this moment, there was a thin layer of tears in his eyes. It was unknown if it was because he was drunk or because he was thinking about Gu Xiao. I am the older brother. 1 have to take good care of my sister and see her happy. Ji Chen lowered his head and mumbled softly. However, these words were still heard by Gu Xiao and Chu An.. Chapter 305 - Chapter 305: Heartfelt Words Chapter 305: Heartfelt Words Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Chu An looked at Gu Xiao helplessly. i didnt expect Brother Chen to think of me this way. Its quite interesting. Gu Xiao raised her hand and held her forehead slightly. She gave Chu An a look, telling him to behave himself and not fan the fires at this time. She lowered her eyes and looked at Ji Chen, who seemed to be about to fall asleep and was mumbling non-stop. She felt helpless and amused. After a moment, she said to Chu An, Lets just bring Brother back! Even if she wanted to reason with Ji Chen now, he would not listen to her. But she could not keep him here forever. She had to bring him back. Hearing this, Chu An responded with an okay and directly lifted Ji Chen up. However, Ji Chen was a man who was more than 1.8 meters tall. Even if Chu An was almost the same, but facing a man who was so drunk that he couldnt control himself and wasnt willing to cooperate, Chu An was a little helpless. In just a moment, not only did Chu An not bring Ji Chen out, but he was also sweating profusely because of the series of actions just now. Chu An had no choice but to let Ji Chen sit back on the chair. Chu An and Gu Xiao looked at each other. In the end, it was Gu Xiao who said, Why dont we let Brother Chu Zi come in and help? The two of them really could not control Ji Chen, who was drunk and unwilling to cooperate. As for what Chu Zi would see they couldnt care less now. Chu An only thought for a moment before agreeing to Gu Xiaos suggestion. However, before Chu An could take action, Ji Chens phone in his pocket rang. Chu An stopped in his tracks. Gu Xiao waited for a while, and seeing that the other party had no intention of hanging up, she gestured for Chu An to take out the phone. Then, she took the phone, glanced at the caller ID, and picked up the call. Brother Yang, why are you looking for my brother? Yang Hong obviously did not expect that it was Gu Xiao on Ji Chens phone. He paused for two seconds before reacting. Yes, yes, Xiaoxiao, its me. I heard from your brother about what is happening today, but there is a contract in the company that needs Ji Chen to take a look at, so 1 took the liberty to call. Hearing this, Gu Xiao lowered her eyes and looked at Ji Chen, who was lying on the table and muttering Xiaoxiao and Sister from time to time, and sighed. Brother Yang, my brother is drunk. Im afraid he cant go to the company now. There was a hint of apology in Gu Xiaos voice. Just as Gu Xiaos voice fell, the sound of a chair scraping against the floor could be heard from Yang Hongs side. Then, Yang Hongs incredulous voice could be heard. Ji Chen is drunk? Did he say anything? Yang Hong said nervously. Gu Xiao raised her eyebrows and looked at Ji Chen who seemed to have completely fallen asleep. He didnt say anything. After hearing Gu Xiaos words, Yang Hong seemed to heave a sigh of relief. Thats good, thats good. But if Ji Chen is still awake and you are outside, please find a more private place. Ji Chen likes to say things that are hidden in the bottom of his heart when hes drunk. There was once when he almost told everyone about the companys cooperation. Its better to be careful. Gu Xiaos eyes fell on Ji Chen. She did not expect that Ji Chen would be like this when he was drunk. It seemed that Ji Chen liked to speak from the bottom of his heart when he was drunk? Thinking of this, the smile in Gu Xiaos eyes intensified. However, she quickly came back to her senses and said to Yang Hong, Brother Yang, dont worry. Were in the private room, and Brother didnt say any company secrets. Im sorry, Xiaoxiao. Its not that 1 dont believe you, but Radiant almost suffered a huge setback last time. I really have to be wary. Brother Yang, 1 understand, Gu Xiao said considerately. Hearing this, Yang Hong heaved a sigh of relief. Does Xiaoxiao know the address of Ji Chens house? Do you need me to pick you up? Brother Yang, dont worry. I know this. Afterwards, i plan to bring Brother back. With Gu Xiaos words and the fact that Ji Chen could not reach the company now, Yang Hong only said a few words of congratulations before hanging up.. Chapter 306 - Chapter 306: Drunken nonsense Chapter 306: Drunken nonsense Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Chu An saw that Gu Xiao seemed to be in a better mood and couldnt help but ask curiously, Who called? Why were you chatting so happily? Gu Xiao briefly told him about Yang Hong looking for Ji Chen, but Gu Xiao chose to keep the fact that Ji Chen liked to tell the truth after drinking a secret. The two of them were delayed for a while, and Ji Chen seemed to have sobered up a little. At the very least, when Chu An went to help him up again, he wouldnt deliberately not cooperate. Chu An brought Ji Chen out of the private room. The Chu family was still waiting not far from the private room. After seeing Gu Xiao and the other two, the Chu family heaved a sigh of relief. They had planned to have a good chat, but after Ji Chen got drunk, they could only part ways and go about their own business. Mr Chu and Chu Zi looked at Ji Chens drunk appearance and swore in their hearts that they would never let him drink again when they ate with him next time. When they came, it was Chu An who drove over. However, because Chu An had also drunk during dinner, Gu Xiao could only take the drivers seat. Although Chu An felt a little regretful that he could not sit in Gu Xiaos front passenger seat, but considering Ji Chens situation, he still brought Ji Chen to sit with him in the back seat|). After supporting Ji Chen, he said to Gu Xiao, Xiaoxiao, were ready. Gu Xiao glanced at Chu An and Ji Chen through the rearview mirror. After confirming that they had fastened their seatbelts, she started the car and drove towards the accommodations that Ji Chen lived in outside of home. The two of them brought Ji Chen back to his house and after settling him down, they returned to their own home. The moment she returned to the villa, Gu Xiao collapsed on the sofa. Although I didnt do anything, I still feel a little tired, Gu Xiao said softly. Chu An sat down beside Gu Xiao and reached out to gently massage Gu Xiaos temples to relieve her fatigue. People tend to feel tired when theyre nervous. 1 thought I was the only one who was nervous when I saw Xiaoxiaos reaction today. As Chu An spoke, there was a hint of a smile in his tone. Gu Xiao enjoyed Chu Ans service and closed her eyes in satisfaction. Of course, Im also nervous. After all, this is a very important day for us, Gu Xiao said matter-of-factly. Hearing this, Chu An lowered his eyes slightly, and the first thing he saw was Gu Xiaos quiet face. After knowing that he wasnt the only one nervous today, Chu Ans heart couldnt help but move slightly. As if he was bewitched, he slowly lowered his head and kissed those bewitching lips. Gu Xiao was wondering why Chu An had stopped massaging. She subconsciously opened her eyes and happened to meet Chu Ans lowered head. Before she could react, Chu An had already kissed her lips, pried open her mouth, and brazenly barged into her territory. When she came back to her senses, she could only choose to bear it passively. In the evening, Ji Chen called Gu Xiao. The other party seemed to have just woken up from his sleep and his voice was still a little hoarse. Xiaoxiao, did I say anything nonsense when I was drunk? Ji Chen asked softly, as if he was a little embarrassed. Gu Xiao thought about what Ji Chen said Those words could not be considered as nonsense, right? With this thought in mind, Gu Xiao said without hesitation, Brother didnt spout nonsense when he was drunk. Hearing Gu Xiaos words, Ji Chen was silent for a moment, and it was unknown whether he belived her words or not. But after a while, Ji Chens voice came from the other side of the phone again. If that is the case, that would be great. But if I say anything bad, Xiaoxiao, dont take it to heart. Gu Xiao hummed softly, but she felt that what Ji Chen said before was not bad, so she naturally could remember it in her heart. The two of them talked for a while. In the end, they hung up because Ji Chen had something to do. In the following days, Gu Xiao and Chu An lived a two-point life from company to villa and vice versa. The only time when they werent in the company or the villa was when they went to visit Mrs Chu. Gu Xiao naturally felt that such peaceful days were not bad. However, halfway through their summer vacation, Chu An brought back a rather shocking piece of news. Chapter 307 - Chapter 307: Ji Lin’s Death Chapter 307: Ji Lins Death Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Youre saying that Ji Lin is already dead? Gu Xiao looked at Chu An in shock, as if she had yet to recover from this news. Chu An nodded in affirmation. I think he died in the hospital two days ago. Actually, when Ji Lin passed away, Chu An had already received the news of Ji Lins death. However, two days ago, there were some matters in Star Brilliance that needed him and Gu Xiao, so he had not seen this news. It was only today when he had nothing to do and could rest that he remembered to check the updates about what had happened to Ji Gao recently. Then, he found the news of Ji Lins death that the detective had sent him. After receiving Chu Ans confirmation, Gu Xiao was still in a daze for a moment. She never thought that the source of her suffering in her previous life would die quietly like this. She only found out about it two days after the other party died. In her previous life, if not for Ji Lin, she would not have been deliberately swapped by Ji Gao. If not for the fact that Ji Lin needed a kidney transplant and could not find a kidney source, she would not have been found by Ji Gao. If not for Ji Gao, she might not have ended up like that. However, on such a peaceful day, without even a warning, one of the sources of harm had disappeared. While she felt a little happy, she also felt a little at a loss. Why? She said with a dazed expression. Chu An reached out and hugged Gu Xiaos shoulders, pulling Gu Xiao into his embrace. Ji Lin doesnt have a suitable kidney source. Coupled with the fact that hes already in the late stages, this outcome is expected. Its just sooner or later. Ever since Du Li left Ji Gao, taking his money with her, Ji Gao hated Ji Lin, the product of love between him and Du Li more. It was already Ji Gaos greatest kindness to be able to let Ji Lin stay in the hospital and receive treatment with a caregiver. Ji Lin was already in the late stages of his illness.In addition, he had suffered a blow from Ji Gao and Du Li. Originally, he could still live for about half a year under the support of the medicine, but he died quietly on the hospital bed. If not for the fact that a nurse discovered that Ji Lin was no longer breathing the next day, who knew when Ji Lins death would have been discovered. It seemed that the nurse that Ji Gao had left behind back then was still useful. Gu Xiao digested this news for a while before completely accepting this fact. Then, she looked at Chu An curiously. Then how was Ji Lins funeral arranged? Theres no funeral, Chu An said calmly. Gu Xiao said, Huh? She seemed to be in disbelief that Ji Lin had passed away, and there wasnt even a funeral. There is no funeral. Even when he was affirming the corpse, Ji Gao only went to the hospital to take a simple look. After that, whether it was collecting the corpse or sending it to be cremated and buying a place at the cemetery, Ji Gao had given the nurse a large sum of money and asked him to handle these matters. Under such circumstances, it was basically impossible to hold a funeral for Ji Lin. Moreover Old Master Ji would not agree to prepare a funeral for Ji Lin. Ji Gao was only sad for a moment when he found out that Ji Lin had died. After that, he seemed to have completely forgotten about Ji Lin. From this point of view, Ji Gao was quite a terrifying person. Gu Xiao was not too surprised by this. Perhaps, she had long seen through what kind of person Ji Gao was! Its a pity. I thought he would last longer, Gu Xiao muttered to herself, not knowing if she was really feeling sorry for Ji Lin. After that, Gu Xiao sent this news that she had learned from Chu An to Ji Chen. Ji Chen was too busy with Radiant to care about these things. After he found out about this matter, he sent a simple Got it and then turned his attention to Gu Xiao. It seemed that to Ji Chen, Ji Lins life was not as important as what Gu Xiao was doing usually. Seeing Ji Chens attitude, Gu Xiao did not care much further about Ji Lins death and changed the topic according to Ji Chens words. After Ji Lins death, Ji Gao did try to contact Ji Chen, but in the end, the two of them parted on bad terms. And the news of Ji Lins death was like a drop of water falling into the sea. It did not cause much of a stir.. Chapter 308 - Chapter 308: Silence Chapter 308: Silence Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the following days, Gu Xiao and Chu An lived their lives as usual. The only change might be that they became more and more intimate with the Chu family and Ji Chen. The Ji Group gradually quietened down and was much more low-key than before. There were endless new news online. Without new revelations, the netizens attention to the Ji Group had decreased a lot. This was the result that the Ji Group wanted. However, in the dark, Chu An still sent people to secretly monitor the Ji Group. If the Ji Group made a move, he would be the first to know. Even if they could not touch the Ji Group now, they had to be wary that the Ji Group might attack them. However, even when Gu Xiao and Chu An were about to report to A University, the Ji Group didnt do anything, causing Chu An to be disappointed for a moment. Two days before reporting, Mrs Chu and Mr Chu sent a message asking if they needed to send the two of them to A University. After Chu An received the news, he was just about to discuss this matter with Gu Xiao when he saw Chu Zis message follow closely with a hint of jealousy in his tone. When I went to university back then, our parents didnt suggest sending me to school. They only let me report alone. Youre lucky to have benefited from your connection with Xiaoxiao. When Chu An saw Chu Zis message, he raised his eyebrows slightly, and a trace of smugness flashed across his eyes. It cant be helped. Who asked you not to find Sister-in-law at that time? Work hard, Brother. After sending a message to Chu Zi, Chu An put away his phone and ignored Chu Zis reaction. He was about to return to his room to look for Gu Xiao when he saw Gu Xiao walk out with her phone. When she saw him, her eyes lit up slightly. Brother said that he hopes to send us to school. What do you think? Perhaps it was because of the engagement between Gu Xiao and Chu An that triggered Ji Chen. From that day onwards, Ji Chen paid more attention to Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao was a little helpless about this, but when she thought of what Ji Chen said after getting drunk, she could not bear to reject him. When Chu An heard this, he walked towards Gu Xiao and said to her, What a coincidence. Father and Mother also sent me the same message just now. Hearing this, the helplessness in Gu Xiaos eyes intensified. I even suspect that Brother has discussed it previously with Uncle Chu and Aunt Chu, Gu Xiao said with a smile. After all, the timing of these three peoples messages was really too coincidental. They were all sent on the same day. Chu An nodded in agreement with Gu Xiaos guess. Actually, I dont think theres a need to go through so much trouble. Chu An voiced his thoughts. After all, A University was quite far from their villas, but they were all in the same city, and it would only take two to three hours. Moreover, they were already so old, and it seemed a little unreasonable to let their families send them to school. Gu Xiao was silent for a while. When she met Chu Ans gaze, she nodded slightly. Indeed, its not impossible for us to go alone. Gu Xiao paused and thought for a while before continuing, Then Ill leave this matter to you to deal with? Shall I talk to Brother Chen? Gu Xiao thought of how Ji Chen didnt like Chu An If Chu An really rejected this matter, although Ji Chen didnt say it out loud, in his heart, he would probably She raised her hand and rubbed her temples. Ill talk to Brother. Youll handle Uncle Chu and Aunt Chu. The moment Gu Xiao thought of how Mr Chu and Mrs Chu and Ji Chen would send them to A University together and how others would react when they saw them, she felt even more troubled. As the head of the Chu Corporation, Mr Chu and Mrs Chu still had some exposure online. As for Ji Chen, because of Ji Gaos various actions, some news spread online, and there were even photos. She had also seen Ji Chens fan club online Gu Xiao recalled the scene when she saw this thing and felt an indescribably ambiguous feeling in her heart, especially about those people who called Ji Chen their husband and wanted to be her sister-in-law. Although Gu Xiao could barely be considered a member of the entertainment industry, such a bold personality and way of addressing her was still a little unbearable. Seeing that Gu Xiao really didnt want anyone to send them to A University, Chu An agreed to the other partys arrangement and immediately sent a message back to Mr Chu and Mrs Chu with the news of rejection.. Chapter 309 - Chapter 309: Reporting Chapter 309: Reporting Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Mr Chu and Mrs Chu respected Chu An and Gu Xiaos decision, but there was still a hint of disappointment in their words. After Chu An comforted Mr Chu and Mother Chu, Gu Xiao also solved the problem of Ji Chen. However, compared to Mr Chu and Mrs Chu, although Ji Chen was a little disappointed after being rejected, he did not forcibly declare that he wanted to send Gu Xiao to school. After all, Radiant still needed him to take charge. He had to deal with the documents in advance if he was to take half a days leave from Radiant, and many arrangements had to be adjusted. It was too troublesome. Unlike Mr Chu, although he was still the head of the Chu Corporation on the surface, in fact, many matters of the Chu Corporation had already been handed over to Chu Zi. Even if he wanted to leave the Chu Corporation for a few days, it was not a big deal with Chu Zi around. Two days later, Gu Xiao and Chu An simply packed their things, and then Chu An drove to A University. When the two of them arrived at A University, the entrance was filled with students reporting in. There were also seniors guiding the new students at the school gate. Chu An and Gu Xiao brought along simple luggage and A Universitys acceptance letter, then got out of the car and walked towards A University. Before coming, Chu An had already checked the registration process and route. There was no need to do anything unnecessary. Although the two of them had tried their best to keep a low profile, someone still discovered their figures. The senior who had just pointed the way for a junior glanced at Gu Xiao and Chu Ans figures and couldnt help but elbow his good friend beside him. Do you think those two figures over there look like Chu An and Gu Xiao? When his good friend heard this, he immediately looked in the direction the senior had pointed out. However, at this moment, Gu Xiao and Chu Ans figures had already been buried by the crowd and could no longer be found. Where? Why didnt I see them? They seem to have left, the senior said indifferently. However, when his good friend heard this, he retracted his gaze in disappointment and sighed softly. The senior chuckled. Why? Do you really like Gu Xiao that much? Dont you think Gu Xiao is really amazing? She could actually leave the countryside under such circumstances and shake off the pair of human traffickers who sucked blood. Theres also the cold and heartless Ji Gao and Jiang He. Furthermore, she even used her own ability to create Star Brilliance. These are all experiences worth learning from! Hahaha! Just learning? What else? What else can it be? I just hope that 1 can have one-tenth of Gu Xiaos ability in the future and that my future entrepreneurship can go smoothly. As the two seniors spoke, they talked about their own entrepreneurship and didnt pay much attention to the news of Gu Xiao and Chu An. However, the longer Gu Xiao and Chu An stayed at A University, the more people noticed them. News of the two of them also began to appear on the forum of A University. There were even a few blurry photos. Gu Xiao and Chu An naturally discovered these peoples secret actions. However, the other party didnt have any ill intentions and didnt disturb them too much. If they raised any objections, it would seem that they were too unyielding. Chu An looked at it and rolled his eyes. He directly reached out and placed his hand on Gu Xiaos waist. With an intimate expression, he whispered into Gu Xiaos ear, Xiaoxiao, do you think our current appearance has already appeared on the schools forum? When Gu Xiao heard this, she looked up and sized up the surrounding crowd. As expected, more people revealed excited expressions. There seemed to be even more passers-by who raised their phones to take photos of the two of them. Gu Xiao felt a little helpless at Chu Ans actions of adding fuel to the fire, but she didnt push Chu An away. Behave yourself, Gu Xiao warned Chu An. However, this kind of warning was completely insignificant to Chu An. Chu An had no intention of restraining himself at all. He even got closer and closer to Gu Xiao, wishing he could become a conjoined baby with her. Seeing that Chu An was going overboard, Gu Xiao could only reach out and pinch Chu Ans waist. This was something Gu Xiao was used to doing. Chu An also knew that he couldnt really anger the other party. After openly showing off their love, he still chose to let Gu Xiao off for the time being. He pulled away slightly from Gu Xiao, leaving a little space between the two of them. He refused to pull away any further. Gu Xiao glanced at Chu An. Seeing that the other party didnt touch her, she didnt say anything else. Although the two of them did not plan to stay in school continuously, they still went to take a look at the dormitory that had already been allocated.. Chapter 310 - Chapter 310: Fiance Chapter 310: Fiance Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Jiang Meng and Wei Shu were both from this city, so they had come to school very early. They were all sent to school by their parents. With their parents help, their things were unpacked very quickly. Now that they were all unpacked, they were not afraid that someone would see something they should not see. Before Gu Xiao arrived, the two of them had already been chatting and getting to know each other. After obtaining their agreement, Gu Xiao returned to the door and called Chu An, who had been waiting outside, in. Chu An walked in with their few belongings. When he met Jiang Meng and Wei Shus eyes, he nodded slightly at them. Hello, Im Chu An, Gu Xiaos fiance. Chu An spoke a lot and had a gentle expression in front of Gu Xiao, but it didnt mean that he was like this when facing others. If not for the faint sounds of conversation between Gu Xiao and the two of them he had heard outside just now, Chu Ans attitude towards the two of them would have been even colder. Jiang Meng and Wei Shu didnt expect Chu An to directly reveal his relationship with Gu Xiao. The two of them looked at Chu An before their gazes landed on Gu Xiao. Then, the two of them were surprised to find that Gu Xiao, who was polite and distant to them, was currently looking at Chu An with slight helplessness in her eyes. However, she didnt deny the identity of Chu An being her fiance at all. The two of them retracted their gazes and looked at each other, their eyes filled with excitement that the other party could understand. There were many speculations online about the relationship between Gu Xiao and Chu An. There were also speculations that Gu Xiao and Chu An were dating, but they had never been verified. Some news even looked very fake. They had never expected that not only would they be able to see Gu Xiao in university and even be in the same dormitory as her, but they would also know the true relationship between Gu Xiao and Chu An. It was really too exciting! Wei Shu didnt know what to say, but Jiang Meng nodded at Chu An. Hello, my name is Jiang Meng. Her name is Wei Shu, and we are Xiaoxiaos future roommates. Wei Shu hid behind Jiang Meng and nodded at Chu An in greeting. Chu An was very satisfied with the fact that he had just introduced himself as Gu Xiaos fiance. However, Chu An didnt have much patience for girls other than Gu Xiao. For Gu Xiaos sake, Chu An responded to the greeting, then turned to look at Gu Xiao. Xiaoxiao, wheres your bed? 111 unpack your things first. Jiang Meng and Wei Shu looked at Chu An, who had a cold expression when facing them, but had a 180-degree change in attitude when facing Gu Xiao. They were excited. The two of them clasped their hands and suppressed the words that they were about to scream. Ah ah ah ah! Gu Xiao and Chu An were really sweet! Gu Xiao did not have the time to look for her bed after entering the dormitory. Just as she was about to look for it, she saw Jiang Meng secretly pointing at a bed near the window. Gu Xiao understood what she meant and nodded gratefully at Jiang Meng. Then, she said to Chu An, This way. The location of the bed in A Universitys dormitory had already been determined previously, and it could not be changed. However Gu Xiao felt that this position was not bad. Chu An didnt say much. With her luggage in hand, he walked to Gu Xiaos bed and started to unpack her things, not allowing Gu Xiao to interfere at all. At some point, Jiang Meng had moved to Gu Xiaos side and whispered to her, Chu An really cares about you! Gu Xiao glanced at Chu An, who was seriously helping her unpack her things, and a smile appeared in her eyes. He does treat me well. Jiang Meng and Wei Shu looked at each other and started screaming again. Jiang Meng and Wei Shu had good personalities, and Gu Xiao was not the kind of person who really wanted to keep people a thousand miles away. In the face of Jiang Meng and Wei Shus friendliness, Gu Xiaos attitude was also more gentle. Just as Chu An was unpacking and Gu Xiao and the other two were chatting, the door to their dormitory was pushed open again. Then, footsteps sounded. Before the three chatting people could turn around to see who it was, they heard an arrogant voice. Why is there a man in this dormitory?! Dont you know that the dormitory is filled with girls? I dont care if you agreed previously, get out of here now that 1 have come! Gu Xiao frowned slightly, not liking what the other party said. Although it was indeed not good for Chu An to enter the dormitory, she had previously asked for the opinion of Jiang Meng and Wei Shu. Moreover, even if the other party didnt like it, as a latecomer, there was no need to say such unpleasant words.. Chapter 311 - Chapter 311: Roommate Chapter 311: Roommate Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Chu An was a little glad that today was the first day of registration. 0then-vise, he wouldnt have been able to come with Gu Xiao to her dormitory. When the two of them arrived at Gu Xiaos dormitory, the door was closed. Gu Xiao raised her hand and knocked on the door. After someone answered, she pushed open the door and walked in. A Universitys dormitory was a four-person room. Before Gu Xiao arrived, there were already two girls there. When they saw Gu Xiao enter, the two girls had friendly smiles on their faces. One of the girls, a petite and cute one, reached out her hand to Gu Xiao first. Hello, my name is Jiang Meng. My family usually calls me Mengmeng. Gu Xiao also reached out and held Jiang Mengs hand. Hello, my name is Gu Xiao. Hearing Gu Xiaos name, the eyes of the other girl who looked more introverted lit up. She hesitated for a while before asking, Gu Xiao Are you the Gu Xiao from Star Brilliance Entertainment? Seeing that the other party did not have any ill intentions, Gu Xiao nodded. Yes, I am. Do you know me? After receiving Gu Xiaos answer, the girls eyes lit up even more. She was very excited. She covered her mouth with her hand, suppressing the exclamation that was about to come out of her mouth. When she met Gu Xiaos gaze, she remembered that she had yet to introduce herself. Hello, Gu Xiao. My name is Wei Shu. Im, Im your fan. A trace of surprise flashed across Gu Xiaos face. She did not expect that she actually had fans. That was what she thought, but Gu Xiao did not show it on her face. She nodded at Wei Shu. Hello. She paused, not knowing what to say in response to this fan of hers. After a moment, she said to Wei Shu with a gentle expression, Thank you for liking me. Wei Shu hurriedly waved her hand. Youre welcome. Listening to their conversation, Jiang Meng finally reacted. She sized Gu Xiao up curiously, and there was a hint of inquiry in her expression. So youre that Gu Xiao. I know about you, but I havent been paying attention constantly. I didnt expect to see you in person today. There was a hint of surprise in Jiang Mengs voice, but Gu Xiao knew that she did not have any bad intentions, so she calmly accepted her sizing up and probing. If youre referring to Gu Xiao, who is related to Star Brilliance Entertainment, then I am that Gu Xiao. Wow- Jiang Meng exclaimed and circled around Gu Xiao. 1 quite admire you. If I had encountered that kind of thing, I definitely wouldnt have been as powerful as you. I might have stayed in the village forever. Jiang Meng had seen news about Gu Xiao on the Internet before. She was even quite interested in searching for news about Gu Xiao, so she also knew what had happened to Gu Xiao. However, she did not pay attention to Gu Xiao at all times, so she did not recognize Gu Xiao immediately. However, a girl who was so amazing was already enough to induce her admiration. Wei Shu was more introverted and did not know how to express herself. After hearing Jiang Mengs words, she only nodded excitedly, indicating that she also admired Gu Xiao very much. Although Gu Xiao had not lived for a long time during her three lifetimes, when facing Jiang Meng and Wei Shu, she felt as if she was facing two children much younger than her. Seeing how much the two of them admired her, Gu Xiao would be lying if she said that she was unhappy. She looked at the two of them gently. Theres nothing impressive about it. I just dont want to be at the mercy of others. Although she said that, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu still looked excited. Gu Xiao chatted with the two of them for a while before asking, I have another companion outside. Its a boy. Do you mind if he comes in? Although Gu Xiao did not intend to stay in the dormitory for a long time, there might be times that she would need to. Moreover, she would probably stay in school during the military training, so she still needed to organize the situation in the dormitory 0. Originally, Gu Xiao and Chu An had planned to directly apply to stay outside school, but Mr Chu, Mrs Chu, and Ji Chen objected to this suggestion at the same time, so the two of them could only keep their places in the dormitory. Jiang Meng and Wei Shu looked at each other and instantly recalled the rumors about Gu Xiao and Chu An on the Internet. They had some guesses about the boy that Gu Xiao mentioned. The two of them looked at Gu Xiao again. Its fine. Weve already unpacked our things! Just let him in. Chapter 312 - Chapter 312: Conflict Chapter 312: Conflict Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Jiang Meng and Wei Shu obviously didnt like the way this roommate spoke either. They frowned and looked at their last roommate. The person who came had an exquisite appearance, but the arrogance in her face and eyes was detrimental to this exquisite face. She did not give a good first impression. However, before Gu Xiao and the others could say anything, that person turned around and looked behind her. Hurry up and bring everything in, then unpack them. Only then did Gu Xiao and the others notice that there were three people standing behind the person. Two men, who looked like bodyguards, were holding two suitcases and two carrier bags. Another woman, who looked like a maid, hurriedly reached out to take the luggage from the bodyguards after hearing the girls words, planning to start unpacking. When Jiang Meng saw this, a trace of displeasure flashed across her eyes. She said loudly, Since you dont allow men to come into the dormitory, why did you take the initiative to let them in? And why didnt you even ask us first? Previously, when Gu Xiao came in, she had knocked on the door and even asked them before letting Chu An in. Unlike this person, it was fine if she just pushed open the door when she entered, but she even took the initiative to bring people in. She said that she didnt want there to be men in the dormitory, so why did she bring two men in at once? And not even asking them? When the girl heard Jiang Mengs words, she directly rolled her eyes at Jiang Meng. There was an unpleasant sense of superiority in her expression. Do I have to tell you when Im entering my own dormitory? Its my own dormitory. I can bring whoever I want in! No one present had expected that someone would have double standards without any scruples. Wei Shu hid behind Jiang Meng and Gu Xiao and opened her mouth to refute the ladys words. This, this isnt only your dormitory. If you are bringing people, bringing people in, you have to ask us first! The girl snorted in disdain. Seeing that the maid was tidying up the bed with her name written on it and looking at how the bed was against the wall, she frowned in dissatisfaction. She sized it up and then looked at Gu Xiaos bed. The girl raised her hand and pointed at Gu Xiaos bed. Move my things to that bed. I want the bed by the window! When the maid heard this, she looked at the girl awkwardly. Miss, the beds are assigned previously. Your name is written here. We Dont worry about it! I just want the bed by the window! Just do as I say! Chu An was originally focused on sorting out Gu Xiaos things and didnt want to get involved in their dormitory matters. Now that he heard that someone was so arrogant as to snatch Gu Xiaos bed, how could Chu An tolerate it? He straightened up and glanced coldly at the people who were talking. Which dog keeps barking? Why do I remember that the dormitory of A University doesnt allow pets? When the girl heard this, a trace of anger immediately appeared on her face. Who are you?! How dare you say that Im barking like a dog? Chase him out! I dont want to see him in the dormitory! The girl gave the bodyguard behind her a look. Although the bodyguards didnt want to do such a thing, they were hired by the girl after all, so they had no choice but to listen to her. The two bodyguards walked towards Chu An with cold expressions. Gu Xiao quickly glanced at the place where the girls name was writtenZhao Yuan. She had never heard of her before. However, this was not important. Gu Xiao looked at Zhao Yuan again. Miss Zhao, A University is not a place for you to bully others. Or is it that on the first day of school, Miss Zhao wants to cause trouble in front of the counselor because of dormitory matters? Gu Xiaos words were very calm, but there was a hint of threat in them. One had to know that A University had strict requirements for the atmosphere in the class and the relationship between students. Bullying was not allowed. Once the instructors heard about bullying others, the lightest punishment would be a reprimand. If it was serious, they would either get a demerit on their records or expelled. It was also because of this that the overall atmosphere of A University was quite good. Even if there were some small grudges, those that were involved would not dare to publicize their conflicts. Zhao Yuan originally planned to teach Chu An a lesson, but after hearing Gu Xiaos words, even if Zhao Yuan was unwilling, she did not dare to really let the bodyguards do anything. She glared at Gu Xiao. Gu Xiaos expression was calm, as if she did not sense Zhao Yuans threat at all.. Chapter 313 - Chapter 313: Shameless Chapter 313: Shameless Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zhao Yuan pursed her lips and glared at Gu Xiao angrily. She was unwilling to take a step back like this. Moreover, if she took a step back, wouldnt that mean that she was afraid of this woman? But if she didnt take a step back and really got into trouble with the instructor, then her future days She thought of how her parents had repeatedly reminded her at home that A University was different from her previous school. If something happened, they might not be able to protect her. Zhao Yuan glared at Gu Xiao and Chu An again, then said fiercely to the maid, What are you waiting for? Arent you going to tidy up? Im exhausted. I want to rest! Upon hearing Zhao Yuans words, the maid hurriedly acknowledged and started to tidy up Zhao Yuans bed again. When the two bodyguards saw this, they looked at each other and returned to Zhao Yuans side with the things that they had yet to hand over to the maid. Chu An glanced at Zhao Yuan with disdain. However, when he met Gu Xiaos gaze, he restrained his thoughts and did not continue to argue with Zhao Yuan. Gu Xiao didnt have many things, so it didnt take long for Chu An to organize them. He returned to Gu Xiaos side and reached out to hold her hand. To Jiang Meng and Wei Shu, this was a very pleasing scene. However, to Zhao Yuan, this scene was very dissatisfactory. Just thinking about how the person who had called her a dog just now and the person who had stopped her from teaching Chu An a lesson was actually a couple made her feel even worse. She sized up Gu Xiao and Chu An with a disdainful expression and sneered. Youre so young, yet you dont learn well. You already have a boyfriend at such a young age, and you even brought your boyfriend to the dormitory. How shameless! Disgusting! Before Gu Xiao and Chu An could be dissatisfied, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu exploded. The two of them widened their eyes and glared at Zhao Yuan angrily. Who are you calling shameless and disgusting! I really dont know how your parents taught you. Dont you know what respect is? Thats right! You keep saying that others are disgusting, but I think youre the disgusting one. Only people who are disgusting themselves think that everything they see is disgusting! Gu Xiaos face had turned cold and she was originally planning to teach Zhao Yuan a lesson, but when she was suddenly defended by Jiang Meng and Wei Shu, that coldness on her face instantly turned into a trace of helplessness. She lowered her eyes slightly and looked at Jiang Meng and Wei Shu, who were blocking in front of her. There was a hint of a smile in her eyes. When Chu An saw that Gu Xiaos attention was on Jiang Meng and Wei Shu, he couldnt help but reach out and squeeze the hand that was holding hers, making her focus on him again. After seeing Gu Xiao look over, Chu An raised an eyebrow at Gu Xiao. I can do the same for you. This was clearly expressed in Chu Ans eyes. Gu Xiao didnt expect Chu An to even fight for this, and she didnt know whether to laugh or cry. As a civil official by the emperors side, and one who could even lead troops into battle afterwards, Chu An actually minded these things like a girl. She really didnt know what to say. If the officials who knew Chu An saw this scene, who knew what their thoughts would be. Gu Xiao pinched Chu Ans fingers, indicating for him not to act rashly. After all, compared with them, Zhao Yuan was really not powerful enough. Just as Chu An and Gu Xiao were signalling each other with their eyes, under the cooperation of Jiang Meng and Wei Shu, Zhao Yuan was already rendered speechless. Zhao Yuan wanted to get the bodyguards to teach Jiang Meng and Wei Shu a lesson, but she did not dare to really let them do it. You, do you know who I am? How dare you treat me like this! Do you believe that Ill have my parents teach you a lesson?! Hearing Zhao Yuans words, Jiang Meng rolled her eyes in disdain. Who do you think you are? Do you think you can teach me a lesson just because you want to? Ill even declare that Ill teach you a lesson! Although Jiang Mengs family was not very rich, it was not bad. Her parents were both white-collar workers in the company, and they were quite capable. In the company, they were valued and trusted by their superiors. Hence, she did not believe Zhao Yuan at all. Let me tell you, my father is the CEO of Creation Technology! I Before Zhao Yuan could finish speaking, Jiang Meng shrugged nonchalantly at her. I dont know what Creation Technology is. Looks like your company is still too small! Jiang Meng said to Zhao Yuan in an even more indifferent tone.. Chapter 314 - Chapter 314: Creation Technology Chapter 314: Creation Technology Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Although Jiang Meng didnt know the name Creation Technology, Gu Xiao and Chu An did. Wasnt this the company that Chu Zi had told them about recently? However, their products were not good and they had already been rejected by the Chu Corporation, but it was still a company that tirelessly wanted to cooperate with the Chu Corporation. At that time, they had just smiled and forgotten about Creation Technology altogether. They did not expect to hear this name again so quickly. Chu An finally took the initiative to glance at the arrogant Zhao Yuan, but the disgust in his eyes could not be ignored. Gu Xiao glanced at Chu An and roughly understood what he wanted to do. However, Zhao Yuan was really too arrogant. It was not too much to teach her a lesson so that she could behave herself in her dormitory life in the future. In the quarrel between Jiang Meng and Zhao Yuan, Jiang Meng won completely. Gu Xiao did not even know how her small body could contain so much energy. Meeting Wei Shus admiring gaze, Jiang Meng could not help but straighten her back, looking proud. Lets add each others contact details so that we can contact each other in the future, Gu Xiao took the initiative to say. Hearing Gu Xiaos words, how could Jiang Meng and Wei Shu still bother about Zhao Yuan? The two of them looked at Gu Xiao with bright eyes. Can, can 1 really add your contact information? Jiang Meng said in disbelief. Wei Shu also looked at Gu Xiao with the same gaze as Jiang Meng. Gu Xiao took out her phone in amusement and nodded at the two of them. Of course. After this, well be roommates. We have to have each others contact information. Seeing that Gu Xiao had already unlocked the QR code for her contact details, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu became even more excited. The hands holding the phones were trembling slightly. After adding Gu Xiaos contact information, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu held their phones and looked at Gu Xiaos name in their contact list. The two of them could not help but grin. Gu Xiao put away her phone and said to Jiang Meng and Wei Shu, 1 still need to accompany Chu An. Ill treat you to lunch later. Remember to check your messages. When Jiang Meng and Wei Shu heard this, they looked up at Chu An, who was beside Gu Xiao, and then hurriedly nodded at Gu Xiao. Alright, alright. Xiaoxiao, go ahead! Well wait for your message. Gu Xiao chuckled, then pulled Chu An out of the dormitory. After the two of them walked out of the dormitory, Chu An said to Gu Xiao, These two girls have good personalities. I dont have to worry about someone bullying you in the dormitory. As for Zhao Yuan Chu An didnt take her seriously at all. She was just a girl who had been spoiled by her family. She was really not worth remembering. Do you think someone can bully me? Gu Xiao looked at Chu An playfully. After all, based on her current status and ability, she would be the one who bullied others. How could others bully her? However, when Chu An heard Gu Xiaos words, he nodded seriously, as if he was really worried that someone would bully Gu Xiao in a place he couldnt see. When Gu Xiao saw that Chu An really thought so, she didnt know what to say for a moment. She could only hold Chu Ans hand tightly. Dont worry, no one will dare to bully me. The distance between the male and female dormitories was relatively far. The two of them walked for a long time before arriving at Chu Ans dormitory. Chu An originally didnt intend to bring Gu Xiao to his dormitory, but Gu Xiao felt that since Chu An had just sent her to her dormitory, and she had nothing to do now, she might as well follow Chu An to his dormitory to take a look. This was the only chance to enter the male dorms. Chu An thought of introducing Gu Xiao in front of his roommates, so he agreed to Gu Xiaos words. With anticipation in his heart, he went to his dormitory with Gu Xiao. When Chu An arrived at the dormitory, his other three roommates had already arrived. The three of them didnt pay much attention to the news online, so they didnt recognize Chu An and Gu Xiao. However, after knowing that Chu An already had a fiancee, they immediately looked at Chu An with envy and jealousy. Chu An enjoyed such gazes very much, and his attitude towards the three of them became much friendlier. Brother Chu, bring Sister-in-law for lunch today. Its my treat! Because Chu An was the only person in their dormitory who had a fiancee, under the unanimous agreement of the three of them, Chu An became the boss of dormitory 303.. Chapter 315 - Chapter 315: Gathering Chapter 315: Gathering Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations No need. Ive also made an appointment with my roommates. Well have dinner together next time if theres a chance. Upon hearing Gu Xiaos words, the third eldest in the dorm, Xi Congs eyes lit up. Sister-in-law, you can also bring your roommates over. Its my treat! Seeing Xi Cong like this, to say nothing of Chu An and Gu Xiao, even the other two could tell what Xi Cong was up to. The second oldest, Mo Nan pushed Xi Cong. Kid, you should restrain your thoughts. Its too obvious. Xi Cong looked at Mo Nan, then at Chu An and Ding Yu. Is it really that obvious? Ding Yu nodded silently. Even Chu An gave him an affirmative look. Xi Cong scratched the back of his head in embarrassment. I-Im just a little agitated. I havent even held a ladys hand! How can I be like Brother Chu? The moment Xi Cong said this, Mo Nan and Ding Yu instantly revealed looks of concern. After all Previously, they had been focused on their studies. They had really never experienced love. Now that they were in university, other than wanting to study hard, they also hoped to find a girlfriend. Gu Xiao looked at their strange expressions and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. However, she had already made an agreement with Jiang Meng and Wei Shu. It was still inconvenient to bring people over without informing the two of them in advance. Since Gu Xiao wanted to leave, Chu An naturally had to send Gu Xiao off. Chu An really couldnt feel at ease letting Gu Xiao leave the male dormitory alone without protecting her. Gu Xiao and Chu An walked downstairs side by side. Then, she looked at Chu An playfully and repeated Chu Ans words to him. Your roommates seem to be quite easy to get along with. Chu An nodded in agreement. They are indeed quite easy to get along with. Especially the envious gazes that were directed at him and Gu Xiao being together, it made him even more satisfied. Gu Xiao knew Chu An very well. With just a glance, she knew what he was thinking. She gave a low laugh. Thats good. Gu Xiao hoped that other than the Chu family and her, there would be others by Chu Ans side. Even in her previous life, with Chu Ans character and knowledge, there were many people surrounding Chu An, and there were also a few people who could chat with him. But in this life, Chu An had always been circling around her. She naturally liked the feeling that she was the only one in Chu Ans world, but she knew even more that Chu An also needed his own social circle and someone he could talk to. Hence, when Mr Chu and Mrs Chu mentioned that they hoped that the two of them could stay in school and not live by themselves, Gu Xiao only thought for a while before agreeing. Because she hoped that in university, Chu An could find someone he could speak sincerely with. Of course, Gu Xiao didnt tell Chu An about these thoughts, nor did she need to. She believed that he would understand. After the two of them went downstairs, Gu Xiao stopped and glanced at Chu An. You can just send me off here! Ill go back and look for Jiang Meng and Wei Shu. You can also have a meal with Mo Nan and the rest. A trace of light flashed across Chu Ans eyes, and his grip on Gu Xiao tightened. After pausing for a few seconds, he still let go. Alright, go ahead! Just tell me when you get back. Gu Xiao nodded. Then Ill contact you afterwards. Chu An watched Gu Xiao walk away before retracting his gaze. He turned around and walked towards the dormitory building. He walked up the stairs step by step, and then a smile slowly appeared on his face. After sending a message to Jiang Meng and Wei Shu, Gu Xiao put away her phone and walked towards the female dormitory. She had just arrived downstairs when she saw Jiang Meng and Wei Shu, who were already waiting there. When the two of them saw Gu Xiaos figure, their eyes lit up for a moment. Then, they walked to Gu Xiao arm in arm. Xiaoxiao, where are we going to eat now? Are we eating in school? Jiang Meng asked curiously. Gu Xiao shook her head. Im not eating at school. I know a very delicious hotpot place near the school. How about we go together? When the notice for A University came, Chu An had already investigated clearly what delicious food was around A University. What left a deeper impression on her was the hotpot place that she was about to go to. According to online posts of students of A University, this hotpot restaurant tasted very good and was cheap. It was a very suitable place for gatherings.. Chapter 316 - Chapter 316: Mr Chu Chapter 316: Mr Chu Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Wei Shu heard that they were going to eat hotpot, her eyes lit up. She was originally a little too shy to look at Gu Xiao, but now, she took the initiative to look in her direction. Xiaoxiao, are we really going to eat hotpot? Wei Shus voice was filled with anticipation. Gu Xiao lowered her eyes slightly and looked at Wei Shu, as if she was looking at a younger sister who was many years younger than her. Yes, 1 heard that it tastes good. Does Xiaoshu like to eat hotpot? It was supposed to sound like a question, but when Gu Xiao said it, it became a confirmation. Wei Shu nodded. Yes, 1 like it. Hotpot is delicious! I like hotpot too, but 1 can only eat medium spicy food, Jiang Meng said from the side. Wei Shu held Jiang Mengs hand and shook it. I also eat medium spicy food. As she spoke, she looked at Gu Xiao. What flavor does Xiaoxiao eat? Gu Xiao smiled slightly. Medium spicy is fine. She did like spicy food. Otherwise, she wouldnt have chosen hotpot when there were so many delicious food around. Of course, there was another reason why she chose hotpot. It was easier to get closer to others through eating hotpot. Initially, she thought that if Jiang Meng and Wei Shu were unwilling to eat hotpot, she would bring the two of them to eat stir-fried dishes. However, from the looks of it now, her choice of hotpot seemed to be the right choice. At the very least, the three of them could eat together. When they arrived at the hotpot restaurant, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu initially still had some reservations due to Gu Xiao and could not really relax. However, halfway through the meal, the two of them saw that Gu Xiao did not put on any airs at all. She was completely different from the rich families they had seen online. They completely let go and even took the initiative to invite Gu Xiao to eat. Previously, if Jiang Meng and Wei Shu still had a barrier between them and Gu Xiao and felt that it was unreal, then after eating this hotpot meal, they felt that Gu Xiao was really standing in front of them, a calm but somewhat tolerant big sister. Although Wei Shu was older than Gu Xiao and Jiang Meng was only two months younger than Gu Xiao, when facing Gu Xiao, the two of them felt that Gu Xiao was the oldest. After the three of them finished their lunch, Gu Xiao received a message from Chu An just as they reached the dormitory building. Gu Xiao turned on her phone and glanced at the message. Then, she looked up at Jiang Meng and Wei Shu. Chu An said that he needs to see me for something, so Ill leave first. Upon hearing this, Jiang Meng and Wei Shus eyes lit up. They even boldly waved at Gu Xiao and asked her to hurry up. Hurry up and go. Dont let Mr. Chu wait too long, Jiang Meng hurriedly said. Chu An and Gu Xiao werent much older than them, but when Jiang Meng and Wei Shu faced Chu An, it was very difficult for them to treat him as their peer. This was a feeling that even Gu Xiao had never given them. Therefore, when she addressed Chu An, the term Mr. Chu automatically came out of Jiang Mengs mouth. Wei Shu did not notice anything wrong. She even nodded at Gu Xiao as if she agreed with Jiang Meng. However when she heard the way the two of them addressed Chu An, Gu Xiao looked at the two of them strangely. Seeing that the two of them seemed to really feel that there was nothing wrong with this form of address, Gu Xiao didnt say anything else. She just planned in her heart that when she met Chu An later, she would definitely tell him about this interesting matter. Gu Xiao bade farewell to Jiang Meng and Wei Shu before walking in the direction Chu An had mentioned. When Gu Xiao arrived at the place she had agreed to meet Chu An at, she saw that Chu An was already waiting there. When Gu Xiao saw Chu Ans figure, she quickened her pace without even noticing. Why are you looking for me so urgently? Gu Xiao walked to Chu Ans side. After slightly calming down her racing heart, she asked Chu An in confusion. Chu An stretched out his hand and lightly patted Gu Xiaos back. When the other partys breathing calmed down, he explained, Dad and Mom just sent me a message. They said that they bought us a house in a neighborhood near A University. They told us to stay in the neighborhood when we dont want to stay in school. Do you want to take a look now? Gu Xiao was a little speechless when she heard this. She had not expected that just when they had stopped Mr Chu and Mrs Chu from sending them off, Mr Chu and Mrs Chu gave them a house directly. When did Uncle and Auntie buy the house? Did they give you the key? Gu Xiao asked curiously.. Chapter 317 - Chapter 317: House Chapter 317: House Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Speaking of this, Chu An felt a little helpless. After all, according to his thoughts, even if he wanted to buy a house near the school, he and Gu Xiao should have discussed it and gone to take a look together before deciding. It was not that he was complaining that the house that Mr Chu and Mrs Chu had bought for him for not being good enough or to his liking. He just hoped that there would be a process of choosing a house with Gu Xiao. The villa that he used to live in with Gu Xiao was already under his name long before they reunited. It was not a house that he had viewed together with Gu Xiao. This time, there was a chance, but in the end Although Chu An thought this in his heart, he didnt say what was on his mind. If he really said it, he would be letting Mr Chu and Mrs Chu down. On the day Mom and Dad asked if they wanted to send us to school, after asking us in the morning, they directly bought a house in the afternoon. The house is an electronic password lock. Mom and Dad just told me the password and asked us to go and see if it was to our liking. From what Mr Chu and Mrs Chu said, if he and Xiaoxiao did not like that house, Mr Chu and Mrs Chu would immediately buy a new one for them. Actually, in the beginning, Mr Chu and Mrs Chu had planned to buy a villa for the two of them directly. However, after knowing that the nearest villa neighbourhood was more than an hour away from A University, Mr Chu and Mrs Chu still chose a large flat that was only ten minutes away from A University. Gu Xiao chuckled when she heard that. Since Uncle and Auntie bought it, its naturally good. Theres nothing that is not suitable. Lets go take a look first. Mom and Dad seem to be waiting for us to give them feedback after we go take a look. Seeing that Chu An had already said so, Gu Xiao had no objections to this. She nodded in agreement and went with Chu An to the house that Mr Chu and Mrs Chu had bought for them. Ten minutes later, according to the location given by Mr Chu and Mrs Chu, the two of them arrived at the house. Chu An entered the password that Mr Chu and Mrs Chu had given him. After a click, Chu An reached out and easily opened the door. Chu An held Gu Xiaos hand. Lets go in and take a look. Gu Xiao allowed Chu Ans actions and walked into the room. The two of them walked around and realized that everything was ready. Even the clothes suitable for Gu Xiao and Chu An for the new season were already hanging in the wardrobe. The entire house was a little different from the style of the villa. It was a warm color and had a retro feeling. It looked very good. Chu An looked at Gu Xiaos bright eyes and felt happy too. The disappointment of not choosing a house with Gu Xiao had also dissipated at this moment. He held Gu Xiaos hand and gently kneaded her fingertips. Do you like it? Gu Xiao nodded at Chu An. I like it. After hearing Gu Xiaos answer, the smile in Chu Ans eyes deepened. Then why dont we sleep here tonight? Hearing this, Gu Xiao lowered her eyes and pondered for a while. In the end, she shook her head and rejected this suggestion. Forget it. Its the first day of school. Its better to go back to the dormitory to sleep. Although they had already met the people in the dormitory and roughly understood the personalities of the other people in the dormitory, the first day of school was still relatively special. It was better to spend it in the dormitory. They had yet to get the consent form from the instructor to sleep outside, so they would not have to worry about a dorm inspection if they were sleeping in the dormitory. However, it was unknown if any teachers would come to do a dorm inspection on the first day of registration. Chu An was a little disappointed about having to sleep separately from Gu Xiao, but since it was Gu Xiaos wish, he wouldnt object. He had also gotten along well with Mo Nan and the others, so returning to the dormitory to sleep seemed to be a better choice. Moreover, he wanted to have a chat with his peers in this world to see if there was anything he didnt know or that could interest him. After all, this was also what Gu Xiao wanted. The two of them returned to A University together and parted ways downstairs in Gu Xiaos dormitory. After watching Gu Xiao enter the elevator, Chu An turned around and left. When Gu Xiao appeared in the dormitory, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu were still a little shocked. Xiaoxiao, why are you back? Hearing Jiang Mengs question, Gu Xiao looked at the two of them strangely.. You seem very surprised that Im back? Chapter 318 - Chapter 318: Age Misunderstanding Chapter 318: Age Misunderstanding Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Jiang Meng opened her mouth and looked at Wei Shu. She couldnt possibly say that she thought that after Gu Xiao and Chu An left together, she would live with him and might not come back, right? Although Jiang Meng did not say it out loud, who was Gu Xiao? In addition, Jiang Mengs ability to hide her emotions was not very good, so with just a glance, Gu Xiao could guess what the other party was thinking. Gu Xiao did not know whether to laugh or cry as she looked at the two of them. However, she still explained, 1 might leave the dormitory in the future, but 1 will stay in school until the military training ends. When Jiang Meng and Wei Shu heard this, they hurriedly nodded in embarrassment. The question just now was really awkward, so Jiang Meng and Wei Shu could only change the topic. Xiaoxiao, do you know that the news of you and Mr. Chu appearing at A University has been posted online? Gu Xiao thought of the situation when she and Chu An were on campus and how others had raised their phones to take pictures of them, so she wasnt too surprised by this news. She raised her eyebrows. So what do they say on the Internet? Jiang Meng and Wei Shu looked at each other and hurriedly handed the tablet in their hands to Gu Xiao. Before Gu Xiao returned, they happened to see news about Gu Xiao and Chu An online. Out of curiosity, the two of them had been looking at photos of Gu Xiao and Chu An online. To be honest, although they already knew how Chu An and Gu Xiao interacted, they still couldnt help but want to scream in excitement when they saw the intimate and ambiguous photos online. Gu Xiao took the tablet and looked at it. From time to time, she would scroll through the comments of the netizens. The news of Gu Xiao and Chu Ans appearance at A University was only discussed on the forum of A University at first. However, it was later moved to the Internet. With Gu Xiaos fame, it quickly attracted the attention of netizens. The topic of #Gu Xiao and Chu An appearing at A University# also began to rank on the trending searches. However, this kind of thing was not too big, so the ranking was not too high. However, there were quite a number of netizens gathered under the topic. [A University? Why is Gu Xiao at A University?] [Why cant Gu Xiao appear at A University? I heard that Gu Xiao and Chu An did well in the college entrance examination this time! Its very normal for them to go to A University, right? Moreover, didnt Ji Gaos video of the illegitimate child and kidney transplant happen at Gu Xiao and Chu Ans celebration banquet?] [Oh my god! In that case, Gu Xiao and Chu An are only seventeen or eighteen years old now? This, this is completely different from what 1 imagined! In my impression, Gu Xiao and Chu An are at least in their twenties!] [1 suddenly understand what the person above means. Because from what Gu Xiao and Chu An did previously, it really doesnt seem like something a seventeen or eighteen-year-old child can do. In that case, when Gu Xiao and Chu An established Star Brilliance Entertainment, they were only fifteen or sixteen years old.] [This kind of thing actually really happened? How can Gu Xiao and Chu An be so amazing? The company is steadily rising, and the results in the college entrance examination is still so good? I am really in the human world just to make up numbers!] [Heh, previously, there were still people who suspected the relationship between Gu Xiao and Chu An. Look at the photos this time. Chu An wants nothing more than to stick to Gu Xiao! Just by looking at the photos, one can tell that Chu An loves Gu Xiao terribly! ] [Ahhh! Its so sweet! So sweet! I knew they couldnt be fake!] There was a lot of news about Gu Xiao and Chu An on the Internet, but what Gu Xiao was most concerned about was her and Chu Ans age. Seeing how unacceptable it was to the netizens that they had just entered university, Gu Xiao couldnt help but want to laugh. It seemed that there had been many misunderstandings online about her and Chu Ans ages. After reading the comments and confirming that there were no bad comments, Gu Xiao returned the tablet to Jiang Meng. Jiang Meng took it back and happened to see the comments questioning Gu Xiao and Chu Ans ages. Thinking that this comment might have happened to be seen by Gu Xiao, Jiang Meng couldnt help but feel so embarrassed to the point of getting an urge to toe the ground. She glanced at Gu Xiao and explained hesitantly, These comments cant be taken seriously. Its only because youre too amazing that people think that way. Wei Shu glanced at the tablet and immediately understood what Jiang Meng meant. All girls cared about their age! Thats right! Xiaoxiao, dont take it to heart! These comments are all nonsense! Chapter 319 - Chapter 319: Missing Chapter 319: Missing Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Seeing how flustered the two of them were, Gu Xiao chuckled. Dont worry, I dont care. After all, she was definitely more than 20 years old. According to the news online, she was even younger than that. Jiang Meng and Wei Shu observed Gu Xiaos expression and saw that she really did not seem to be angry. Although they nodded calmly, she still had some doubts in their hearts. Could it be that Gu Xiao was really not angry? There were actually girls who didnt care about their age? If it was about them that such things were said online, they would definitely be angered to death! However, Gu Xiao really had no reaction to this at all. She was even in a good mood as she went to check the things Chu An had organized for her. She had to know where where the things she needed in the future were placed. Gu Xiao spent the rest of her time in the dormitory and gradually began to get used to the life in the dormitory. It was not until long after Gu Xiao and the other two finished dinner that Zhao Yuan returned to the dormitory. When Zhao Yuan saw Gu Xiao sitting opposite her, she snorted coldly and looked at Gu Xiao arrogantly. However, because of Gu Xiaos warning in the morning and the fact that the bodyguards were not by her side, she did not dare to take the initiative to do anything. However, although she did not dare to do anything, whenever her gaze landed on Gu Xiao, Zhao Yuan would snort coldly to show her presence. Gu Xiao sat in her seat and did not care about Zhao Yuans movements at all. It was as if she treated Zhao Yuan as air. It was precisely because of Gu Xiaos attitude that Zhao Yuan became even angrier. When Jiang Meng and Wei Shu saw the reaction between Gu Xiao and Zhao Yuan, they could not help but look at Gu Xiao with even more admiration. What did it mean to fight without bloodshed? This was what it meant to fight without bloodshed! Seeing how angry Zhao Yuan was, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu felt a burst of joy. The next morning, Gu Xiao left the dormitory. When she reached the ground floor of the dormitory building, she saw that Chu An was already waiting outside with breakfast. The corners of Gu Xiaos mouth curled up slightly, and she quickened her pace. Why so early? Chu An handed one of the breakfasts in his hand to Gu Xiao. 1 havent gotten used to it yet, so I woke up a little early. Ever since the college entrance examination, although he could not do anything, he could stay in the same room as Gu Xiao and sleep on the same bed with her. At night, he could even hug the fragrant and soft Gu Xiao. He had been used to it for almost three months. Now that he was suddenly separated from Gu Xiao, he felt that something was missing in his arms. He tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. Gu Xiao took a bite of the bun and glanced at Chu An. Seeing that there were really some shadows under his eyes, she knew at a glance that he hadnt slept well last night. Chu An swallowed a mouthful of meat bun and seemed to inadvertently ask, Did Xiaoxiao miss me last night? Gu Xiao paused in her eating. After a few seconds, she chewed and swallowed the food in her mouth. I did miss you. There was a hint of guilt in her voice. However, this wasnt a lie. Last night, before she slept, she did think about Chu An. It was just that after falling asleep she had a good nights sleep. Although she also felt a little unaccustomed, she wasnt like Chu An, who couldnt sleep because he wasnt used to it. Chu An understood Gu Xiao very well. He could tell from the expression on Gu Xiaos face whether what she said was true or false. However, his requirements were not high. He only needed to confirm that Gu Xiao missed him. Today is still a registration day. Im afraid the instructors cant spare the time to approve our application to stay outside. How about we stroll around A University for the next two days? After breakfast and throwing away the trash, Chu An suggested. After all, they had to live in school for four years. It was better to be familiar with the A University campus. Moreover, during the holidays, they would either stay at home or go to the company. He and Gu Xiao had not had proper fun, so it was not bad to take advantage of this time to shop and do some things that ordinary couples did. Gu Xiao only thought for a moment before nodding in agreement. After working for a long time, there would be times when they would be lazy, and ultimately want to relax. Gu Xiao took the initiative to hold Chu Ans hand by his side, closing the distance between them. When he looked over, she smiled at him. Then lets go shopping! I remember that youve checked the map of A University, so 111 hand myself over to you. Upon hearing Gu Xiaos words, the calmness in Chu Ans eyes immediately rippled like the waters in a lake, and the joy in his heart spread bit by bit. He held Gu Xiaos hand tightly. Dont worry, just leave yourself to me.. Chapter 320 - Chapter 320: Etiquette, Integrity, and Shame Chapter 320: Etiquette, Integrity, and Shame Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations During the three days of A Universitys registration, Chu An brought Gu Xiao around almost everywhere in A University. The students of A University were originally surprised by their appearance, but after realizing that Gu Xiao and Chu An seemed to be no different from the other students who had come to A University in the past three days, not many people paid attention to them. After all, Gu Xiao and Chu An werent celebrities. After getting used to it, they seemed to have accepted their existence. Just as Gu Xiao thought that this peaceful life would last until the end of the military training, one night, Zhao Yuan suddenly found Gu Xiao angrily. At that time, Gu Xiao was sitting in front of the desk and reading. Suddenly, someone took her book away and even threw her book aside ruthlessly. Gu Xiao looked at the book that was covered in dust on the ground and frowned slightly. She looked up and looked at Zhao Yuan with an unfriendly gaze. What do you want? Gu Xiao and Zhao Yuans movements alarmed Jiang Meng and Wei Shu, who were at the side. The two of them stuck their heads out and looked in the direction of Gu Xiao and Zhao Yuan. Seeing that Zhao Yuan actually started to target Gu Xiao again after a few days of peace, they subconsciously stood up and planned to walk towards the two of them. However, when Gu Xiao noticed their actions, she stopped them with a look. Jiang Meng and Wei Shu hesitated for a few seconds. After remembering that Gu Xiao did not suffer a loss from Zhao Yuans words, they sat back down and planned to take a look. If Gu Xiao needed it, they would definitely step forward! When Zhao Yuan heard Gu Xiaos question, she laughed coldly, her eyes filled with anger. You actually have the cheek to ask me why? Shouldnt I ask you this? 1 didnt expect a country bumpkin like you to be so good at currying favor with others. Youve only been in the capital for a few days, but youve already curried favor with the young master of the Chu family so quickly. Can your thin, bony figure keep the young master of the Chu family enchanted?! As Zhao Yuan spoke, she sized up Gu Xiao with a malicious gaze. Her disgusting gaze lingered on Gu Xiaos face and chest for the longest time. A hint of understanding flashed across Gu Xiaos eyes It seemed that Chu An had said something in front of Chu Zi that made the CEO of Creation Technology completely give up. She just did not know what Chu Zi said to the CEO of Creation Technology that made Zhao Yuan think the culprit was her. On the other hand, when Jiang Meng and Wei Shu heard Zhao Yuans words, they immediately opened their mouths wide and looked at her with a trace of confusion in their eyes. The two of them looked at each other and saw the confusion in each others eyes. It had already been a few days, but Zhao Yuan still didnt know Gu Xiao and Chu Ans identities? It was a little unbelievable. Its none of your business what my relationship with Young Master Chu is. Gu Xiaos lips curled into a cold smile. Since you know that I did something, why do you still have the courage to find trouble with me? Zhao Yuan never expected Gu Xiao to admit her relationship with Young Master Chu so openly and even say such shameless words. She raised her hand angrily and pointed at Gu Xiao in disbelief. You, why are you so shameless?! You used your body to curry favor with rich people, yet you still dare to say it openly?! Gu Xiao did not like it when someone pointed at her. She reached out to hold Zhao Yuans outstretched finger and bent it back fiercely. Zhao Yuan immediately felt pain and subconsciously wanted to pull her finger out. Gu Xiao did not put herself in a difficult position and let go of her finger. She glanced at Zhao Yuan indifferently. I dont like people pointing their fingers at me. Be careful next time. Since young, when had Zhao Yuan been treated like this? She had always been the one to bully others. Who would dare to bully her?! However, Gu Xiaos gaze was too cold. Coupled with the fact that Gu Xiao had attacked her just now, and she really felt pain, she did not dare to attack Gu Xiao in this moment. She distanced herself from Gu Xiao. When she felt that she was safe, she placed her hands on her hips and looked high and mighty. I heard that the second young master of the Chu Corporation already has a girlfriend! Not only did you use your body as a trading chip, but you also dare to be a mistress! Youre indeed a country bumpkin. Dont you know etiquette, integrity, and shame? Zhao Yuan said to Gu Xiao in disdain. There was a hint of disgust and despise in her usually arrogant eyes, as if she was looking at something dirty.. Chapter 321 - Chapter 321: Real Girlfriend Chapter 321: Real Girlfriend Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Gu Xiao originally wanted to directly deal with Zhao Yuan, but she did not want to waste her time on such matters. However, after hearing Zhao Yuans words, Gu Xiao changed her mind. With a thought, she looked at Zhao Yuan with a meaningful gaze. You know that Second Young Master Chu has a girlfriend? Gu Xiaos tone was ambiguous. Zhao Yuan sneered, and her expression became even more arrogant. Of course I know. Second Young Master Chu and I are in the same circle! As she spoke, Zhao Yuan puffed out her chest and looked smug. A country bumpkin like you cant enter our circle just because you want to! As soon as these words were spoken, to say nothing of what Gu Xiao was thinking, even Jiang Meng and Wei Shu, who were quietly observing the two of them, looked at Zhao Yuan in disbelief. Speaking of which, did Zhao Yuan know what she was talking about?! They were all starting to feel embarrassed for Zhao Yuan! However, it was obvious that Zhao Yuan did not feel that there was anything wrong with her words. On account that were roommates, let me give you a piece of advice. Its better to leave the Chu familys second young masters side as soon as possible! The Chu familys second young masters girlfriend isnt an easy person to get along with. Who knows how many women like you have been dealt with by the Chu familys second young masters girlfriend. If you know your limits, you should leave the Chu familys second young masters side and not spread gossip! Zhao Yuan was self-righteous and kept talking, not giving Gu Xiao a chance to interrupt at all. After she finished speaking, she seemed to have thought of something and looked at Gu Xiao with even more disdain. Gu Xiao did not interrupt Zhao Yuan. She really wanted to know what else Zhao Yuan could say. I remember that on the day of registration, you brought a man to the dormitory, right? Looking at how ambiguous the relationship between you and that man are, that person should be your boyfriend too, right?! You still dare to hook up with the second young master of the Chu family even though you have a boyfriend. Arent you afraid that the second young master of the Chu family will deal with a scumbag and slut like the two of you?! Initially, she felt that school life was a little boring. Since Zhao Yuan had delivered herself to her doorstep, it seemed like it was not a bad idea for her to find some fun. However, after hearing Zhao Yuans words, her expression instantly darkened, and her originally relaxed mood was gone. Zhao Yuan did not notice the change in Gu Xiaos expression at all. She even thought that she had gotten something on Gu Xiao. I advise you to make things clear to Second Young Master Chu now and let the Chu Corporation continue to cooperate with Creation Technology. Otherwise, dont blame me for spreading the news that you cheated on Second Young Master Chu! Gu Xiao smiled at Zhao Yuan, but her eyes were cold. Youve said so much. Have you never thought that I could be the girlfriend of the Second Young Master Chu youre talking about? Hearing this, Zhao Yuan seemed to have heard a huge joke. She sized up Gu Xiao and finally laughed exaggeratedly. You? Zhao Yuan completely forgot Gu Xiaos previous warning and pointed at Gu Xiao again. A country bumpkin like you still wants to be Second Young Master Chus girlfriend? Im afraid you wont be able to see such a good thing even in your dreams! Gu Xiao raised her hand. The arrogant Zhao Yuan recalled Gu Xiaos warning and her finger started to hurt vaguely. She immediately retracted her finger and placed her hand behind her back. However, Gu Xiao did not have any intention of attacking Zhao Yuan. Instead, she naturally leaned against the back of the chair. Seeing Gu Xiaos actions, Zhao Yuan heaved a sigh of relief. Unfortunately, the country bumpkin youre talking about is Second Young Master Chus girlfriend, Gu Xiao said calmly. However, Creation Technology can forget about working with the Chu Corporation in the future. With that, Gu Xiao took out her phone and sent a few messages to Chu An. Looking at Gu Xiaos confident expression, Zhao Yuan belatedly felt a wave of fear. She looked at Gu Xiao suspiciously. Ha, what kind of joke is this? Do you really think youre Second Young Master Chus girlfriend? You are not wearing any branded clothes at all, and you still dare to pretend to be his real girlfriend? I think youre, youre dreaming! At first, Zhao Yuan was still a little hesitant, but in the end, as if to cheer herself up, her voice could not help but raise a little. Jiang Meng and Wei Shu could not stand watching it anymore. Previously, Gu Xiao clearly did not intend to do anything to Zhao Yuan, but with Zhao Yuans actions, she might have directly thrown herself into it. Jiang Meng looked at Zhao Yuan helplessly. Zhao Yuan, youve been in school for so long, havent you looked at the school website or the school forum? If the other party had seen the forum and the school website, there would definitely be photos and information of Gu Xiao and Chu An on it. Their identities were also clearly stated. If she had seen the news on the forum, Zhao Yuan would not have ended up like this.. Chapter 322 - Chapter 322: Accusation Chapter 322: Accusation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Originally, Zhao Yuan could still comfort herself in her heart that it was impossible for Gu Xiao to be the Chu familys second young masters girlfriend. Now that she heard Jiang Mengs words, her heart instantly plummeted. She had heard that the second young master of the Chu family seemed to be a new student in their school this year. However, because she had a conflict with Gu Xiao when school started, she was in a bad mood and did not pay much attention to the Chu familys Second Young Master. Although she was arrogant, she also knew that someone like the Second Young Master of the Chu family was not someone she could get close to. Naturally, she would not spend more effort on the impossible. Hence, during this period of time, she had been racking her brains to get her pride back from Gu Xiao. She had never paid attention to the school forum or the school website. At this moment, she finally looked at Jiang Meng and Wei Shu, whom she had always looked down on. W-What do you mean by that? Seeing Gu Xiaos calm expression, coupled with Jiang Meng and Wei Shus helpless and surprised expressions, Zhao Yuan suddenly had a bad feeling. No, it couldnt be that the country bumpkin Gu Xiao she was talking about was really Second Young Master Chus real girlfriend, right? Jiang Meng glanced at Gu Xiao, who had continued reading after sending the messages. Seeing that the other party did not seem to care, she turned around and advised Zhao Yuan. You can go on the campus website and take a look. There are quite a lot of news about Xiaoxiao. Seeing that Jiang Meng did not seem to be lying, Zhao Yuan hurriedly took out her phone and opened A Universitys campus network. However, that Gu Xiao and Chu An had already been in school for a few days. Other than the initial two days when the matter between Gu Xiao and Chu An caused an uproar, news about the two of them gradually settled down. After all, most people in A University were still focused on their studies and practicals. After being lively for a while, not many people paid any further attention to Gu Xiao and Chu An. Zhao Yuan searched for a while on the schools website before she saw a post with photos of Gu Xiao and Chu An. She knew that her doubts should be answered by this post, so she quickly clicked on it. However, before the article and photos had finished loading, her phone received a call. Seeing that it was from her father, Zhao Yuan could no longer bother about Gu Xiao and immediately picked up the call. Hey, Dad, you What are you doing?! Didnt i ask you to apologize to Second Young Master Chu and beg for forgiveness?! Why has the Chu Corporation directly said that they wont consider our Creation Technology in the future?! Look at what youve done! How did 1 give birth to such a bringer of bad luck like you?! You Before Zhao Yuan could ask, she was rudely interrupted by her father. Hearing her fathers insults, Zhao Yuan only felt her mind buzzing, and she could not hear Mr Zhaos subsequent insults clearly. Right now, her mind was filled with images of her showing off to Gu Xiao previously and Gu Xiao taking out her phone to contact someone. Just now Was the person Gu Xiao contacted Second Young Master Chu? Could the man who came to their dormitory previously be Second Young Master Chu? Im warning you! Zhao Yuan, if you dont settle this matter for me, Ill teach you a lesson! Mr Zhaos angry roar came from Zhao Yuans phone. As soon as he finished speaking, Mr Zhao hung up. Jiang Meng and Wei Shu originally looked at Zhao Yuan as if they were watching a joke, but after hearing Mr Zhaos insults, they could not help but frown. Although this matter was indeed Zhao Yuans fault, Mr Zhaos words were too unpleasant. He even said things like distress commodity and slut[i.This is an insulting, sexist comment about a daughter, as in the past in China, parents would have to offer a dowry for when a daughter marries, as opposed to their son marrying, as his wife would be bringing in a dowry from her family to his.] However, they were only bystanders. Although they felt that Mr Zhaos words had goone a little overboard, they did not think of putting in a good word for Zhao Yuan to Gu Xiao. The two of them glanced at Zhao Yuan and looked at Gu Xiao, who seemed completely immersed in her book. They looked at each other and sighed before returning to their seats. Zhao Yuan took the phone away from her ear in a daze. After a few seconds, she finally reacted. She looked at Gu Xiao in disbelief. Y-Youre really Second Young Master Chus girlfriend? Gu Xiao ignored Zhao Yuan and did not want to waste time on her. However, it was obvious that Gu Xiaos silence agitated Zhao Yuan instead. She ignored everything and shouted at Gu Xiao, Since youre Second Young Master Chus girlfriend, why didnt you say so earlier?! Is it very fun to hide it from me and play with me?! Zhao Yuan did not reflect on her own actions at all. Instead, there was a hint of accusation in her words.. Chapter 323 - Chapter 323: Apology Chapter 323: Apology Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Gu Xiao originally did not intend to pay any more attention to Zhao Yuan. It was enough to teach her a lesson. After all, Zhao Yuans little tricks were really not worthy enough of her notice. When she was in the palace, all the things she had encountered were more serious than these verbal insults. In fact, the slightest carelessness could even cost someones life. In addition, she saw that Zhao Yuan was still young and thought that as long as Zhao Yuan could behave herself, it would be fine. But from the looks of it, her tolerance made Zhao Yuan push her luck. Gu Xiao closed the book with a bang and casually placed it on the desk at the side before looking up at Zhao Yuan. The moment she met Gu Xiaos gaze, Zhao Yuan could not help but take a few steps back again. Gu Xiaos gaze was really too terrifying. Gu Xiao was clearly sitting and she was standing, but she felt that she was a few heads shorter than Gu Xiao. She even wanted to hide herself. Do I have to announce to the world whose girlfriend I am? Gu Xiao sneered. If Im not Second Young Master Chus girlfriend, wouldnt I be bullied by you for nothing and have to endure your harassment? Then, then you can just tell me your identity directly. I-1 wont bully you anymore, right? Zhao Yuan saw that Gu Xiaos attitude had become tough and was afraid. She said intermittently, P-Plus, I didnt really bully you. Instead, you kept bullying me. Cant we just let this matter go? Let it go? Now that youve found out that youve kicked an iron plate, you want things to be let go just like that? There was a hint of playfulness in Gu Xiaos eyes, but anyone could tell that Gu Xiao was not as agreeable as usual. Even Jiang Meng and Wei Shu shrunk their heads and sat in their seats, afraid that they would be implicated. Then, then what else do you want? Zhao Yuan mustered her courage, but the guilt in her tone could not be hidden. Stay away from me after your apology. Hearing this, Zhao Yuans eyes lit up. Does that mean that as long as I apologize, you can get the Chu Corporation to cooperate with our Creation Technology? Gu Xiao only smiled and did not say much. But it was obvious that Zhao Yuan had misunderstood Gu Xiaos meaning. Although she was arrogant and did not like to apologize to others, when she thought of Mr Zhaos threat just now, Zhao Yuan did not dare to continue going against Gu Xiao. She bowed deeply to Gu Xiao. Im sorry! After saying that, she did not care about Gu Xiaos reaction. She stood up and ran out of the dormitory, completely ignoring the fact that it was already night. Gu Xiao stared at Zhao Yuans back as she left, and a trace of mockery flashed across her eyes. After Zhao Yuan left and the dormitory door was closed again, Jiang Meng turned to look at Gu Xiao. Xiaoxiao, are you going to forgive Zhao Yuan just like that? Arent you treating Zhao Yuan too lightly? Wei Shu, who was at the side, also nodded repeatedly. Thats right! Thats right! Xiaoxiao, letting Zhao Yuan off like this is too light on her! Even though they were just bystanders, they were still angry, let alone Gu Xiao. They felt that indignation on behalf of Gu Xiao! After Zhao Yuan left, Gu Xiaos expression softened a little. She glanced at Jiang Meng and Wei Shu, who were sincerely worried for her, and chuckled. What else can I do? Tie Zhao Yuan up and beat her up, or verbally humiliate her like she did? As soon as she said this, Jiang Meng and Wei Shus angry expressions froze. They immediately understood what Gu Xiao meant. If she really tied Zhao Yuan up and beat her up, not to mention whether it would be a punishment if it was known by the school, if she really hit Zhao Yuan, Gu Xiao would become the unreasonable one in this matter. As for insulting Zhao Yuan If she really did that, what was the difference between Gu Xiao and Zhao Yuan? As for the rest could there be a better way to teach Zhao Yuan a lesson? There were some methods that could be done, but they could not be used. Other than apologizing, there seemed to be no other way. The more they thought about it, the more Jiang Meng and Wei Shu felt as if their hearts were stifled. They could not vent their anger, nor could they swallow it. It was really uncomfortable to be in such a conflicted state. Jiang Meng lowered her eyes. Her chubby cheeks were puffed up with anger. Are you really going to let Zhao Yuan off so easily? The moment she thought of Zhao Yuans arrogance in the dormitory, the anger in Jiang Mengs chest became even more unbearable.. Chapter 324 - Chapter 324: Lesson Chapter 324: Lesson Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Gu Xiaos expression was calm and natural. She leisurely picked up the book on the desk again. When she heard Jiang Mengs words, she did not rush to respond. She only revealed a meaningful smile. Who said that i would let her off so easily? Gu Xiao said with a smile. When Jiang Meng and Wei Shu heard this, their eyes lit up and they hurriedly looked in Gu Xiaos direction. Xiaoxiao, do you have a way to deal with Zhao Yuan? Zhao Yuan can be arrogant because of her fathers Creation Technology. If you want to deal with Zhao Yuan, just teaching her a lesson is not enough. Although Creation Technology did not catch Chu Zis eye, it was still considered an above average company in the industry. If not for the fact that Creation Technology had some ability, Zhao Yuan would not have been able to be arrogant. To really make Zhao Yuan remember the error of her ways, she had to attack Creation Technology directly. Just losing the cooperation with the Chu Corporation was not enough Without a backer, even if Zhao Yuan wanted to continue doing something, she would not be able to do anything too bad. Originally, she only wanted to teach Zhao Yuan a simple lesson, but since Zhao Yuan did not give up and kept jumping in front of her, she could not be blamed for being ruthless. Although Jiang Meng and Wei Shu did not know Gu Xiaos plan, looking at Gu Xiaos current state, they could guess that Zhao Yuan would not have many good days in the future. Seeing the coldness in Gu Xiaos eyes, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu remembered how Gu Xiao had treated her adoptive parents and the Ji Group. Although Gu Xiao was very kind in front of them, this did not mean that she could really be bullied by others. Amazing. Jiang Meng mouthed to Wei Shu. Wei Shu understood Jiang Mengs words and nodded silently. The next day, when Gu Xiao and Chu An met, Chu An took the initiative to mention Zhao Yuan. How was the girl after that? Did she apologize? Chu An seemed to inadvertently ask. When Gu Xiao heard this, she thought of Zhao Yuans reaction yesterday and found it funny. After all, this kind of person who could not see the situation clearly would not be able to survive in society for long. She would always be taught a lesson by society again. She used a joking tone to describe Zhao Yuans reaction yesterday. Chu An frowned slightly. Its also a disaster for the Zhao family to raise such a daughter. In the business world, it was the greatest taboo to offend others without knowing anything. After all, there were too many circles in the business world. Who knew if they would cooperate or have a relationship with the people they had offended in the future? No matter what happened in private,they had to pretend to be friendly on the surface. However, this Zhao Yuan, despite knowing that she had offended someone, still did not repent This was even more foolish than most people. Zhao Yuan is like this because the Zhao family did not teach her well. If not for the Zhao family helping Zhao Yuan deal with those matters previously, Zhao Yuan would not have developed the personality of not being afraid of anything now. Of course, it was also possible that Zhao Yuan only knew that she was Second Young Master Chus girlfriend and did not know how her relationship with the Chu family was, so she still looked down on her. After all, in Zhao Yuans opinion, a girlfriend was just a girlfriend. They might break up at any time. However, she did not need Zhao Yuan to like her. Chu An nodded in agreement. Thats true. The two of them did not continue to talk about Zhao Yuan and Creation Technology, as if this matter was over. However, to Chu An, there were still some things he hadnt done. Hence, not long after, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu learned from the other students that Zhao Yuan had been severely taught a lesson by her family and did not come to school for a few days. A few days before the military training, Zhao Yuan finally arrived at school. However, just as she arrived, Zhao Yuan changed dormitories. Initially, there were four people in the room, but now, it was only Gu Xiao and the other two. Furthermore, every time Zhao Yuan saw Gu Xiao in the future, she would either avoid her or circle around her. Jiang Meng and Wei Shu even saw that when they were in the classroom, Zhao Yuan subconsciously wanted to leave when she saw Gu Xiao. If not for the bell ringing just now, Zhao Yuan would not have entered this classroom. Because Zhao Yuan and Gu Xiao were in the same major and class, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu saw many of Zhao Yuans amusing antics. However, seeing that Zhao Yuan was so afraid of Gu Xiao, Jiang Meng and Gu Xiao were curious and could not help but find Gu Xiao. Xiaoxiao, how did you teach Zhao Yuan a lesson? Impressive! That Zhao Yuan actually had times when she hid from even us. Yes, ever since Zhao Yuan left the dormitory that day, she did not dare to approach Jiang Meng and Wei Shu when she saw them. Previously, every time Zhao Yuan saw the two of them, she would mock and ridicule them.. When had she ever been so timid around them? Chapter 325 - Chapter 325: Concerns Chapter 325: Concerns Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Previously, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu were simply curious, but now, they were desperate to know what Gu Xiao had done. Gu Xiao looked at Zhao Yuans departing figure with a smile in her eyes. As long as we find out what the other party cares about the most, we can attack from that direction. Hearing Gu Xiaos words, Jiang Meng and Wei Shus eyes were filled with confusion, but they still nodded subconsciously. Although they did not understand what Gu Xiao meant, they understood that this should be the reason why Zhao Yuan became like this. At this moment, in their eyes, Gu Xiao instantly became unfathomable. They once again understood how Gu Xiao could establish Star Brilliance under the Ji Groups ban and develop the company to this extent. Gu Xiao and Jiang Meng chatted for a while before she left with Chu An. When Jiang Meng and Wei Shu came back to their senses, they saw Gu Xiao and Chu Ans backs very close to each other. There seemed to be no room for even a fist between the two of them. When Wei Shu saw this, she secretly pursed her lips. Jiang Meng nudged Wei Shu with her shoulder, her eyes teasing. Arent you a fan of Xiaoxiao and Mr. Chu? Why are you still like this when you see that the two of them are so close? When Wei Shu heard this, she looked at Jiang Meng seriously. First of all, Im Xiaoxiaos fan. Its only because Xiaoxiao chose Mr. Chu that 1 became Xiaoxiao and Mr. Chus CP fan! However, Mr. Chu abducted Xiaoxiao right after class, and Im not even allowed to be unhappy behind their backs? To Wei Shu, Gu Xiao was the most important! Chu An was just an add-on to Gu Xiao. If it wasnt for Chu An, she might be able to spend more time with Gu Xiao. Who didnt like spending more time with their idol? Moreover, she didnt show it in front of Chu An, so she was already very restrained! Of course, if Chu An was really in front of her, she wouldnt dare to truly express her dissatisfaction with Chu An abducting Gu Xiao. You could call her a coward, but she didnt dare. Jiang Meng glanced at Wei Shu and smiled. She did not say anything else. After all, although she also admired Gu Xiao, she was not an idol-like existence to her like she was to Wei Shu. Therefore, she did not pay much attention to the fact that Chu An would kidnap Gu Xiao from time to time. Time passed bit by bit, and soon, it was the eve of A Universitys military training. As for the military training at A University, they would specially choose a place to focus on military training. It was completely according to a training mode that was diluted by half as compared to the training in the actual army. Whether it was the training method or the gun drill, the new students of A University could experience it. Just as Gu Xiao and Chu An were about to start military training, the filming of The Consort produced by Star Brilliance Entertainment was completely completed and it entered the promotional stage. On the day the promotional video was released, The Consort directly became a trending topic. After receiving the news from Tian Xian, Gu Xiao found Chu An and shared the news with him. As Chu An watched the online publicity, he said to Gu Xiao, The Consort has already finished filming. Whats going on at Mi Ruis side? Before filming The Consort, Gu Xiao had already said that she wanted to sign Mi Rui. She would also let the director and producer probe Mi Ruis attitude. However, too many things had happened to the two of them after that, so they didnt pay much attention to this matter. Until now, they still didnt know Mi Ruis attitude on the matter. Tian Xian did tell me about this just now, Gu Xiao said calmly, as if this was an unimportant matter. Mi Rui still needs to discuss it with her manager. Her manager seems to have some concerns. Hearing Gu Xiaos words, Chu An raised his brows in confusion. Concerns? What other concerns does she have? Logically speaking, the best way out was for Mi Rui to jump ship to Star Brilliance now. He really couldnt imagine what kind of thing that manager still had to consider. Gu Xiao chuckled. Its just about Lu Mo. Mi Ruis manager, Ning Shuang, was worried that after Mi Rui joined Star Brilliance, she would always be suppressed by Lu Mo and never be able to stand out. Any actor would want to go to the big screen after they had enough ability. However, now, the big screen resources of Star Brilliance Entertainment already had Lu Mo. If they would join Star Brilliance Entertainment, they would have to worry about their own big screen resources.. Chapter 326 - Chapter 326: Alternative Option Chapter 326: Alternative Option Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Chu An heard Gu Xiaos words, he sneered. Look at Mi Ruis current situation. Other than Star Brilliance, who else is willing to take her in? Gu Xiao was not surprised by this. I heard that they want to see how the influence of The Consort would be. They just wanted to give it one last try. Everyone knew that the works produced by Star Brilliance Entertainment were the best at promoting celebrities. When The Consort was broadcasted, Mi Rui might be able to rely on this oriental drama to rise again. With enough popularity, there might be a better entertainment company that would take a fancy to Mi Rui. In the end, it was still because Star Brilliances qualifications were not high enough. Although they had a good reputation among the audience, they did not have many connections in the industry. In addition, Star Brilliance Entertainment already had Lu Mo. If another female celebrity came, they would still be worried. When Chu An heard Gu Xiaos words, the coldness in his eyes intensified. Do they really think that they can come to Star Brilliance anytime they want to? Gu Xiao placed the tablet in Chu Ans hand, and the promotional video that had already been opened started to play. When Chu An saw this, he temporarily put Mi Ruis matter to the back of his mind and watched the video of The Consort with Gu Xiao. The main content of The Consort was the story of the female protagonist being chosen to enter the palace as a concubine. In the end, amidst the pincer attacks of various forces in the palace and the competitive atmosphere in the palace, she grew from an ignorant girl to an empress who was good at strategy. Every character in the story had a relatively complete storyline. The development of every plot twist was interconnected, and every choice had long since left a foreshadow. Gu Xiao had also read the script preiously. If this story could really be filmed well, it might be able to attract more female audiences. After all, dramas centred around a powerful female lead was still very popular among the female audience. Although the promotional video was only three minutes long, it showcased the main characters, especially the few main female characters. Just a glance could attract the attention of the audience. After the promotional video was played, Chu An picked up the tablet in his hand. As he read the comments of the netizens online, he said to Gu Xiao, The promotional video is not bad. Gu Xiao rested her head on Chu Ans shoulder, and her gaze landed on the tablet. Together with Chu An, she read the netizens comments. If even you can say that, it seems that the promotional video this time is indeed not bad. Chu An had always been very strict with these things. Perhaps it was because Chu Ans ability to read people was too strong. As a civil official by the emperors side, his ability to read peoples expressions was even better. Therefore, even if Chu An didnt know how to act, he could tell at a glance that the actors were acting wrongly, or rather, wrongly as their roles should act in the drama. In this aspect, even Gu Xiao could only admit defeat. [F*ck! F*ck! That look in Mi Ruis eyes just now was too scary! If I hadnt looked at the cast list, I wouldnt have believed that that Concubine Xiao was Mi Rui!] [I feel that this drama is really not bad! The feelings emitted just from their eyes is so exciting! As long as the logic is on point, I will watch this drama!] [Ha! Star Brilliance is really arrogant now! They actually dare to film dramas featuring power and love struggles in the imperial palace? Dont they know that these dramas are no longer popular and would only incur losses? Ill see how Star Brilliance falls!] [Please, if we hate watching palace battle dramas, we just hate those that are completely illogical! Who can watch that kind of television drama that doesnt have any logic at all!] [There are so many beautiful ladies. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Just based on their looks, Im willing to continue watching!] Gu Xiao and Chu An roughly read the comments of the netizens. Although it was inevitable that there would be some negative comments, as long as there was generally no problem, the two of them wouldnt interfere. Chu An put the tablet aside and reached out to touch Gu Xiaos waist. He used his chin to gently rub the top of Gu Xiaos head. If Mi Rui really agreed to sign the contract with Star Brilliance after The Consort, would you still be willing to accept Mi Rui? Mi Rui only agreed to the contract with Star Brilliance after The Consort was broadcasted. That meant that the conditions offered by the other companies were not too good, or rather, they did not meet Mi Rui and Ning Shuangs expectations. That was why they wanted to reconsider Star Brilliance. In other words, the Star Brilliance was only Mi Rui and Ning Shuangs last alternative option.. Chapter 327 - Chapter 327: Contract Chapter 327: Contract Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Gu Xiao heard Chu Ans words, she went with the flow of Chu Ans strength and nestled in his arms. She moved and found a more comfortable position before stopping. Her eyes were lowered and her expression was calm. From afar, she looked very docile. However, the words that came out of her mouth were not gentle. On account of Mi Ruis ability, being able to recruit her is beneficial to Star Brilliance. Naturally, 1 wont reject her. However, at that time, the conditions given by Star Brilliance wont be as good as now. The conditions that Star Brilliance had given Mi Rui were not bad. Among the many artists in Star Brilliance, she could be ranked B-rank. Other than Yang Jia and the others who had signed a B-rank contract at the beginning, other artists had yet to reach this height. She had only asked Tian Xian to give her a B-rank contract on account of Mi Ruis courage. Otherwise, based on Mi Ruis current situation, it would already be Mi Ruis gain to be able to get a C-rank contract. Since Mi Rui and her manager didnt like this B-grade contract, even if Mi Rui considered Star Brilliance in the future, she wouldnt give her this contract again. However, in the entertainment industry, the higher the level of the contract, the more resources and connections the company could guarantee. The difference between a B-class and a C-class contract seemed to be only one level, but in terms of the distribution of benefits and resources, the difference was not just a little bit. If Mi Rui wanted to think some more, she could not blame Star Brilliance for not giving her a chance. Chu An clearly understood what Gu Xiao meant. He rubbed his chin on Gu Xiaos head and messed up her hair before settling down. Thats not a bad idea either. Mi Rui was capable. It would be a loss to Star Brilliance if she was really rejected. However, if they really gave Mi Rui such good resources, the others in the company would probably have objections. Currently, there were only Lu Mo and Jiang Xi having S-rank contracts in Star Brilliance. No one having an A-rank contract had reached that status. If it was the previous Mi Rui, based on her popularity, she might have been able to barely meet the requirements of an A-rank contract. But now it was impossible. Im actually looking forward to Mi Ruis choice, Chu An muttered softly. Gu Xiao looked up with a smile in her eyes. Maybe well hear something soon. The two of them stayed in the apartment for a long time. In the evening, the two of them still walked towards school together. The military training was about to begin, so it would be better for them to stay in the school. Regarding this, Chu An kept nagging in Gu Xiaos ear, hoping that the military training would end soon. They wouldnt have to stay in the school dormitory every day and would then be able to find time to rest outside the school. After all, their application to stay outside had already been approved by the instructor. However, the reason why Gu Xiao and Chu Ans request to stay outside was approved was not because of the status as the second young master of the Chu family, but because of Gu Xiaos status as the CEO of Star Brilliance. The teacher was naturally very clear about Gu Xiaos identity. He also knew that sometimes, there were too many things happening in the company. In addition, it was better for students taking their major to have practical experience, so he could turn a blind eye and let Gu Xiao and Chu An stay outside of school. On the day the instructor approved the application, Chu An abducted Gu Xiao to their apartment outside the school. Chu An slept with Gu Xiao in his arms for the whole night, as if he wanted to compensate for the previous times when he couldnt get close to Gu Xiao. Even if he couldnt really touch Gu Xiao, what he could do, Chu An didnt leave out at all. However, it was unknown if Chu An had gone too far that night, but no matter what he said after that, Gu Xiao didnt agree to sleep outside with Chu An again. No matter how late they stayed outside, she had to return to the dormitory before bedtime, just like today. After Chu An sent Gu Xiao to the female dormitory, he reluctantly let go of Gu Xiao and watched her leave. When Gu Xiao passed by the dormitory managers room, the dormitory manager auntie stuck her head out and glanced at Chu An, who was still standing outside. Then, she said to Gu Xiao, This boyfriend of yours is really not bad. I saw that every time you came back, he would send you to the door. With the way he clings to you, 1 can tell at a glance that he really likes you. The dormitory managers eyes were filled with kind teasing. Gu Xiao also expressed that she was good at accepting such harmless teasing. She followed the aunties gaze and looked at Chu An. When Chu An met Gu Xiaos gaze, the light in his eyes brightened a little. He even reached out and waved his hand slightly at Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao smiled at Chu An before turning around. He is indeed very good to me. There was a hint of sweetness and happiness in Gu Xiaos words that she did not realize.. Chapter 328 - Chapter 328: Blessing Chapter 328: Blessing Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The dormitory management auntie looked at the smile in Gu Xiaos eyes, and her weather-beaten eyes were also dyed with joy. She had been in this school for almost thirty years and had seen countless couples. Most boys would send the girl to the door of the dormitory before turning to leave. Every couples behavior was different. Some were calm, some were clingy, and some seemed to be completely unconcerned. Some of those couples separated later, some were successful, and some went around in a cycle of breakups but still ended up together. She had seen too much. She couldnt guarantee that she was a good judge of character, but she was usually right. She had seen so much, but there was no couple as loving as this. The two of them were clearly doing very ordinary actions, but she could feel the appreciation for each other in their eyes and actions. It was as if there was no need to say anything else. The other half knew what the other party was thinking. You guys will definitely last for a long time, the dormitory manager suddenly sighed. When Gu Xiao heard the dormitory aunties words, she was slightly stunned. No one had ever said such a thing in front of them. However these words were a huge blessing to Gu Xiao. She nodded at the dormitory auntie. We will, she promised. The dormitory manager smiled again. Her weather-beaten face revealed a hint of kindness because of this smile. Coupled with her slightly chubby face, just looking at her made one feel at ease. She waved at Gu Xiao, then glanced at Chu An, who was still standing outside, and retracted her head. Initially, she only thought that this couple was good-looking. But now, it seemed that their relationship was even better. It was good that their relationship was good! She liked to see all couples get married and love each other for the rest of their lives. Gu Xiao originally thought that she would not be able to receive a reply from Mi Rui before the military training began. However, the day before the military training began, she was sitting in the dormitory reading when she received a call from Tian Xian. Gu Xiao was a little puzzled, but she still answered the call. Hello? President Gu, Tian Xian called out. Then, he said, Mi Rui has sent news that she hopes to have a chat with you personally. Upon hearing Tian Xians words, Gu Xiao raised her eyebrows and put down the book in her hand. Is it Mi Rui or Ning Shuang? she asked. When Jiang Meng and Wei Shu heard these two names, their hearts, which had settled down because of Gu Xiaos call, instantly became excited again. Jiang Meng and Wei Shu looked at each other, then pricked up their ears at the same time, wanting to hear what Gu Xiao was saying. Although they were not familiar with the name Ning Shuang, they were familiar with the name Mi Rui! Recently, the topic of The Consort had been a hot topic on the Internet, so they naturally paid attention to it. As for Mi Rui, who was playing Concubine Xiao, the two of them probably knew her as well as Mi Ruis own fans. In particular, the two of them knew ATI Ruis past with Star Brilliance and Gu Xiao very well. Hence, when they heard the name Mi Rui come out of Gu Xiaos mouth, the two of them were really curious. Its Mi Rui, Tian Xian continued. Its Mi Rui who took the initiative to come to Star Brilliance to look for me. I dont think she discussed it with her manager. Shes still waiting for news in the reception room. President Gu, do you need me to send her away? Honestly, Tian Xian didnt want to pass on the message. To him, Mi Rui didnt have the right to talk to Gu Xiao directly. Last time, Gu Xiao had already given Mi Rui a way out by letting her play the role. However, he did not expect that when Gu Xiao gave Mi Rui this opportunity, Mi Rui only wanted to use Star Brilliance as a springboard to get a better opportunity. Although this was very normal in the circle, he could not accept it if this happened to Gu Xiao. Perhaps it was because there was a huge age difference between him and Gu Xiao, so even though Gu Xiao was his direct superior, he could not help but treat Gu Xiao as a junior sometimes. His own junior had been let down, so how could he treat the culprit calmly? Tian Xian even regretted mentioning ATi Rui in front of Gu Xiao. If he hadnt taken the initiative to mention Mi Rui, these things wouldnt have happened now.. Chapter 329 - Chapter 329: Contact Chapter 329: Contact Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Gu Xiao thought for a few seconds before saying to Tian Xian, Just give her my number. She wanted to see why exactly Mi Rui had bypassed Ning Shuang to seek her out for. When Tian Xian heard that, although he did not have a good impression of Mi Rui, but since Gu Xiao had already spoken, he could only do as Gu Xiao said. Alright, President Gu. I understand. Gu Xiao nodded and hung up. She held the phone in her hand and suddenly turned to look at Jiang Meng and Wei Shu, who were eavesdropping. Jiang Meng and Wei Shu were still focused on listening to Gu Xiao. They did not expect her to suddenly turn around. When they met Gu Xiaos calm gaze, the two of them felt a little embarrassed. I-lm sorry, Xiaoxiao. We didnt eavesdrop on purpose. Wei Shu didnt want to leave a bad impression in front of Gu Xiao, so she took the initiative to apologize to Gu Xiao. Jiang Meng hurriedly nodded. Its our fault. We shouldnt have eavesdropped. Im sorry. Seeing that the two girls were apologizing sincerely added with the fact that this was also Jiang Meng and Wei Shus dormitory, she did not get angry. Curious? Gu Xiao asked softly. Jiang Meng and Wei Shu looked at each other. Seeing that Gu Xiao did not seem to be angry, they hurriedly nodded, and a glint appeared in their eyes. Jiang Meng could not hold it in and directly spoke when she heard Gu Xiaos question. Hasnt there been a lot of news about Star Brilliance and Mi Rui on the Internet recently? Thats why we were a little curious when we heard Mi Ruis name. Were just a little curious. If, if you cant tell us, we wont ask further. We wont say anything after leaving the dormitory either! Wei Shu said immediately. Gu Xiao paused for a second. Just as she was about to say something, the phone in her hand rang. She looked down at the phone screen. It was an unfamiliar number. However, considering Tian Xians call just now, she could guess who was calling. Then, she looked up at Jiang Meng and Wei Shu. Let me take this call. Jiang Meng and Wei Shu nodded and hurriedly turned around. They did not look at Gu Xiao anymore. They even took out their earphones and put them in their ears to avoid hearing Gu Xiaos voice. Gu Xiao did not continue to sit in her seat. She stood up with her phone and walked to the balcony before answering the call. Hello. After a few seconds of hesitation, Mi Ruis slightly distorted voice came from the other end of the phone. Hello, President Gu. Im Mi Rui. Gu Xiao hummed softly before taking the initiative to ask, 1 heard from Tian Xian that you want to have a chat with me? What do you want to talk about? There was a hint of playfulness in her tone, as if she had answered Mi Ruis call only because she was bored and looking for something for herself to do. However, through the phone, Mi Rui didnt understand the meaning in Gu Xiaos words. Mi Rui didnt answer immediately. Gu Xiao wasnt in a hurry, so she waited with phone in hand. She raised her head slightly. From the balcony, she could see the school building not far away and the large lake between the school building and the dormitory. Today was a sunny day. The sun shone on the lake, and the sparkling water was very beautiful. Coupled with the trees planted beside the lake, a large area of shade fell. In this hot weather, just watching was already very pleasant. Therefore, she didnt mind expending some time with Mi Rui. When Gu Xiao changed her standing position, Mi Ruis voice came from the other end of the phone. President Gu, may I ask why you were willing to give me that chance in The Consort? Through the phone, Gu Xiao couldnt tell what Mi Rui meant. She couldnt see Mi Ruis expression, and she didnt know what Mi Rui was trying to express when she said this. Gu Xiao retracted her gaze from the lake and looked at the succulents raised by Jiang Meng and Wei Shu. It was a small plant, but Jiang Meng and Wei Shu cherished it very much. They usually took good care of this pot of succulents. She stretched out her slender fingers and gently tapped on the succulent flesh. There was a delicate feeling on her fingertips. Looking at the succulent flesh, Gu Xiaos lips curled into a smile. Its just that you happen to be suitable for that role, Gu Xiao said honestly.. Chapter 330 - Chapter 330: Conversation Chapter 330: Conversation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After Gu Xiao finished speaking, there was no reaction from Mi Rui for a moment. After a while, Gu Xiao was a little bored. Just as she was about to end the call, a voice finally sounded from Mi Ruis side. President Gu, then, do you know about the grudge between me, Star Brilliance and you? I know. Gu Xiao was as calm as ever, as if nothing the other party said could stir her up. But so what? What 1 value is your acting skills. If Mi Rui didnt have the acting skills that caught her eye, then no matter who Mi Rui was, she wouldnt give this role to her. In the end, it was Mi Rui who had fought and won the role of Concubine Xiao. She had not interfered too much in it. When Mi Rui heard Gu Xiaos words, she seemed to finally heave a sigh of relief. I understand, President Gu. Thank you for being willing to take this call. Gu Xiao hummed in response. Seeing that Mi Rui didnt seem to have anything else to say, she hung up. She played with the phone in her hand and lowered her eyes, hiding the various thoughts in her heart. After a while, she put away her phone and returned to the dormitory from the balcony. When Jiang Meng and Wei Shu saw Gu Xiao, they immediately turned around and looked at her, hoping to get some information from her. However, Gu Xiao couldnt be sure of Mi Ruis decision now, so she only briefly explained the relationship between Mi Rui and Star Brilliance. After hearing Gu Xiaos words, the two young ladies were filled with righteous indignation and defended Star Brilliance and Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao looked at the two girls reactions and chuckled. After all, they were still young. They felt that loyalty and relationships were the best and most important in everything. They still did not know much about benefits. Perhaps in the eyes of others, such a person was a little too impulsive and even a little stupid, but to Gu Xiao, this was their best side. On ATi Ruis side, after she hung up, she looked up and met Tian Xians gaze. She knew that Tian Xian was now the actual person in charge of Star Brilliance. Gu Xiao trusted him very much and handed Star Brilliance directly to him. He was the one who handled many matters of Star Brilliance. However, this actual person in charge of Star Brilliance did not seem to like her very much. Mi Rui stood up and smiled at Tian Xian. CEO Tian, Ive disturbed you today. Ill leave first. Tian Xian glanced at ATi Rui indifferently, then nodded at her and hummed in response. Mi Rui didnt care about Tian Xians attitude. She maintained a smile and left the reception room, as well as the offices of Star Brilliance. Tian Xian looked at Mi Ruis back with a meaningful gaze. Gu Xiao couldnt see Mi Ruis expression, but he saw it all. It would not be long before ATi Rui joined Star Brilliance. As expected President Gu had to be the one to solve the problem. Tian Xian thought to himself, but he did not show it on his face. He returned to his office with a calm expression and continued with his unfinished work. After ATi Rui returned to her place, she called Ning Shuang directly, hoping that she would come and look for her as soon as possible. Upon hearing this, Ning Shuang agreed and hung up. Half an hour later, Ning Shuang appeared at Mi Ruis current residence. As soon as she entered, she looked at Mi Rui, who was sitting on the sofa, and asked, Whats so urgent that you called me over? Did another company look for you? Ever since The Consort began to be promoted, other entertainment companies looked at the expectant comments for The Consort online. In addition, Mi Ruis performance in the promotional video was not bad, so they began to contact Mi Rui again, one after another. Even Sky Entertainment, where they were now, had talked to her, hoping that Mi Rui could continue to stay in Sky Entertainment and renew her contract with Sky Entertainment. However, the conditions offered by Sky Entertainment were not very good. In fact, they were even worse than when ATi Rui was popular. Ning Shuang knew that they could not continue to stay at Sky Entertainment. Now, she and Mi Rui had already moved out of Sky Entertainments dormitory and rented a house outside. Because of this, more companies came looking for her. She had been busy with this recently, so she didnt pay much attention to Mi Ruis situation.. Chapter 331 - Chapter 331: Probe Chapter 331: Probe Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Mi Rui waved at Ning Shuang. After she sat down on the sofa, she asked, Hows the situation with the company Sister Ning has been in contact with recently? Hearing Mi Rui mention this, Ning Shuang raised her hand and rubbed her nose tiredly. She closed her eyes and relaxed her body, letting herself sink completely into the soft sofa. After a while, Ning Shuang opened her eyes again. None of them are very good, Ning Shuang said in an unclear tone. Although there were indeed many companies offering Mi Rui olive branches now, most of them did not offer good conditions. They could not even guarantee that they could offer two large-scale television dramas for Mi Rui every year, let alone advertisement endorsements. The conditions were not bad. Those who could guarantee Mi Ruis resources also required Mi Rui to sign a ten-year contract with the company, and the penalty for breaching the contract was extremely high. Either way, it was not the best choice for their current situation. In fact, some companies only wanted Mi Rui to lead the newbies of the company or make a profit from her because of her current popularity. Mi Rui had already fallen from grace once. This time, she could rely on The Consort to revive herself. Who could be sure that Mi Ruis current popularity could be preserved, and that she wouldnt fall again? It was precisely because they no longer had any more chances to try and make mistakes that they needed to be more careful and not make any mistakes. If something went wrong, what awaited Mi Rui and her would be an endless cliff. However, Mi Rui could not disappear for too long from the publics eye. If she did not have any new activities, with just merely The Consort, Mi Ruis popularity would dissipate sooner or later Therefore, they had to find a reliable company before The Consort finished airing and have Mi Rui obtain a certain amount of resources to ensure her subsequent popularity. However, it was not easy to find a company that could do all of this. Mi Rui looked at Ning Shuangs exhausted appearance and was silent for a while before saying to Ning Shuang, Sister Ning, what do you think? Should we just sign with Star Brilliance now? Hearing Mi Ruis words, Sister Ning immediately sat up straight and frowned at her. Didnt we already agree to the Star Brilliance as the last backup option? Previously, when we were on set, the director and producer were probing our attitudes. 1 think Star Brilliance definitely thinks highly of you. In that case, were not in a hurry to confirm things with Star Brilliance. The conditions given by the Star Brilliance were indeed good, but she wanted to take a look. Or rather, she wanted to test the limits of Star Brilliance. Whether it was people or things, they could only sense how precious they were after they had been fought over. Now, the more people fought over Mi Rui, the more it meant that Mi Ruis value was not low. She did not believe that Star Brilliance would not be anxious when they saw so many companies fighting for Mi Rui. She was not asking for an S-rank contract like Jiang Xi and Lu Mo, but she felt that Mi Rui was still worth an A-rank contract. Sister Ning, didnt you realize? Ever since The Consort wrapped up, we havent received any further invitations from Star Brilliance. As soon as Mi Rui said this, Ning Shuangs expression froze for a moment. She thought that the director and producer valued Mi Rui more when they were on set, so she was certain that it was certain that Star Brilliance wanted to sign Mi Rui. After leaving the production team, she received invitations from many companies. She did not pay too much more attention to Star Brilliance, this company that would definitely want Mi Rui. But now that Mi Rui said that, she suddenly remembered that Star Brilliance had never taken the initiative to invite them. Ning Shuang carefully recalled what had happened during this period of time, and her heart suddenly tensed up. She clenched her fists tightly. Rui Rui, have you heard some bad news? Mi Rui took a deep breath and nodded at Ning Shuang. Star Brilliance knows all these secret tricks of ours. Mi Rui thought of the way the employees of Star Brilliance looked at her when she went to Star Brilliance today and felt her throat tighten. Although Star Brilliance wants to sign me, it doesnt have to be me. If we continue like this, Star Brilliance, Star Brilliance might not be willing to accept us. Initially, she was as excited as Ning Shuang and felt that she could have a longer time to survey and choose the company with the best conditions. However, she realized that ever since they started contacting other companies, the attitude of Star Brilliance had become much colder. In the past few days, Star Brilliance had not even sent her any messages. She had vaguely sensed the meaning behind it previously, which was why she went to Star Brilliance to probe their attitude today. After reaching Star Brilliance, she realized that her worries were not completely unreasonable.. Chapter 332 - Chapter 332: Termination of Contract Chapter 332: Termination of Contract Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ning Shuang and Mi Rui had been together for a long time. After Mi Rui said a few simple words, she immediately understood what Mi Rui wanted to express. Ning Shuangs eyes were filled with anxiety. She stood up and walked around the room a few times. Mi Rui sat on the sofa and watched her actions. After a while, Ning Shuang stopped and sat down beside Mi Rui again. You went to Star Brilliance today? Ning Shuang asked. There was nothing to hide. Mi Rui immediately nodded and admitted it. I want to see how the attitude of Star Brilliance is about me now. I also wanted to ask Gu Xiao about the reason why the role of Concubine Xiao in The Consort fell into my hands. Hearing Mi Ruis words, Ning Shuang looked at her with meaningful eyes. Then what did President Gu say? Mi Rui roughly repeated her conversation with Gu Xiao. In the end, she said to Ning Shuang, President Gu, even though she had known about the grudge between me and her, she was still willing to let me play the role of Concubine Xiao. I think Gu Xiaos company is definitely not bad. If it was anyone else in the entertainment industry who encountered such a situation, not to mention giving her a chance, it would already be benevolent of them not to directly suppress her. It was also because of Gu Xiao and Star Brilliances magnanimity that in a moment of foolishness, she did not agree to Star Brilliance and contacted other companies instead. After hearing Mi Ruis words, a trace of conflict flashed across Ning Shuangs eyes. According to Mi Rui, Star Brilliance was indeed their best choice now. Although the contract given by Star Brilliance was not the best among all the companies, it was considered pretty good on average. Coupled with Gu Xiaos character, if they really joined Star Brilliance, there would not be others causing them trouble. Of course, most importantly, Mi Rui was right. They could still be picky about Star Brilliance now, but if they really contacted Star Brilliance after The Consort finished airing, it would be a different matter whether Star Brilliance was still willing to take them in. If Star Brilliance could withdraw the moment they made a small move to contact other companies, then if they wanted to turn around and sign with Star Brilliance in the future, it would not be so simple. Rui Rui, do you think its the best time to sign with Star Brilliance now? Mi Rui nodded. This opportunity was given to us by Star Brilliance. If we surrender now, Star Brilliance might treat us well on account of what happened before. However, if we really wait until we are left with no good options and then choose to go to Star Brilliance as the last option, Im afraid we wont be treated as well as we are now. Although they had heard that the benefits within Star Brilliance were good, they had also heard that the requirements within Star Brilliance were harsh. It was said that inside Star Brilliance, great importance was placed on results and improvement. If one kept staying at the same place, not to mention increasing the treatment and resources, it was already good enough that the contract level would not be directly lowered. When Ning Shuang heard Mi Ruis words, she hesitated for a moment in her heart. Then, she gritted her teeth and said to Mi Rui, Then Ill reject the other companies today. Well go to Star Brilliance tomorrow and confirm the matter! Mi Rui heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that she had finally convinced Ning Shuang. She hurriedly nodded. Alright, well go to Star Brilliance tomorrow. Mi Rui knew that Ning Shuangs previous actions were all for her sake, but now, she knew even more that she could not miss out on Star Brilliance, so she could only persuade Ning Shuang to retract her attention from other companies. After the two of them made a decision, they would not change it easily. Hence, the next morning, Ning Shuang and Mi Rui arrived at Star Brilliance and confirmed that they would sign a B-grade contract with Star Brilliance. Because Mi Rui and Ning Shuangs contract with Sky Entertainment had yet to expire, they had to pay a certain amount of default fees. However, since Mi Rui was willing to join Star Brilliance, the contract default fee would naturally be paid by Star Brilliance. When Tian Xian sent someone to look for the president of Sky Entertainment, the president of Sky Entertainment let Mi Rui and Ning Shuang off after knowing that Mi Rui had signed under Star Brilliance. He was even willing to waive the breach of contract fees as long as they promised that they could cooperate together three times in the future. After asking Tian Xian for instructions, the person sent made an agreement with the CEO of Sky Entertainment. As long as it was not overboard, Star Brilliance was willing to cooperate with Sky Entertainment. After the contract with Sky Entertainment was terminated, Mi Rui and Ning Shuang signed the contract that they had already discussed with Star Brilliance. Then, Star Brilliance and Mi Rui released the news at the same time, indicating that Mi Rui would be an artist of Star Brilliance after this.. Chapter 333 - Chapter 333: News of the Contract Signing Chapter 333: News of the Contract Signing Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Star Brilliances official Weibo and Mi Ruis Weibo posts were released at the same time, it immediately attracted the attention of many netizens. Initially, because of the popularity of The Consort, many netizens had been paying attention to the series of Weibo posts related to The Consort that was released. They only wanted to know more about The Consort. At this moment, when Star Brilliance and Mi Rui posted on Weibo, the netizens had already subconsciously reposted the news before they had even seen the details. After reposting it, only then did they take a look at the content of the Weibo posts. When they saw the content, the netizens exploded. [Oh my god! Star Brilliance really signed a contract with Mi Rui? Where is the prophet who talked about Star Brilliance and Mi Rui two months ago?] [Im the so-called prophet from before, but really! I was just saying it casually! 1 really didnt know that Star Brilliance would really sign a contract with Mi Rui! 1 didnt believe it myself when 1 said it back then!] [Hmm I dont know what to say when I see this news. Is Star Brilliance really magnanimous, or is the entertainment industry really only about benefits? Now that Mi Rui has risen, Star Brilliance ignored what Mi Rui had done previously and directly snatched her away?] [Previous poster, dont talk about Star Brilliance like they are thieves! Everyone saw Mi Rui fall down previously. The popularity now is also because of Star Brilliance. Cant you say that Star Brilliance and Mi Rui appreciate each other, so the contract was signed?] [Previously, it was Lu Mo alone that dominated the Star Brilliance. Now that Mi Rui has entered Star Brilliance, will Lu Mo get into a fight with Star Brilliance?!] [lim going to take my Momo away. My Momo has always been focused on the big screen and wont fight with others. Moreover, we Inks believes in Star Brilliance?. Star Brilliance will definitely take good care of my Momo!] [Thats right. Speaking of which, Mi Rui is still our Momos senior. Our Momo wont be disrespectful to her senior.] [The other artists of Star Brilliance have reposted on Weibo to welcome Mi Rui. Those who are not from Star Brilliance should just give it a rest!] There were many different opinions on the Internet because of this news. There were also ghostwriters from other companies who came online to stir up trouble, just to cause trouble for Star Brilliance or to see if they could poach from Star Brilliance. And to The Consort, this was another free wave of popularity. When the publicity team leader of The Consort saw the news online, her face was about to burst from laughter! At this moment, in Star Brilliance, Tian Xian was in the office checking the documents he needed. He did not even look up as he asked the secretary in front of him. Hows the news online? Has it calmed down? The moment the news was released, Tian Xian sensed that someone was leading the online storm. They even wanted to defame Star Brilliance. Naturally, he could not watch the situation become more and more serious. He immediately got someone to contact the Internet ghostwriters and guide the comments online in the direction that was beneficial to Star Brilliance. Now, the negative news about Star Brilliance on the Internet has been suppressed. Although there are still people leading the comments, it doesnt have much effect anymore. When Tian Xian heard the secretarys words, he nodded in satisfaction. After instructing the Public Relations Department to continue monitoring the news online, he let the secretary leave. Even Gu Xiao didnt expect Mi Rui to be so fast. They had just had a phone conversation, and she came to the door with Ning Shuang the next day. She had thought that she would only hear from Mi Rui after military training. However now that Mi Ruis matter was resolved, she could hand over her phone in peace during military training. As for Jiang Meng and Wei Shu, they did not even have time to read the comments and revelations online, let alone asking Gu Xiao for the details of this matter. Or rather, they did not want to disturb Gu Xiao. Before Jiang Meng and Wei Shu could finish digesting the revelations online, it was already time for military training. The military training at A University was not held in school. Instead, freshmen from A University were directly brought to the training base. Even the luggage they brought would be searched very strictly. Jiang Meng and Wei Shu secretly brought snacks and biscuits with them. Before they entered the training base, these were found and handed over to the teacher. Jiang Meng sat in the dormitory allocated by the training base. She hugged her half-empty luggage and wanted to cry. She looked at Wei Shu, who was also on the verge of tears, and then at Gu Xiao, who was sitting calmly at the side. She burst into tears, the kind that was only limited to wailing with no waterworks. Chapter 334 - Chapter 334: Military Training Begins Chapter 334: Military Training Begins Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Gu Xiao looked at the two girls who were fake-crying and raised her hand to rub her throbbing temples. Didnt the teacher already emphasize that we cant bring snacks? Gu Xiao said helplessly. Seeing that Gu Xiao was ignoring her, Jiang Meng immediately stopped howling. Then, she looked at Gu Xiao very seriously. But seniors said that the food in the training camp is not delicious. I was just thinking of sneaking in a little to improve the quality of our meals. When Wei Shu heard this, she nodded as well. After knowing that A Universitys military training was going to be at the training base, they had been asking their seniors what they needed to bring. Although the opinions of the seniors were all mixed and different, they all had one thing in common, which was that the food in the training camp was not good. Their A Universitys military training was relatively intense, and there was not enough delicious food to comfort them. Many seniors began to complain when they talked about military training. They had heard too much, so they naturally wanted to bring something to improve their food. After all, they had to train for half a month! However they didnt expect that even though they had already asked for tips on how to hide snacks and thought that they were better at hiding them, they were still found by the instructor in the end. Thinking of the snacks they had lost, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu wanted to cry even more. Gu Xiao really didnt know how the food for their military training was. After all, if there was anything to take note of, Chu An should have told her in advance. Is there a place nearby where people can send things in? Gu Xiao couldnt help but ask when she saw Jiang Meng and Wei Shus gloomy faces. If they really could not resolve it, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu might not be able to survive the next 15 days of military training. Jiang Meng pursed her lips. Theres no way. Previously, the seniors tried this method. If anyone wants to approach, they will be stopped and questioned. If they want to come in, they have to unload the things they brought and hand them to the instructor for safekeeping. The seniors from before had also tried many methods, but none of them worked. The method they used was already a method that the seniors of the previous batch had used to escape from inspection. For example, they hid the small biscuits in their sleeves and folded them However, who would have thought that the tricks used by the seniors would not work for them? Looking at Jiang Meng and Wei Shus vexed expressions, Gu Xiao could not help but worry. Although she didnt place such a great importance on food, if it was really too unpalatable, coupled with high-intensity training she wouldnt be able to take it either. However, she had already entered the training camp, and there was no way to find someone to send things in. Even if she wanted to do something, it was already too late. Gu Xiao thought about it and sighed. However, there was something more important now. The instructor said that he would only give us an hour to settle. There are still 30 minutes before we have to gather downstairs. Gu Xiao reminded Jiang Meng and Wei Shu. When Jiang Meng and Wei Shu heard this, their eyes immediately widened. Wei Shu suddenly stood up and looked at Gu Xiao in panic. Xiaoxiao, how much time did you say we had? Thirty minutes, Gu Xiao answered. Hearing this, Wei Shu hurriedly pulled Jiang Meng up from the ground. Mengmeng! We cant wait any longer! Hurry up and tidy up your things. The instructor said that they would still come and check on internal affairs tonight! O Jiang Meng stood up, pulled by Wei Shu. She looked at Wei Shu hurriedly tidying up her things and glanced at her completely untouched luggage. She was on the verge of collapse. Ahhh! What the hell was I doing just now! Jiang Meng shouted as she began to organize her things. Gu Xiao sat at the side and looked at the flustered Jiang Meng and Wei Shu. She sighed and resigned herself to fate. She stood up to help the two girls who were so frantically busy. With the three of them working together, they finally tidied up the things in the time given by the instructor. They changed into their camouflage uniforms and hurriedly ran to the gathering place. The three of them had just arrived at the designated place when they saw Chu An already standing there. Gu Xiaos footsteps paused for a moment, and then she sped up in Chu Ans direction. Even Jiang Meng and Wei Shu were thrown to the back of her mind. However, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu were already used to this kind of thing, so they were not too sad. Chapter 335 - Chapter 335: Starting Military Training Chapter 335: Starting Military Training Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Chu An saw the figure walking over, his eyes were filled with joy. When Gu Xiao walked to him, he directly reached out and held Gu Xiaos hand. Jiang Meng and Wei Shu, who were following behind, werent surprised at all. They even felt that this was normal. After all, when Gu Xiao and Chu An were together, there was no time when they werent clinging to each other. The two of them looked at each other, then tacitly chose to stop three meters away from Gu Xiao and Chu An, waiting for the rest to assemble or for Gu Xiao and Chu An to separate. Why are you so slow? Chu An rubbed Gu Xiaos fingertips and couldnt help but ask. The training camp was very large, and the distance between the male and female dormitories was much further than when they were in school. In order to see Gu Xiao as soon as possible, Chu An tidied up the internal affairs and went straight to the place where the instructor had said to gather. However, he had been there for more than ten minutes, but he still hadnt seen Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao allowed Chu Ans actions. She looked at Chu Ans aggrieved expression and chuckled. Mengmeng and Xiaoshus snacks were confiscated. They were sad for a while in the dormitory, Gu Xiao explained simply. When Chu An heard this, a hint of understanding flashed across his eyes. After all, Mo Nan and the others from their dormitory had also had a lot of snacks confiscated. I heard that the food in the training camp isnt too good. Can you tolerate it? Gu Xiao looked at Chu An worriedly. As long as it wasnt to the point of being disgusting, she could accept it. However, Chu An was still very picky about food. After all, be it in his previous life or this life, his background was not bad. In terms of food, he had never let himself suffer. Now that they was in the training base, she really didnt know if the other party could get used to it. Seeing that the other party was worried about him, a hint of a smile flashed across Chu Ans eyes. However, before he could speak, the instructors voice came from not far away. All classes, gather! Gu Xiao and Chu An subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound. Seeing that the surrounding students had already started moving, it wasnt good to stay where they were. The two of them looked at each other. Although Chu An was a little reluctant, he still let go of Gu Xiaos hand. The moment Chu An let go, Gu Xiao gently squeezed Chu Ans hand before turning around and walking forward. Chu An moved the hand that had been pinched by Gu Xiao. Looking at her back, the initial trace of dissatisfaction was completely soothed away by her. Although the military training at A University was a little different from other schools, at the beginning, it was still more conventional to practice military posture. As a boy, Chu An, who was about 1.8, almost 1.9 meters tall, was directly allocated to stand in the last row by the instructor. Gu Xiao happened to be in the row that was three rows in front of him. For the entire morning, instead of saying that Chu An was standing in a military posture, it was more accurate to say that he was watching the back of Gu Xiaos head pass the time. To him, as long as it was Gu Xiao, even if it was just the back of her head, it was enough for him to watch for the entire morning without feeling bored. With Gu Xiao in front, Chu Ans performance this morning was not bad in the eyes of the instructors. He was even specially brought out by the instructors to stand at the front of the line as a standard demonstration. Chu An was very satisfied with this decision. This way, he could see Gu Xiaos face. At 11:30, the instructor finally showed mercy and let go of everyone who had been standing for almost the entire morning so that they could go to the canteen to eat. Mo Nan and the other two had originally planned to eat with Chu An, but after seeing that Chu An planned to eat with Gu Xiao, the three of them gave up the idea. Jiang Meng and Wei Shu followed Gu Xiao and Chu An with unsteady footsteps. 1 dont think eating can dispel my fatigue from the morning, Jiang Meng said in a weak voice. Wei Shu nodded. Once I think of Seniors advice, I dont know if training is more difficult or if eating is more difficult. Jiang Meng and Wei Shu supported each other and looked at each other, silently crying in their hearts. Standing in the military posture for the entire morning was already painful enough. There was no delicious food to comfort them either. They felt that they really could not last for fifteen days. Perhaps they would collapse midway.. Chapter 336 - Chapter 336: Surprise Chapter 336: Surprise Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Chu An looked at Jiang Meng and Wei Shu and cast a puzzled gaze at Gu Xiao. In the few interactions with Jiang Meng and Wei Shu, he knew that the two of them were more positive. Even though Wei Shu seemed more autistic, she always looked energetic when she was with people familiar with her. He had never seen the two of them so dispirited. Gu Xiao glanced at Jiang Meng and Wei Shu, who were holding each other up, and the corners of her mouth curled up. She approached Chu An, who also bent down cooperatively. They think that the canteen She recounted Jiang Meng and Wei Shus worries and the snack incident in detail. The smile in her eyes had yet to dissipate. When Chu An heard this, he immediately understood the reason why Gu Xiao was worried about him previously. The corners of his mouth curled up in his good mood, and he glanced at Jiang Meng and Wei Shu again. Then, he leaned close to Gu Xiaos ear and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, Dont worry, there will be an unexpected surprise. Upon hearing Chu Ans words, Gu Xiao raised her eyebrows and glanced at Chu An, who had already straightened back up. Then, she looked at Jiang Meng and Wei Shu, who were still dejected, and nodded. Then 1 look forward to it. When the four of them arrived at the canteen, they randomly chose a window to queue up. When they saw the food in the canteen, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu widened their eyes in disbelief. After the four of them got their food and found a seat, Jiang Meng looked at the food on the plate and was still in a daze. Braised sliced pork belly with preserved mustard, tomato with eggs, stir-fried vegetables, spinach and fresh vegetable soup This kind of food is actually not considered good in the eyes of the seniors? Jiang Mengs voice was filled with shock and confusion. Even if they ate outside, these dishes would cost dozens of yuan. When they were at the training base, they could eat them for just over ten yuan! If it was not enough, they could even add more food for free! Could this be the so-called bad food? Then she hoped that the food would not be good in the future! Jiang Meng prayed in her heart. Wei Shu nodded cooperatively. However, when she saw that Gu Xiao and Chu An had already started eating, she couldnt be bothered to sigh anymore. She picked up her chopsticks and picked up a piece of braised sliced pork belly with preserved mustard. With just one bite, Wei Shu narrowed her eyes in bliss. The texture was salty and fresh, the meat was soft, fat but not greasy, and the preserved mustard was rich in taste and fragrant. It tasted salty and slightly sweet This was too delicious! After Wei Shu ate the food, she couldnt help but take another bite. While Wei Shu and Jiang Meng were immersed in the taste of the food, Gu Xiaos gaze landed on Chu An with a hint of probing in her eyes. However, there were people coming and going in the canteen, and Jiang Meng and Wei Shu were there as well. Even if Gu Xiao was puzzled, it was not appropriate for her to ask further. She could only eat first and then see. As the food in the canteen was really too good, coupled with the fact that they had trained for the entire morning, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu, who usually did not eat much and tried their best to control their diet, even went to add a second serving after finishing the first serving. After finishing two small portions of food, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu were finally full. The four of them left the canteen. After walking for a while, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu looked at each other. Then, they turned to Gu Xiao and said, Xiaoxiao, Xiaoshu and 1 have something on, so well go back to the dormitory first. Can you take your time and come back later on your own? The male and female dorms were in two different directions. The lunch break at noon was only an hour and a half. Seeing how affectionate Gu Xiao and Chu An were, it was better for them not to disturb them too much. Therefore, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu planned to slip away first and give Gu Xiao and Chu An a chance to be alone! Of course, Gu Xiao knew what the two of them were thinking, but she indeed had some things to ask Chu An, so she didnt refute this suggestion. Yes, I can. After receiving Gu Xiaos answer, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu glanced at Chu An and left hand in hand. Chu An looked at their backs, and a hint of gratification flashed across his eyes. Thankfully, he had been bringing delicious food for the two of them previously. It seemed that those delicious food had not been in vain. They even knew to give him and Xiaoxiao a chance to be alone. Chu An directly grabbed Gu Xiaos hand and interlocked his fingers with Gu Xiaos with some force. Gu Xiao glanced at Chu Ans actions, but she didnt refute. Instead, she talked about another matter. Were you the one who caused the situation in the canteen? It was clearly a question, but Gu Xiao used an affirmative tone.. Chapter 337 - Chapter 337: Fool Chapter 337: Fool Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Chu An was not surprised that Gu Xiao could guess this. After all, he thought that he had already made it very obvious. Moreover, he didnt think it was a big deal. Hence, he nodded and admitted it readily. Ive also seen news about the food at the military training base on the forum, so 1 found the military training base and asked if they needed a new contractor. Having a contractor take the initiative to come to the door and offer excellent conditions, it did not harm the interests of the training base and could also improve the food in the training base. Naturally, the training base had no reason to refuse. It had to be known that the students were not the only ones who were dissatisfied with the food in the training base. The instructors also had to eat in the canteen. Although the instructors could accept bad food, who would really be willing to eat bad food if they could eat better food? Moreover, a fool had already taken the initiative to approach them. If they really let him go, wouldnt it be a great loss to them? Thus, after a simple discussion, there was a new contractor in the canteen of the training base. However, not many people knew about this, so the students still at A University did not know either. Gu Xiao closed the distance between her and Chu An, and she tightened her grip on Chu Ans hand. She laughed softly. You seem to have arranged it well. Ever since school started, Gu Xiao had never logged into the school forum of A University. She did not even have an account, so she naturally did not know the content. Or rather, she subconsciously understood that even if she didnt know these things, Chu An could still settle the matter, so she wasnt too worried. However from the looks of it, Chu An had indeed done well. Or rather, he had done very well. Thank you. Gu Xiao looked at Chu An deeply. Chu An lowered his head slightly and met Gu Xiaos eyes. There seemed to be a vortex in Gu Xiaos eyes. Whenever Chu An met her gaze, he would be attracted by the vortex in her eyes and couldnt shift his gaze away from her. Its what I should do, Chu An said matter-of-factly. When Gu Xiao heard this, she smiled and did not say anything. It was easy to tell that she seemed to be in a good mood. The two of them walked slowly. Along the way, they talked about Star Brilliance and their feelings about todays military training. They clearly felt that it had not been long, but the two of them had already reached the place where they had to separate. Chu An held Gu Xiaos hand, unwilling to let go. He pursed his lips and suggested, Ill send you to the dormitory building. Gu Xiao shook her head in amusement and rejected his suggestion. Theres only such a short break at noon. Your dormitory isnt that close to mine. You sent me downstairs, so how much rest can you have when you go back? Chu An pursed his thin lips and opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something. However, before he could speak, Gu Xiao had already spoken first. Dont say that you dont need to rest. We dont know what training we have to do in the afternoon. If you dont rest at noon, what if youre not energetic in the afternoon? Needless to say, both of them had the habit of taking a nap during lunch break. If they didnt have the habit of taking a nap during lunch break before, Chu Ans plan would still be somewhat reliable. However, it was very difficult to change the routine that they were already used to. Seeing that Gu Xiao had made up her mind, Chu An knew that he couldnt change her mind no matter what he said. He sighed. 111 see you this afternoon, then. Gu Xiao nodded. After Chu An let go of her hand, she gestured with her chin in the direction of Chu Ans dormitory. She wanted to confirm that Chu An had left before leaving on her own. After all, according to Chu Ans past actions, she very much suspected that he would secretly follow her. When Chu An saw that Gu Xiao had seen through her plan, he sighed in his heart, but at the same time, he felt a little happy. Chu An took a deep look at Gu Xiao before turning around and walking towards his dormitory. This kind of moment with Gu Xiao watching him leave was refreshing to Chu An and made him happy for a moment. After seeing Chu Ans figure disappear around the corner, Gu Xiao retracted her gaze in satisfaction and walked towards her dormitory. After lunch break, the freshmen of A University started training again. After a few days of standing, squatting, and walking, and getting used to the intensity of the military training, the freshmen of A University began to undergo field training and target practice.. Chapter 338 - Chapter 338: Interest Chapter 338: Interest Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After starting target practice, Gu Xiao discovered a different side of Chu An. Chu An had always been gentle and tolerant in front of her. Although there were also times he looked serious, it was really rare to see him so focused and energetic, as he was during target practice. Gu Xiao stood near the wall of the target practice ground. She crossed her arms and looked at Chu An, who was aiming a pistol, and slowly revealed a smile. Because she knew that Chu An had found what he was really interested in, and not just for the sake of satisfying her. Gu Xiao was very satisfied with Chu Ans change. One afternoon, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu left first, as usual, and returned to the dormitory. Gu Xiao and Chu An stayed behind and walked slowly step by step. The weather in mid-September was still a little hot. After holding hands for a while, their palms were already drenched in sweat. However, Chu An and Gu Xiao didnt care about such a small matter. A breeze blew over, bringing more heat to their faces. The two of them were silent for a while before Gu Xiao said, Do you like guns and ammunition very much? Hearing Gu Xiaos words, Chu Ans eyes instantly lit up. Gu Xiao looked at this kind of Chu An, and a trace of amazement flashed across her heart. At this moment, the light in Chu Ans eyes was completely different from the light he had in his eyes when he looked at her, but it was equally breathtaking, as if there were stars in his pitch-black eyes. Like the pitch-black night sky, it was also illuminated by the stars. I do like it. There was a hint of undisguised joy in Chu Ans voice. After coming to this world, although he knew that this world had firearms, ammunition, and even hot weapons like tanks, he had never really come into contact with them, so he did not have much of a reaction. However, when he came into contact with guns during this military training, he realized how fascinating these things were. In the past, when he saw those military enthusiasts online, he was a little puzzled as to why anyone would like these things. Now, he finally understood the feelings of those people online. Gu Xiao looked at Chu An, who was speaking frankly and confidently, with a smile in her eyes. When he finished speaking and saw that he was still keen to continue talking, Gu Xiao suddenly said, Then have you considered changing your major? Hearing Gu Xiaos words, Chu An stopped in his tracks and subconsciously looked at Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao also stopped and looked at Chu An with a smile. Xiaoxiao, what do you mean? Chu Ans expression darkened, and his dark eyes stared at Gu Xiao without blinking. In the face of the pressure from Chu An, Gu Xiao seemed to not feel it at all. She said with a natural expression, I hope you can find what you like and learn them. Hearing these words from Gu Xiao again, Chu An tightened his grip on her hand, and his eyes were filled with emotions that Gu Xiao couldnt understand. After a long while, Chu An said hoarsely, No! Dont think too much about this matter. I wont agree! Seeing Chu Ans agitated reaction, Gu Xiao sighed and opened her mouth. Just as she was about to say something, Chu An directly pulled her hand and continued walking forward with his head lowered. When they reached the intersection, for the first time, Chu An didnt feel reluctant to part with Gu Xiao. He directly let go of Gu Xiaos hand, turned around, and walked towards his own dormitory, not giving Gu Xiao any chance to persuade him. Looking at Chu Ans angry back, Gu Xiaos eyes flashed with darkness. After sighing, she also turned around and walked back to her dormitory. After the lunch break ended, Gu Xiao and Chu An gathered together again. Chu An was still the same as before. After seeing Gu Xiao, he came to her side and held her hand to talk to her in a very normal manner. It was only when the instructor arrived that he let go of Gu Xiao. Although their interactions were still the same as before, and there seemed to be no difference, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu, who had been with the two of them all this while, sensitively sensed that the atmosphere around them was not right. During the entire afternoon and evening military training, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu carefully observed Gu Xiao and Chu An. In the end, the two of them confirmed that something bad must have happened between Gu Xiao and Chu An! Although the two of them did not have a cold war, the atmosphere was really too awkward.. It was to the extent that even bystanders like them felt awkward! Chapter 339 - Chapter 339: Conflict Chapter 339: Conflict Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At night, Gu Xiao and the other two returned to the dormitory. After washing up, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu could no longer hold it in. The two of them looked at each other. Then, Jiang Meng carefully moved to Gu Xiaos side first. Xiaoxiao, did something happen between you and Mr. Chu? Jiang Meng asked with a worried expression. Seeing this, Wei Shu also moved over and sat down on the other side of Gu Xiao. Xiaoxiao, if anything happens, you must tell us. Although, although we might not be able to help you, you will feel slightly better after telling us. Gu Xiao was surrounded by Jiang Meng and Wei Shu. Looking at the worried expressions on their faces, Gu Xiaos heart warmed. To be honest, she had never had a friend of the same age by her side before, so she naturally did not have such a chance to have a heart-to-heart talk. It seemed to be a good experience to be cared for by her peers. However it was better not to let more people know about the matters between her and Chu An. With this thought in mind, Gu Xiao smiled at the two of them. Dont worry, its nothing serious. Its just that the two of us have differing opinions on one matter. You dont have to worry. We can resolve it ourselves. Hearing Gu Xiaos words, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu widened their eyes at the same time. Xiaoxiao, is what you said true? You, you and Mr. Chu can actually have conflicts because of a difference in opinion? Isnt this a problem that only ordinary couples have? Jiang Meng said in shock, as if it was impossible for Gu Xiao and Chu An to have a conflict. Although Wei Shu did not say anything, her expression showed that she had the same thoughts as Jiang Meng. On the other hand, Gu Xiao was slightly stunned when she heard Jiang Mengs words. She felt that there was something wrong. She digested it for a while before saying in confusion, Arent Chu An and I just an ordinary couple? An ordinary couple?! Jiang Meng repeated in disbelief. How can you and Mr. Chu be considered an ordinary couple?! Thats right! Thats right! Xiaoxiao, do you have some misunderstanding about you and Mr. Chu? Gu Xiao felt that there was no misunderstanding about her and Chu An, but Jiang Meng and Wei Shu had a huge misunderstanding about her and Chu An. Why do you Gu Xiao paused, her expression a little strange. Why do you think that Chu An and I are not ordinary? We have never seen you quarrel and argue, Jiang Meng said with a serious expression. Wei Shu nodded. And you two really have a tacit understanding. You know each other very well! You both are very considerate of the other person. Even if you have different opinions, you wouldnt quarrel or have a cold war between the two of you. You can quickly find a solution to this disagreement. You guys cant wait to stick together at all times! Theres not even a moment when youre tired of each other! Other couples always want more personal space! Jiang Meng and Wei Shu spoke one after another, telling her everything that they felt was unusual about Gu Xiao and Chu An. Actually, it wasnt just them. Even many students from A University were amazed when they really saw how Gu Xiao and Chu An interacted. Although there were also other couples who were very loving, it was really rare for them to be like Chu An and Gu Xiao and consider each others interests and prioritize each other in everything This kind of situation was really too rare. After some couples at A University saw how Gu Xiao and Chu An interacted, they also tried to learn how to imitate them, but in the end, ail of them had conflicts and some even broke up. From then on, even if there were still people who were envious of Gu Xiao and Chu Ans good relationship, no one would think of imitating their interactions. After all, the way the two of them interacted was too difficult to imitate. Listening to Jiang Meng and Wei Shus words, Gu Xiao didnt think that there was anything unusual about this. After all, in her eyes, what she and Chu An had done was just what a lover should do. If one could not do it, he or she should reflect well on themselves. Gu Xiao raised her hand and rubbed her temples. She looked at Jiang Meng and Wei Shu, who were still excited, and felt troubled for the first time. Alright, these things dont have much to do with whats happening between Chu An and me now, Gu Xiao said, directly interrupting the two of them. But you dont have to worry. Ill resolve my current conflict with Chu An. She would definitely resolve it! Chapter 340 - Chapter 340: Not Like A Compromise Chapter 340: Not Like A Compromise Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Jiang Meng and Wei Shu looked at Gu Xiao. Seeing the other partys serious expression, the two of them finally realized that this matter might not be so simple. If it was in the past, and Gu Xiao and Chu An disagreed with each other, be it company matters or life matters, the two of them could resolve them in an hour. There had never been an afternoon where the two of them were still the same as when they had their disagreement. Coupled with Gu Xiaos current attitude they really had to worry. It was said that if a couple who was usually close hesitated for too long on a matter, the conflict that would erupt later would be even greater than the couple who frequently quarreled. Although the two of them had never been in a relationship, they often went online, so they still had some understanding of some things between couples. Jiang Meng looked at Gu Xiao and opened her mouth, as if she wanted to say something. However, at this moment, Wei Shu grabbed her hand that was propped up on the bed from behind Gu Xiaos back. Jiang Meng subconsciously looked in Wei Shus direction and saw Wei Shu shaking her head slightly at her. Jiang Meng glanced at Gu Xiaos state again. In the end, she still shut her mouth and did not say anything else. Just as Jiang Meng and Wei Shu were about to go and rest, Wei Shu placed her hand on Gu Xiaos knee and patted it gently. Xiaoxiao, if theres really something that cant be resolved, you have to tell us. As the saying goes, three heads are better than one. If we discuss it together, we will definitely find a solution. When Gu Xiao heard this, she looked up at Wei Shu and then shifted her gaze to Jiang Meng. She nodded. I wouldnt stand on ceremony if I needed to. Upon hearing Gu Xiaos words, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu did not say anything else and returned to their beds to rest. The lights in the dormitory were turned off. Gu Xiao lay on the bed and recalled what had happened today. For a moment, she could not fall asleep. She slowly opened her eyes, and what entered her vision was darkness. She couldnt see anything clearly, but in front of her eyes, it seemed to again be the scene at daytime, with Chu An shooting at the target and playing with a pistol. As she thought about it, the corners of Gu Xiaos mouth curled up slightly, and the resolve in her heart became more and more firm. But clearly, Chu An didnt think so. In the next few days, whenever Gu Xiao mentioned the matter of changing majors, Chu Ans face would darken. He would interrupt Gu Xiao and not let her say more about this matter. Jiang Meng, Mo Nan, and the others clearly sensed the undercurrent under the calm lake between Gu Xiao and Chu An. The group watched as the atmosphere between Gu Xiao and Chu An became increasingly stiff. They were anxious, but they didnt know what to do. No wonder the Internet said that the most terrifying thing was a couple who didnt quarrel. Now, they truly understood the meaning of this sentence. Gu Xiao also noticed the reactions of Jiang Meng and the others, but this matter was very important to her and Chu An. Neither of them wanted to compromise on this matter. Gu Xiao stood in the alignment and looked at Chu Ans shooting. A glint flashed across her eyes. No matter what, she hoped that she wasnt the only one in Chu Ans world. Such a world was really too monotonous for Chu An. Moreover the world was too barren. She was always worried that something would happen to Chu An. But when she thought of Chu Ans reaction, Gu Xiao couldnt help but sigh. As the two of them were in a deadlock, the 15-day military training ended and the freshmen of A University could return to A University to continue their lessons. When the students returned to school, the school forum became even livelier. All sorts of things about the military training period were finally revealed from the students who had gotten their phones. Especially regarding the food in the training base, it attracted a lot of attention on the campus forum of A University. [Why didnt we have such good food during the military training? We were only one year ago! We were only one year ago! ] [Sigh, poor senior. However, we really ate well during the military training this time. I feel that no matter how tired the training is, 1 can persevere for the food in the canteen! It wont be a problem to continue for another month!] [Looking at the messages sent by my juniors, Im so envious that tears flowed from the corners of my mouth.?] The discussion about the food in the military training base gradually disappeared two to three days after the freshmen returned. The strange atmosphere between Gu Xiao and Chu An was also discovered by more people. Chapter 341 - Chapter 341: Unwilling to Communicate Chapter 341: Unwilling to Communicate Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In an inconspicuous position on the school forum, the number of discussions about the matter between Gu Xiao and Chu An also increased. [Speaking of which, did you notice that our schools celebrities, Gu Xiao and Chu An, have been acting strangely these past few days? 1 feel that the atmosphere between the two of them has been strange since they returned from military training.] [1 also feel that previously, the atmosphere between Gu Xiao and Chu An was so sweet that 1 didnt want to get close, but these few days, the atmosphere between Gu Xiao and Chu An is so awkward that I dont dare to get close. I keep feeling that if I come any closer, Gu Xiao and Chu An will explode!] [Let me say something. Gu Xiao and Chu An did have an argument, and it was very serious! They had a disagreement that lasted six to seven days during the military training. ] [Does Gu Xiao and Chu Ans roommates or good friends know what happened? 1 really want Gu Xiao and Chu An to quickly resolve their conflict and reconcile! 1 want to see them show off their love! I want to eat candy, not glass shards!?] [Theres no need to think about getting anything out of Gu Xiao and Chu Ans roommates. 1 dont know why, but their roommates are so tight-lipped! The kind that cant be pried open!] [1 dont want to bother about that. I just hope that Gu Xiao and Chu An can reconcile as soon as possible!] More and more people were discussing this matter on the school forum. In private, there were also people who subconsciously paid attention to Gu Xiao and Chu An when they encountered them. Gu Xiao sensed the cautious gazes around her and sighed in her heart. She didnt know what to say. The attention that she had painstakingly gotten rid of had actually resurfaced because of this matter. She glanced at Chu An, who was holding her hand but didnt even want to look her in the eye, and felt even more stifled. Gu Xiao took a deep breath, and Chu Ans hand tightened slightly. Chu An subconsciously looked over. When he met Gu Xiaos eyes, Chu Ans face stiffened, but he quickly recovered. What does Xiaoxiao want to say? Gu Xiao sighed. Chu An, we have to have a good talk. You If Xiaoxiao still wants to talk about that matter, then we have nothing to talk about. After saying that, Chu An didnt wait for Gu Xiaos reaction. He turned his head and looked straight ahead. He looked very serious, as if he was afraid that there was a hole ahead and he would accidentally fall in. Seeing Chu Ans refusal to communicate, Gu Xiao had a headache, but there was nothing she could do about this Chu An. After Chu An sent Gu Xiao to her dormitory building, before Gu Xiao could say anything, Chu An let go of her hand and left. Gu Xiao looked at Chu Ans back and stood there for a moment before turning around and walking towards the dormitory building. Just as she took a few steps, the dormitory management auntie poked her head out of the room. The dormitory manager first glanced at the door of the dormitory, then at Gu Xiao. There was a hint of teasing at the corner of her lips. What is it? Did you quarrel? Gu Xiao stopped in her tracks and thought for a second before replying, It shouldnt be considered an argument. Upon hearing Gu Xiaos words, the dormitory management auntie did not dwell on the matter of a quarrel. Instead, she nodded in agreement. It doesnt look like a fight. A fight between young couples doesnt look like this. As the dormitory manager spoke, she paused and looked at Gu Xiao seriously. Couples who are in a quarrel are not as clingy as you two. However, even if its not really a quarrel, its better to resolve the conflict early. 1 think that kid cares about you. If theres anything, tell that kid nicely. He will listen. Hearing this, Gu Xiao felt a little helpless. If Chu An was really willing to listen, it wouldnt be like this now. However, facing the dormitory auntie who cared about them, Gu Xiao did not say what she was thinking. She nodded at the dormitory manager. Dont worry, Auntie. Well settle it as soon as possible. Thats more like it. Its better to resolve it as soon as possible. Many young ladies are worried about you, so they came to me to ask. After the dormitory manager said with a smile, she waved at Gu Xiao and retracted her head. This was the first time Gu Xiao had heard of someone asking about her from the dormitory management auntie. She did not know what to say for a moment. Gu Xiao didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Then, she walked towards the elevator. However, just as she returned to the dormitory room, the phone in her pocket suddenly rang. Chapter 342 - Chapter 342: Monitoring Chapter 342: Monitoring Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Jiang Meng and Wei Shu saw Gu Xiaos figure, they were about to approach and ask how the situation with Chu An was. After hearing Gu Xiaos ringtone, the two of them gave up on their plans and sat steadily in their seats. They watched as Gu Xiao walked to the balcony with her phone. Jiang Meng and Wei Shu looked at each other, sighed, and went back to doing their own things. When Gu Xiao arrived at the balcony, she immediately picked up the call. Brother? Why are you calling me? There was a hint of query in her tone. Because of Ji Chens company, she and Ji Chen usually kept contact through messages. The other party would reply when they saw the message, and if they did not have time, they would talk about it later. Other than important and urgent matters, they would not take the initiative to call. Ji Chen snorted coldly, and there was a hint of coldness in his voice. The school forum said that you and Chu An have had a conflict for about ten days. Whats going on? Hearing Ji Chens words, Gu Xiao was slightly stunned, but soon reacted. Brother, are you still paying attention to our schools forum? Hearing this, a trace of awkwardness flashed across Ji Chens eyes. After all, this behavior was like monitoring Gu Xiao online. However, he was really worried about Gu Xiao leaving home to go to A University alone. In addition, he realized that there were students who had specially uploaded news about Gu Xiao on the school forum of A University, so he could not help but pay attention. If he hadnt just settled a collaboration two days ago and been too busy during this period of time, he wouldnt have only realized that Gu Xiao and Chu An had a conflict so late. Whats going on between you and Chu An? Did he bully you? Ji Chen could not explain to Gu Xiao why he was following the school forum of A University, so he changed the topic and returned to the original question. Gu Xiao naturally noticed Ji Chens awkward mood, so she did not dwell on the matter of his attention on the forum. As for what Ji Chen was worried about, Chu An bullying her Gu Xiao raised her hand and rubbed her temples tiredly. No, he didnt bully me, Gu Xiao said. She paused for a moment before briefly explaining the differences in opinion between her and Chu An. Hearing Gu Xiaos words, Ji Chen did not know how to react. After all, even if he cared a lot about Gu Xiao, he would not completely give up his own life because of Gu Xiao and focus all his attention on Gu Xiao. Not to mention whether Gu Xiao could tolerate that, he himself would definitely not be able to. Therefore, he couldnt say if Chu Ans actions were right or wrong. Xiaoxiao, have you considered whether Chu An is interested in guns or gun manufacture? These two concepts are different. If Chu An was only interested in weapons manufacture, A University still had a similar major. However, if he wanted to actually use weapons, could Chu An still change schools? To touch weapons during training, the institutions mostly were military schools. A University did not specialize in this field. Gu Xiaos hand that was kneading the flesh of the succulent paused, and her gaze wandered off in distraction. I havent asked yet. Whenever I discuss this matter with Chu An, he chooses to keep quiet. Even if I want to know what hes interested in, hes unwilling to tell me now. This was what gave her the most headache. If Chu An was really not interested in anything, then she was naturally willing to let Chu An stay by her side. But now that Chu An had already discovered what he was interested in, she didnt want Chu An to give up what he was interested in for her. This was unfair to Chu An. Hearing this, Ji Chen did not know what to say. If Chu An had bullied Gu Xiao, he could still seek justice for Gu Xiao. However, if there was a disagreement because Chu An was unwilling to leave Gu Xiaos side, then he really couldnt completely stand on Gu Xiaos side. You can discuss this matter among yourselves. I wont get involved too much. Ji Chens tone was not as cold as before, but had a hint of helplessness. Gu Xiao responded and chatted with Ji Chen for a while more before they hung up the phone. And just as Gu Xiao received Ji Chens call, Chu An also received a denunciation from Chu Zi.. Chapter 343 - Chapter 343: Three Days Chapter 343: Three Days Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After Chu An returned to the dormitory, he directly lay on the bed. Mo Nan and the other two exchanged looks when they saw that Chu An was in a bad mood, but they didnt dare to say anything. They were even very careful in their movements, unwilling to make any noise. After Chu An lay on the bed for a while, the notification for messages on his phone rang. He frowned and took out his phone, only to see a message from Chu Zi. [1 heard that you bullied Xiaoxiao in school? Mom and Dad are discussing how to teach you a lesson now. Do you want to tell me what you did?] It was clearly words of concern, but Chu An could tell from the words that he was gloating. He secretly gritted his teeth, wishing that Chu Zi was in front of him now so that he could beat him up to vent his anger. However, when he saw the news about Mr Chu and Mrs Chu that Chu Zi had mentioned the indignation in Chu Ans heart temporarily subsided. [1 didnt bully Xiaoxiao.] [Its useless for you to tell me. Dad and Mom wont believe you. No matter whats going on between you and Xiaoxiao, its better to resolve it as soon as possible. Dad and Mom have already said that they will only give you three more days. If you dont resolve this matter within three days, then Dad and Mom will help you resolve it directly.] Chu An looked at the large paragraph of text on his phone and lay down on the bed, feeling a little tired. He threw the phone aside and turned over, facing the wall on his side. If he wasnt lying on the bed at this moment, he would look like he was facing the wall to reflect. Chu An placed one hand under his head and used the other to rub his already messy hair. After a while, he sighed and sat up again to send a message to Chu Zi. [1 understand. Help me detain Mom and Dad. 111 settle the matter between Xiaoxiao and me myself.] If Mr Chu and Mrs Chu really found out about the conflict between him and Gu Xiao, they would definitely stand by Gu Xiaos side without hesitation. This was because he knew very well that Mr Chu and Mrs Chu hoped that he would have his own independent interests more than Gu Xiao. Previously, they were willing to let him apply for the same major as Gu Xiao because they knew that he was not interested in anything other than Gu Xiao. Now Chu An lowered his head, and his gaze fell on the phone screen, but he also seemed to be in a pure daze. [You have three days. Any more than that, and you can only pray for yourself.] Chu Zis message was sent very quickly. However, after seeing Chu Zis news, Chu An was speechless for a moment. What was the difference between him stopping Mr Chu and Mrs Chu and not stopping them? Didnt Mr Chu and Mrs Chu only give him three days previously? Chu An wanted to complain, but when he thought of Chu Zis personality, he didnt send these words out in the end. Chu An threw his phone aside again and lay down. It was time for him to settle this matter. He could not continue like this. If Gu Xiao was upset, he was also upset. However, he should think about what he should do. He still did not want to leave Gu Xiaos side While Chu An sent people to pay attention to Ji Gao, Ji Gao was also paying attention to Gu Xiaos matter. Ji Gao hated Ji Chen and Gu Xiao in his heart, but Radiant was not small. If he did not rely on the Ji Group, he would not be able to shake Radiant at all. Moreover, with Jiang Hes threat, he did not dare to make a move on Ji Chen for the time being. However he did not have such concerns about Gu Xiao. After all, in his heart, Gu Xiao only had Star Brilliance Entertainment, a company that had not developed fully at all. Without the Chu Corporation, Star Brilliance Entertainment would not be able to withstand a single blow. Therefore, when he received the news that Gu Xiao and Chu An had a conflict, Ji Gao was overjoyed. He couldnt even suppress the joy in his eyes. After confirming that there was indeed a conflict between Gu Xiao and Chu An, Ji Gao couldnt wait to go to the Ji familys old residence and find Old Master Ji. Ji Gao waited in the living room for a long time before Old Master Ji went downstairs with the help of the butler. Old Master Ji sat down on the sofa and glanced at Ji Gao. Tell me! Why are you here this time? Old Master Ji said impatiently. If its to return to the Ji Group, you dont have to say anything else. In the current situation, you cant return to the Ji Group.. Chapter 344 - Chapter 344: Doing Bad Things Chapter 344: Doing Bad Things Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ji Gao was originally happy that he could play tricks on Gu Xiao, but after hearing Old Master Jis words, he instantly fell silent. Although he did want to return to the Ji Group, he was rejected by Old Master Ji without hesitation before he could say anything. No matter what, he was not in a good mood after hearing that. Ji Gao was disgusted, but when he met Old Master Jis turbid but intimidating eyes, he could only suppress his dissatisfaction with Old Master Ji. Dad, I didnt come to ask you to let me return to the Ji Group. Hearing Ji Gaos words, the deterrence in Old Master Jis eyes weakened slightly. As long as it wasnt this matter, as long as Ji Gao didnt go overboard, he was willing to satisfy Ji Gao. After all, Ji Gao was his son, so he had to give him some face. Then why are you here this time? Ji Gao suppressed the anger in his heart and told him about how Gu Xiao and Chu An was having a conflict for some unimown reason. When Old Master Ji heard this, a glint flashed across his turbid eyes. He looked at Ji Gao with a serious expression. Is this true? The person that Old Master Ji hated the most was Gu Xiao. If Gu Xiao had not suddenly returned to the Ji family, the Ji family would not have been in chaos for such a long time, and the Ji Group would not have ended up like this. In the past, the Ji Group could still be compared to the Chu Corporation, but now the Ji Group was far behind the Chu Corporation. How could Old Master Ji be willing to accept this? In his opinion, everything that happened to the Ji family and the Ji Group were all because of Gu Xiao. It was all Gu Xiaos fault. If there was a chance, he naturally wanted to teach Gu Xiao a lesson! Without the protection of the Chu Corporation, he wanted to see what capital a little girl like Gu Xiao had to fight with him! Of course. The information I found said that Gu Xiao and Chu An have already had a conflict for almost ten days. According to the relationship between that b*tch Gu Xiao and Chu An, even if there was a conflict, it wouldnt have lasted for so long. This time that b*tch Gu Xiao has probably really angered Chu An, so the two of them havent reconciled! Ji Gao made a solemn vow, and the light in his eyes was undisguised. Old Master Ji lowered his eyes and rubbed his walking stick with his fingers. He did not speak immediately. Ji Gao observed Old Master Jis reaction, then gritted his teeth and continued, Dad, now is the best time to teach that b*tch Gu Xiao a lesson! As long as Gu Xiao doesnt have Chu An behind her, her Star Brilliance Entertainment will definitely not be able to withstand the Ji Groups suppression! Hearing this, Old Master Jis eyes moved. We cant use the Ji Groups power to deal with Gu Xiaos company yet. If someone finds out and posts it online Do you want the Ji Group to shrink in power again? Facing Old Master Jis sharp gaze, Ji Gao subconsciously shook his head. Although he did want to deal with Gu Xiao and teach her a lesson, he knew that he could not implicate the Ji Group anymore. He had only subconsciously felt that the Ji Group was more reliable, so he had suggested that the Ji Group take action. However, just as Old Master Ji had said, the Ji Group could not act rashly now. However, he really could not bear to give up such a good opportunity. Who knew when that vixen Gu Xiao would be able to coax Chu An back to her side? One had to know that Gu Xiao had used some unknown method to get Chu An to circle around her and help her solve all kinds of problems. Now that Gu Xiao and Chu An had a conflict, it might only be for a while. If they didnt take this opportunity and waited for Gu Xiao and Chu An to reconcile, it would probably be too late. Old Master Ji looked at Ji Gao resentfully. Why? You cant even deal with a little girl now that youve left the Ji Group?! How did he give birth to such a son? If not for the fact that Ji Chen was not under his control, Ji Chen would be a very good successor. Just by looking at Radiant that was under his name, one could tell that Ji Chen was a very business-minded person. Unfortunately, Ji Gao did not have any business-mindedness at all. With this thought in mind, Old Master Ji looked at Ji Gao with a hint of disdain.. Chapter 345 - Chapter 345: Joining Forces Again Chapter 345: Joining Forces Again Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ji Gao naturally sensed the disdain in Old Master Jis eyes. After all, Old Master Ji had never hidden it in this aspect. Although he was dissatisfied and unwilling, when he really faced Old Master Ji, he still did not dare to let out a fart. Ji Gao looked at Old Master Ji, hoping that he could come up with an idea. He was really unwilling to let go of such a good opportunity to attack Gu Xiao. However, while Ji Gao was not giving any suggestions, Old Master Ji also pursed his lips and sat on the sofa without saying a word. He really wanted to see if Ji Gao could think of a solution without him. After hesitating for a while, Ji Gao seemed to have thought of something and his eyes lit up. He suddenly looked at Old Master Ji. Dad, what do you think of working with Huang Tu? Hearing Ji Gaos words, Old Master Ji rubbed his walking stick and did not speak immediately. Ji Gao saw Old Master Jis reaction and felt uneasy. He looked at Old Master Ji without blinking, wanting to know his opinion. A few seconds later, Old Master Ji said calmly, Is it that Huang Tu you contacted previously? Ji Gao hurriedly nodded and roughly explained his previous contact with Huang Tu. However, the more he spoke, the more Old Master Ji frowned. Are you sure this Huang Tu can deal with Gu Xiaos small company? As he listened, this Huang Tu had always been trying to gain an advantage but only ended up worse off. Could such a company really deal a blow to Gu Xiao? He was really a little doubtful. Ji Gao thought of all the things that had happened with Huang Tu previously and smiled awkwardly. Indeed, although Huang Tus previous actions had made things difficult for Star Brilliance Entertainment and caused some difficulties for Gu Xiao, it had not harmed the foundation of Star Brilliance Entertainment. Dad, dont worry! This time, I will definitely get Huang Tu to make a move and teach Gu Xiao a lesson! Old Master Ji looked at Ji Gaos confident expression. In addition, this was indeed a good opportunity, so he did not want to miss it. Hence, after thinking for a while, Old Master Ji nodded at Ji Gao. As long as you dont use the Ji Group, regardless of money or anything else, just do it as soon as possible. Hearing Old Master Jis words, a trace of joy flashed across Ji Gaos eyes. He nodded happily. Dad! Dont worry, I wont disappoint you again this time! Old Master Ji glanced at Ji Gao and snorted coldly in his heart. However, in the end, he did not say anything to attack Ji Gao and this could be considered as having agreed with Ji Gaos idea. Ji Gao had achieved his goal of coming to the Ji familys old residence and left quickly. After he returned to the Ji family villa, he hurriedly called the CEO of Huang Tu whom he had met previously and briefly explained his plan. The CEO of Huang Tu had a feud with Gu Xiao to begin with, and he had previously received benefits from Ji Gao. This time, after receiving news from Ji Gao, he naturally would not let Gu Xiao off. He readily agreed to Ji Gaos plan. Ji Gao hung up the phone and lowered his eyes slightly to hide the trace of viciousness in them. He laughed softly, with a sense of pleasure as if he had gotten his revenge. Tian Xian didnt notice Huang Tus secret actions, so Gu Xiao and Chu An naturally didnt know what had happened at Star Brilliance. After two days of stalemate, Chu An thought of the final deadline given by Mr Chu and Mrs Chu. Even though he was still a little unwilling, he didnt dare to really do nothing. On the last day of the warning range that Mrs Chu and Mr Chu had given him, Chu An took the initiative to look for Gu Xiao. Xiaoxiao, how about we go out for a while? Gu Xiao looked at Chu An and raised her eyebrows slightly. She seemed to understand what he meant, so she nodded and agreed. Gu Xiao and Chu An silently arrived at the apartment, and sat on the sofa for a while. Seeing that Chu An still had no intention of speaking, Gu Xiao could only take the initiative to speak. So, you asked me out this time just to go in a daze and not say anything? Chu An pursed his lips, and there was a trace of obvious frustration in his eyes. After a while, Chu An finally seemed to have organized his words. Regarding that previous matter, I want to have a good talk with you, Xiaoxiao. When Gu Xiao heard this, a trace of joy flashed across her eyes. Chu An was willing to negotiate! She was afraid that if Chu An continued to keep quiet, she would really be completely helpless.. Chapter 346 - Chapter 346: Sparkling Chapter 346: Sparkling Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Chu An paused, then grabbed Gu Xiaos hand and held it tightly, as if he was afraid that she would escape. Gu Xiao glanced at Chu Ans actions and didnt say anything, nor did she stop Chu An. Xiaoxiao, I know youre asking me to change majors for my own good, but I At this point, Chu An paused, as if he didnt know what to say. Gu Xiao looked at Chu An quietly and had no intention of urging him. She held Chu Ans hand instead and gently stroked his arm as if to comfort him. After a while, Chu An continued, But for me, Xiaoxiao, youre the most important person in this world. I dont want to reduce the time I spend with you because of other things. Even if that thing was something that he was very interested in. Gu Xiao looked into Chu Ans eyes and understood that Chu An had not lied, but it was also because of this that she hoped even more that Chu An could have a life outside of her. But I want to see you sparkling when you talk about things that interest you, Gu Xiao said very seriously. Perhaps the description of sparkling sounded a little chuunibyou, but when Chu An came into contact with those weapons, she really felt that Chu An was sparkling at that time[i.Chunibydu (d3JW) is a Japanese colloquial term typically used to describe early teens who have grandiose delusions, who desperately want to stand out, and who have convinced themselves that they have hidden knowledge or secret powers.]. She had never seen Chu An like that in ancient times. For me, youre also very dazzling at that time, making my heart flutter even more. Hearing Gu Xiaos words, Chu Ans eyes instantly lit up. Especially the word flutter, Chu An had no ability to resist at all. He tried to suppress it for a long time before he finally managed to suppress the smile on his face. Chu An pursed his lips and lowered his eyes slightly, hiding the joy in his eyes because of Gu Xiaos words. However, Gu Xiao knew Chu An very well. The moment Chu An made a move, she had already sensed the change in Chu Ans emotions. She seemed to have found out from which direction she should persuade Chu An. She had not calmly chatted with Chu An before, so she naturally didnt expect there to be such a method. Gu Xiao tightened her grip on Chu Ans hand, making him look up, so he could see her eyes. Besides, even if you really change majors, we can still stay together often. Chu An frowned and subconsciously wanted to retort, but Gu Xiao beat him to it. If you agree to go to the major that youre interested in, then Ill agree to move out and stay with you, Gu Xiao said firmly. When Chu An heard this, the words that were already on the tip of his tongue were quickly forgotten by him. All that was left in his mind was what Gu Xiao had just said. His eyes widened in disbelief. However, even though he had not completely recovered from his shock, he still subconsciously asked, Xiaoxiao, did you mean what you said just now? Gu Xiao smiled and nodded slightly, confirming what she had just said. Chu An got closer and closer to Gu Xiao and whispered a few words into her ear. Gu Xiaos originally fair earlobes slowly turned red after Chu Ans words. Then, they became so red that blood could drip out. After Chu An said his request, he stepped back slightly. His gaze landed on Gu Xiaos red earlobe, and his Adams apple bobbed. In the end, he could not resist the temptation. After gently planting a kiss on her alluring earlobe, he completely let go of Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao reached out and pinched Chu Ans waist. After hearing him gasp in pain, she let go of the hand that was twisting the flesh on Chu Ans waist. The faint pain coming from his waist finally pulled Chu An back from his delirious state. Chu An glanced at Gu Xiao and didnt dare to reach out to rub it. He could only let the pain at his waist spread. However, he did not forget his suggestion to Gu Xiao just now. Xiaoxiao, can you agree to the request just now? Chu An asked in a low voice, but there was a hint of undisguised anticipation in his eyes as he looked at Gu Xiao. As long as you can agree to my request just now, Ill agree to change majors. Seeing that Chu An hadnt given up on the idea just now, Gu Xiao felt helpless for a moment. However the fact that Chu An was willing to change majors was also the result she wanted.. Chapter 347 - Chapter 347: Weapon Systems and Engineering Chapter 347: Weapon Systems and Engineering Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Looking at Gu Xiaos conflicted expression, a glint flashed across Chu Ans eyes. He was not willing to let go of this opportunity, so he immediately pressed on. He repeatedly promised that he would do as she said and change majors in the future. He would find a major that he liked and was interested in to study. Gu Xiao glanced at the anxious Chu An and laughed in her heart, but she didnt show it on her face. Previously, he was still unwilling to change majors no matter what. In the end, for that little benefit, he even abandoned his previous persistence? She had been so anxious for Chu An previously, but now, she wanted to see how anxious Chu An was. However, when Chu An was persuading her, she didnt forget to deliberately loosen her expression a little, allowing Chu An to see more hope. Finally, under Chu Ans constant persuasion, Gu Xiao nodded and agreed to Chu Ans request. I can agree to these conditions, but these can only be realized after you change your major. Hearing Gu Xiaos words, Chu Ans eyes lit up, and a trace of lust flashed in the depths of his eyes. Initially, he was still a little resistant to not being in the same major as Gu Xiao. After Gu Xiao agreed to his conditions he could not wait to change majors. Xiaoxiao, dont worry! Ill definitely change majors as soon as possible! Chu An promised solemnly. Gu Xiao raised her eyebrows. Then 111 wait and see. After settling Chu Ans matter, Gu Xiao recalled the question that Ji Chen had asked her previously. After hesitating for a second, Gu Xiao asked, Are you interested in making weapons, or are you interested in being able to come into contact with weapons? Hearing Gu Xiaos words and seeing her serious expression, Chu An couldnt help but think seriously. What was he really interested in? Did he like the feeling of holding a weapon in his hand? Or did he like the feeling of a weapon being created under his hands step by step? Gu Xiao looked at Chu An, who was deep in thought, and wasnt in a hurry. Her body relaxed, and she leaned back a little, sinking into the soft sofa. After a moment, Chu An came back to his senses and looked at Gu Xiao seriously. I still prefer the feeling of a weapon being born in my hands bit by bit. Although he was very interested in pistols or rifle target practice during military training, he was more interested in knowing how those pistols, rifles, or other weapons were made. After truly coming to hold those weapons and seeing the power of those weapons, Chu Ans first reaction was regret. He regretted why such weapons had not been made in his previous life. If they had such a powerful weapon in their previous life, their army might not have had such a difficult time, and so many people might not have died. Seeing fresh lives fall in front of him one after another, even if Chu An thought about it now, he still felt a little complicated. He didnt know how to describe his feelings when he saw those scenes on the battlefield back then. It was precisely because he had truly been to the battlefield in his previous life and knew how cruel the battlefield was that he could understand the importance of these weapons. Therefore, when he first saw those weapons, he was deeply attracted. It was only because of Gu Xiaos existence It was only because Gu Xiao was his greatest regret in his previous life that he wanted to give up on those things that attracted him. After Gu Xiao found out that Chu An was really interested, she hurriedly began to think back if there was a major in A University that matched Chu Ans interest. After knowing that Chu An was interested in something, she reread all the majors in A University and knew which majors A University had now. After thinking for a while, Gu Xiao finally found in her memory a major that suited Chu Ans interest. She looked up at Chu An. What do you think of the Weapon Systems and Engineering major? The purpose of this major was to nurture the ability to design weapons systems and their subsystems comprehensively, develop products, test experiments, and engineering management It was a major that was more in line with what Chu An wanted to learn, and it was also a relatively unpopular major at A University. However, although the Weapon Systems and Engineering major was relatively unpopular in A University, it was also an ace major of A University. If one wanted to apply, the cutoff requirements were higher. It was even more demanding than the major she and Chu An were in now. However, no matter how high it was, Chu Ans score had still reached the cutoff mark.. Chapter 348 - Chapter 348: Reconciliation Chapter 348: Reconciliation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Previously, Chu An had been focused on how to persuade Gu Xiao to give up on him switching majors. Therefore, he really didnt know as much as Gu Xiao about the majors he might switch to in the future. Weapon Systems and Engineering, Chu An muttered to himself with his eyes lowered. Gu Xiao straightened up and nodded slightly. When we go back, you can take a look at this major, to see if it would meet your expectations. If it didnt, then they could find something else. There would always be a way. After Chu An received a promise of benefits and agreed to change majors, he became really concerned about this. He even hoped to change majors as soon as possible. At this moment, when he heard Gu Xiaos words, Chu An even thought that no matter if it was what he wanted or not, he would transfer to the Weapon Systems and Engineering major. However Chu An glanced at Gu Xiao and knew that the other party was very serious about the matter of his changing majors, so it wasnt appropriate for him to brush her off casually. Alright, Ill go back and take a look. Chu An agreed. After settling the conflict, Gu Xiao and Chu An stayed in the apartment for a while before getting up to return to school. After Chu An returned to the dormitory, he sent the results of his discussion with Gu Xiao to Chu Zi and asked him to explain to Mr Chu and Mrs Chu. After all, if he told Mr Chu and Mrs Chu about this it would be unavoidable for the two of them to nag. Naturally, he would avoid nagging if he could. After sending the message, Chu An didnt care about Chu Zis reaction and directly turned off his phone. No matter how much Chu Zis messages bombarded him, he was unwilling to turn on his phone to take a look. When Gu Xiao returned to the dormitory, Jiang Meng and Wei Shus eyes lit up the moment they saw her. Jiang Meng turned sideways and placed her arm on the back of the chair. She rested her chin on the back of her arm and looked up at Gu Xiao. Xiaoxiao, have you and Mr. Chu reconciled? Gu Xiao stopped walking towards the bed and looked at Jiang Meng. Then, she glanced at Wei Shu, who had the same expression as Jiang Meng. How did you know? Gu Xiao was a little puzzled. 1 was very obvious? Just as she finished speaking, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu hurriedly nodded. Its really obvious. I guessed it from just a look, Jiang Meng said directly. Wei Shu thought for a few seconds before carefully saying, Xiaoxiao, when you had a conflict with Mr. Chu previously, even if you usually smiled, 1 felt that your smile was blurred, as if there was a layer of something separating you and the rest of the world. But today, when you came back, even if you didnt smile, the atmosphere around you was also relaxed. Jiang Meng raised her hand and tapped at Wei Shu. She nodded seriously. Yes! Its the feeling that Xiao Shu mentioned! Its really too different from before! Gu Xiao looked at the two of them and smiled slightly. She walked towards her desk and said to the two of them, The matter between Chu An and me has indeed been resolved. After Gu Xiao finished speaking, she realized that Jiang Meng had heaved an exaggerated sigh of relief. There was also an obvious smile in Wei Shus eyes. Jiang Meng turned around. When she faced Gu Xiao again, she raised her hand and patted her chest. Thats good, thats good. Xiaoxiao, you dont know, but during the few days you and Chu An had a conflict, Xiao Shu and I were worried all day long. We just hope that the two of you can reconcile soon. When she had a conflict with Chu An, Gu Xiao tried her best to maintain her usual mood. However, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu, who lived with Gu Xiao, could sense that the air pressure around Gu Xiao had decreased a lot during that period of time. Especially when Gu Xiao found out some kind of information, she was simply like an active volcano that was about to erupt. At that time, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu did not even dare to breathe loudly, afraid that if they accidentally made Gu Xiaos mood worse, the suppressed active volcano would erupt. Hearing Jiang Mengs words, Gu Xiao was stunned for a moment. Why didnt you tell me? If she knew that Jiang Meng and Wei Shu had been feeling this way for the past few days, she would just stay outside school and not let the two of them be afraid. Wei Shu hurriedly waved her hand, looking a little anxious. Xiaoxiao, we dont mean to blame you. We can be more at ease if you stay in the dormitory too. Although Gu Xiao was not the kind of person who would take things too hard, in their hearts, Gu Xiao was already good friends with them. It was normal for them to worry about Gu Xiao and think about this. If Gu Xiao really left, they would probably feel even worse. Jiang Meng also nodded at the side, indicating that she agreed with Wei Shu.. Chapter 349 - Chapter 349: Contact Chapter 349: Contact Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Gu Xiaos heart warmed when she saw how anxious the two of them were to explain, but she still said, If you encounter such a thing in the future, just tell me directly. After all, Gu Xiao had already experienced three lifetimes. In her previous life, she had even ascended to that highest position. She exuded a pressure that no one else had. Sometimes, she might not notice it herself, but the people around her would feel a little uncomfortable and depressed. Especially Jiang Meng and Wei Shu, who had yet to leave the ivory tower, it was normal for them to not be able to withstand the pressure that Gu Xiao subconsciously gave out. Jiang Meng and Wei Shu looked at each other. They didnt know what to think, but they still agreed on the surface. The three of them exchanged a few simple words before continuing to do their own things. Gu Xiao also took out the homework from her major that she had not completed before. She planned to finish the homework assigned by the teacher today. Just as she was halfway through her homework, a notification sounded in her ear. Gu Xiaos hand paused on the keyboard, and she subconsciously glanced at her phone on the desk. She thought for a second and took the phone. The moment she turned on her phone, she saw a message from Mrs Chu. [Xiaoxiao! Xiao Zi said that Xiao An found a major he liked. You quarreled with him because of a problem regarding his major. Is this true?!] Just by looking at the words on the phone, Gu Xiao could feel Mrs Chus excitement. [This matter is true. Now, Chu An has already agreed to transfer to a major he likes.] After Gu Xiaos message was sent, she did not receive another message from Mrs Chu immediately. After waiting for a while and seeing that there was still no message, she put her phone aside again and continued with the homework that she had previously been doing. When there was only less than half of her homework left, Gu Xiaos message notification sounded. This time, Gu Xiao did not need to guess to know who sent the message. Gu Xiao turned on her phone and indeed saw Mrs Chus message. [Im sorry, Xiaoxiao. 1 was too excited just now, so 1 called Xiao An directly and didnt reply to you in time.] [Aunt Chu, you dont have to be concerned about such a small matter.] Mrs Chu didnt seem to get the answer she wanted from Chu An, so she asked indirectly about how Chu An had discovered his interest. In the end, Mrs Chu sent Gu Xiao a message very seriously. [No matter what, were all very grateful to you, Xiaoxiao. If it werent for you, Xiao An would probably] Mrs Chu did not finish her sentence, but Gu Xiao understood what the other party wanted to say. After the celebration banquet, she had more contact with Mrs Chu. She had learned some things from Mrs Chu of the time before she met Chu An. Chu An had been weak in health since he was young, and there were many things he couldnt and didnt dare to do. Mr Chu, Mrs Chu, and Chu Zi had protected Chu An very well, but as time passed, Chu An still displayed a certain degree of indifference and world-wearyness. It was unknown if it was because of the aftereffects of his previously weak body, but even after Chu An recovered, he still looked like he was completely uninterested about the outside world. Mrs Chu and Mr Chu even brought Chu An to see a psychiatrist. The psychiatrist said that Chu Ans condition wasnt very good and he could have the thought of leaving this world at any time. After knowing about this, Mrs Chu and Mr Chu discussed it and sent him to an ordinary high school despite Chu Ans objections. They hoped that this could make Chu An a little interested in this world and have more contact with it. And meeting Gu Xiao was a surprise that Mr Chu and Mrs Chu could not ask for more. Seeing that Chu Ans personality was becoming more and more lively, Mr Chu and Mrs Chu finally let go of their long-standing worries. Now that they knew that Chu An was more interested and having more contact with the world outside of Gu Xiao, Mr Chu and Mrs Chu were naturally very happy. They even wished that Chu An could change majors as soon as possible and learn what he was interested in. Gu Xiao rubbed the side of her phone with her index finger. When she saw the message from Mrs Chu, her eyes darkened. After a few seconds, Gu Xiao started typing. [This is what I should do. Mrs Chu, dont take it to heart.] To her, Chu An was also the most important person. She naturally hoped that Chu An would get better and better.. Chapter 350 - Chapter 350: A sense of belonging Chapter 350: A sense of belonging Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Gu Xiao and Mrs Chu ended their conversation. She placed her phone on the desk and looked up at the unfinished homework in front of her. For a moment, she actually lost the motivation to continue writing. She sat at her desk for a while, but finally gave up the urge to continue writing. Gu Xiao turned around and glanced at Jiang Meng and Wei Shu, who were focused on their own things. She stood up nimbly and walked to the balcony. The lake outside the window was still blue, and the sparkling water looked very beautiful. She looked at the lake not far away and recalled her conversation with Chu An. When she was in her third year of high school, she had also asked about how Chu An had come to this world. According to Chu An, after he died in his previous life, he was directly reincarnated into the Chu family. However, before he was four years old, he didnt have any memories of his previous life. Recalling his memories of his previous life, because of Chu Ans misunderstanding of Gu Xiao along with the pressure of not being able to walk around as he liked, Chu An was indeed under a lot of psychological pressure. He had even thought of leaving. It was only under the concern and expectations of Mr Chu, Mrs Chu, and Chu Zi that he temporarily gave up on that idea. Even after his body miraculously improved, he still did not feel much compatibility with this world. Looking at the world outside that was completely different from his previous life, Chu An, who had his memories, always felt that he was incompatible with this world. After meeting Gu Xiao and resolving the misunderstanding, he finally found a sense of belonging in this world and truly treated this world as the world he was in. Gu Xiao recalled the indifference and dissociation on Chu Ans face when he said these words, and she couldnt help but clench her fists by her side. In fact, she could understand Chu Ans feelings. After all, in her previous life, Chu An was a person who was in good health and could even go to the battlefield. After suddenly dying, he came to a completely unfamiliar world and was trapped in a place that could only accommodate spinning horses, so the pressure in his heart was naturally not small. Especially when he found out that his lover had betrayed him before he died, he probably felt even worse. If not for the memories of his previous life, Chu An might have had an easier life. Whenever Gu Xiao thought about it now, if she didnt meet Chu An, then Chu Ans outcome She really didnt dare to think too deeply about it. Looking at the vibrant succulents in front of her and the sparkling lake not far away, Gu Xiao wanted to hear Chu Ans voice. This thought only circled in Gu Xiaos mind for a while before she turned around and returned to the dormitory. She took her phone and dialed Chu Ans number. Before the second ring, Chu An had already picked up the call. Hello, Xiaoxiao? Chu Ans worried voice came from beside her ear. Did my parents say something to you? Gu Xiaos gaze landed on the calm lake. The moment she heard Chu Ans voice, her heart, which had been worried because of what had happened previously, finally settled down. No, dont think too much. Gu Xiao denied Chu Ans guess. After pausing for a few seconds, she directly said the reason for the call. I just suddenly want to hear your voice. Chu An, who was originally lying on the bed in boredom, suddenly sat up when he heard Gu Xiaos words. Because his movements were too big, the entire bed even shook. The commotion on Chu Ans side attracted Mo Nan and the other two. The three of them looked at Chu An, who had an obvious smile on his face, then retracted their gazes and looked at each other. What was going on? Mo Nan asked silently. Xi Cong shrugged. He should be on the phone with Sister-in-law. Seeing Xi Congs silent reply, Mo Nan and Ding Yu instantly understood. If he was on the phone with Gu Xiao, there was nothing wrong with Chu Ans reaction. It was all normal. With this thought in mind, Mo Nan and the others retracted their gazes from Chu An and continued with their own matters. Then, Xiaoxiao, should I look for you now? It was clearly a question, but when it came from Chu Ans mouth, it became certainty, and there was even a hint of eagerness. Gu Xiao chuckled when she heard that. You dont have to take a nap during lunch break? It was already the usual time for them to take an afternoon nap. I can take an afternoon nap anytime. Its fine to miss a day, Chu An said anxiously. Ill look for you now. During this period of time, he had been at odds with Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao was not the only one who was unwilling.. When he heard Gu Xiaos words, he wished he could fly to Gu Xiaos side and make up for the time when the two of them had been in a deadlock! Chapter 351 - Chapter 351: Biased Chapter 351: Biased Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations While Gu Xiao and Chu An were making up for the time they had lost, Huang Tu also began to target Star Brilliance Entertainment. The internet was full of good reviews for The Consort, which even raised the Star Brilliance to a higher position. When they were comparing the Star Brilliance to Huang Tu, the official website of Huang Tu suddenly released a piece of news. Huang Tu: Let us congratulate Xu Xi for joining Huang Tu and coming to a higher mountain peak to see better scenery. I hope that Xu Xi can get along more happily with Huang Tu in the future. @Xu Xi When Huang Tus news was released, it immediately attracted the attention of many netizens. [Xu Xi? 1 remember that this is an artiste from Star Brilliance, right? And hes from the same batch as Lu Mo? A veteran artiste from Star Brilliance left Star Brilliance just like that? And he even joined Huang Tu?] [Oh my! Huang Tus words are really interesting. Does joining Huang Tu mean that youve come to a higher peak? Huang Tu, why dont you take a look at the works produced by your company in the past few years? Which one of them is pleasing to the eye? If not for the support of those famous celebrities, who knows how far Huang Tu would have fallen? You actually have the cheek to implicate Star Brilliance? At the very least, the works produced by Star Brilliance are not bad.] [Ahhh! My Little Brother Xu Xi has finally left that trash company! Look at what resources they took on for our Brother previously! Pfft! If not for Star Brilliance dragging us down, our Little Brother Xu Xi would have become famous long ago!] [Thats right! Star Brilliance has always favored those female celebrities. They are completely dismissive of male celebrities and just let them be! Look at the recent production of The Consort by Star Brilliance. It has also promoted a large number of female celebrities, and they even signed Mi Rui!] [From the looks of it, its not Xu Xis fault for choosing to leave Star Brilliance. After ail, Star Brilliance is indeed not very friendly to male celebrities like them. Huang Tu is different. Theres no obvious difference between male and female celebrities.] [Tsk! Those people who spoke up for Huang Tu are all paid posters sent by Huang Tu, right? Who doesnt know that Huang Tu is exploiting the artistes under them very badly, and the penalty for breach of contract is also astronomical. If it wasnt for Star Brilliance back then, I dont know what would have happened to our Brother Jiang Xi.] [Lets not talk about how Star Brilliance is biased towards female celebrities. Isnt Jiang Xis development in Star Brilliance better than in Huang Tu? Moreover, he has more freedom than when he was in Huang Tu! Moreover, look at He Shi from Star Brilliance. He has already reached the second-tier in about two years. Isnt that enough? The reason why Xu Xi cant rise up is completely because his acting path is too narrow! Moreover, Xu Xi can still be considered quite successful!] [No matter what, I just cant stand Star Brilliance. The works produced by Star Brilliance are indeed not bad, but their methods of promoting people are really too bad. Cant they work hard? Why must they sign those artists? Its simply a waste!] With Huang Tus water army leading the way online, some passersby who did not know the entertainment industry really began to think that Star Brilliance was biased towards female artists. Especially when compared with the popular Lu Mo and Mi Rui, the male artistes of the Star Brilliance were indeed not developing too well. However, if it was compared to the whole entertainment industry, He Shi, Xu Xi, and the other male celebrities were already considered to have developed better than other male artistes. Although they were not popular, they had been steadily rising along the way. This situation was already considered a very good situation in the entertainment industry. Other than those male celebrities who became popular overnight because of a specific role, there was really no one in the entertainment industry who had developed better than Xu Xi and He Shi. However, passers-by on the Internet did not know about these things. They only knew the outcome that Huang Tu wanted them to see. As the matter of Xu Xis contract with Huang Tu became more and more popular online, the conference room of Star Brilliance seemed to be so cold that a thick layer of ice could form. Tian Xian glanced at the others in the conference room with a dark expression. After meeting Tian Xians gaze, everyone looked away at the same time, not daring to meet his eyes. Tian Xian tapped his index finger on the table with obvious impatience. Who was the one who terminated Xu Xis contract? And you dont even know which company Xu Xi has been poached to! If they knew that Huang Tu was the company that Xu Xi would jump ship to after he terminated his contract, they would have been prepared. They would not have been caught off guard by Huang Tu and watched helplessly as the topic #Star Brilliance is biased# became a trending topic.. Chapter 352 - Chapter 352: Diversion Chapter 352: Diversion Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the conference room, because of Tian Xians words, everyone lowered their heads to avoid Tian Xians accusing gaze. As Xu Xis previous manager, an exception was also made for Brother Zhang to attend this meeting. Seeing that no one spoke for a long time, he could only speak with trepidation. Back then, Xu Xi came to me to terminate the contract because he wanted to jump ship to Nanwan Culture. Ive also asked around in private. Xu Xi did indeed contact Nanwan Culture, and it was also Nanwan Culture who handled the matter of Xu Xi terminating the contract. After all, Xu Xi was a veteran at Star Brilliance, so Brother Zhang even privately advised Xu Xi. However, Xu Xi said that if he went to Nanwan Culture, Nanwan Culture would give him better resources and treatment. They would treat him as a big brother and he insisted on leaving Star Brilliance. The contract conditions for Star Brilliance to sign with an artist were considered quite good in the industry. There were not so strict rules and astronomical compensation for breach of contract. Therefore, even if he wanted to stop Xu Xi, he could not. After investigating that Xu Xis next company was Nanwan Culture, Brother Zhang let Xu Xi go. However, who would have known that Xu Xis switch of companies was completely a show put on by Huang Tu and Nanwan Culture to catch Star Brilliance off guard? When Tian Xian heard Brother Zhangs words, his eyes flashed. He gave the assistant beside him a look, and the assistant handed the information he had previously investigated to Tian Xian. After reading the information, Tian Xian realized that it was indeed as Brother Zhang had said. On the surface, Xu Xi had indeed signed a contract with Nanwan Culture when he terminated the contract. There was nothing wrong with it on the surface. Xu Xi and Huang Tu wanted to hide it and even dragged Nanwan Culture into it. It was no wonder that Brother Zhang didnt discover anything. After reading the information given by his assistant, Tian Xian sighed inwardly and placed the document aside. Then, his gaze landed on the head of the Public Relations Department. The most important thing now is how to resolve the negative comments about Star Brilliance online. Its not advisable to suppress and delete the comments alone. 1 hope the Public Relations Department can think of a solution as soon as possible. Suppressing and deleting comments, based on the public opinion crisis of the Ji Group previously,would only stimulate the reverse psychology of the netizens, and it would be disadvantageous to Star Brilliance. The head of the Public Relations Department thought for a while and said tentatively, We can try to divert the popularity and release news of another big matter to attract the attention of the netizens. After all, to netizens, as long as the news was explosive enough and had enough information, it could attract their attention. With a new piece of hot news, naturally, not many people would pay attention to Star Brilliance anymore. Star Brilliance would be able to withdraw from this matter. This kind of solution was common in the entertainment industry. It was a very useful method. When Tian Xian heard this suggestion, he subconsciously frowned. He looked at the head of the Public Relations Department disapprovingly. The Internet also remembers. If we dont clarify this matter now, it will forever leave a biased impression of Star Brilliance in the eyes of the netizens. This is not beneficial to the long-term development of Star Brilliance. Moreover since Huang Tu has already taken action, they wont let us divert the popularity so easily. Following Tian Xians words, the head of the Public Relations Department lowered his head in shame. After all, he had only thought of the present. He had not considered the long-term impact. Tian Xian glanced at the head of the Public Relations Department and continued, Based on the heated discussions about Star Brilliance on the Internet, its impossible for any simple matters to overshadow the current popularity of Star Brilliance. However, if Star Brilliance exposed the private information of other companies or artistes, it would mean that Star Brilliance had to offend a company and artiste. Star Brilliance had only just gained a foothold in the entertainment industry. Offending others at will and making an enemy would only be harmful to Star Brilliance. The meeting room fell silent again. For a moment, no one spoke. Tian Xian looked at everyones expressions and felt a tinge of anger. He stood up and swept his sharp gaze across everyone in the conference room, looking down at them. Ill give you half an hour. I need to get the final solution. After saying that, without waiting for the others to react, he left the meeting room with his assistant. When he returned to his office, he immediately took out his phone and called Gu Xiao.. Chapter 353 - Chapter 353: For Dreams Chapter 353: For Dreams Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At this moment, Gu Xiao was discussing Chu Ans future major with Chu An in their apartment outside the school. Without a tip-off from Jiang Meng and Wei Shu, coupled with the fact that Gu Xiao did not go online often, she did not know what was happening online. When the phone rang, Gu Xiao and Chu An tacitly stopped their conversation and looked at the phone on the table together. Gu Xiao took the phone over and glanced at the caller ID on the screen. Then, she turned to Chu An and said, Its Tian Xian. When Chu An heard this, he nodded and put away the tablet that they had used to do the homework from their major at A University. Gu Xiao picked up the call. Tian Xian? Yes, President Gu, Tian Xian called out. Then, he briefly recounted Xu Xis termination of the contract and the discussions online. As Gu Xiao listened to Tian Xian, she gave Chu An a look. Gu Xiao turned on the speakerphone, so Chu An naturally heard Tian Xians words. After receiving Gu Xiaos gaze, Chu An frowned slightly. He opened the tablet that had already turned black and directly clicked on the trending searches. The two topics #Star Brilliance is Biased#, #Star Brilliance Presses On Male Artists# were still on the trending searches. The comments and reposts below were also rapidly increasing. However, in less than a minute while Chu An was watching, there were dozens of comments again. It was enough to see how popular these two topics were. After Gu Xiao spoke a word to Tian Xian on the other end of the phone, she leaned slightly towards Chu An and read the comments online with him. [Ha! Its been almost an hour. Why isnt there any reaction from Star Brilliance? Could it be that Star Brilliance has a guilty conscience and doesnt dare to come out to speak?!] [In my opinion, Star Brilliance should just let their companys artistes off! Give them a way out! ] [Before Star Brilliance officially says anything, we dont believe in rumors, we will wait obediently for an announcement from Star Brilliance! ] [Hahaha! The person above is really funny. Your master is supported by Star Brilliance and has good resources. Of course, you guys are protecting Star Brilliance. Its just that the other celebrities are too pitiful and have to be a foil for your master. How pitiful.] [Hurry up and take a look at Xu Xis homepage. He has sent a message. Does he mean that he left Star Brilliance because Star Brilliance doesnt value him?] Seeing this comment, Gu Xiao and Chu An looked at each other and directly exited these two topics, finding Xu Xis personal homepage. Actor Xu Xi: Im very grateful to Star Brilliance for their kindness. However, the plan of Star Brilliance doesnt match my future path. For the sake of my dream, I chose to terminate the contract with Star Brilliance peacefully. I gave them enough compensation for breach of contract and we parted on good terms. 1 hope netizens wont make wild guesses and target Star Brilliance. When Gu Xiao and Chu An saw Xu Xis message, their faces completely darkened. He seemed to be speaking up for Star Brilliance, but every word was criticizing Star Brilliance. Chu An opened the comments under Xu Xis message. As expected, most of them were insulting Star Brilliance. [Its just that our Little Brother Xu Xi is pitiful. Star Brilliance doesnt care about Xu Xis career at all. Thats why Little Brother Xu Xi said that the plan of Star Brilliance doesnt match his own plans! Trash Star Brilliance will go bankrupt sooner or later!] [Our Little Brother Xu Xi is so good. He has already left Star Brilliance, yet he still speaks up for Star Brilliance. Look at Star Brilliance again. Ha, what trash!] [Hmm Am I the only one who feels that Xu Xis words sound a little b*tchy?] Gu Xiao chuckled. I didnt expect Xu Xi to be such a person. She had found Xu Xi from the extras. At that time, she saw that Xu Xis acting skills were not bad, but he had no background or capital. That was why she wanted to give him a chance and signed him into Star Brilliance. At that time, Xu Xi had thanked her profusely. Now, he had learned to play the blame game. A cold glint flashed across Gu Xiaos eyes. If they could not deal with the matter about Xu Xi this time, others would really treat Star Brilliance as an easy target for bullying. She returned her attention to Tian Xians call. You guys discuss it first. Chu An and 1 will go to the company immediately. If theres anything, you can contact us at any time. The commotion this time was too big. Tian Xian was the only one in charge of the company, so he probably couldnt completely stabilize the morale of the company. She still needed to go to the company with Chu An.. Chapter 354 - Chapter 354: Going to the Company Chapter 354: Going to the Company Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Gu Xiao hung up the call with Tian Xian. When she looked up at Chu An, he had already stood up. After meeting Gu Xiaos gaze, Chu An stretched out his hand. Lets go! Without any hesitation, Gu Xiao placed her hand into Chu Ans and followed Chu Ans strength to stand up from the sofa. Okay, lets go. After knowing that Mr Chu and Mrs Chu had bought them an apartment and parking space in the district, Chu An drove his car from the parking lot outside the district to the parking lot in the district. Now, it was even more convenient for them. Chu An and Gu Xiaos luck wasnt bad. After leaving the district, they didnt encounter any traffic jams. There werent even many traffic lights. Half an hour later, Gu Xiao and Chu An successfully arrived at Star Brilliance. When the two of them walked into the building where Star Brilliance was located, the surrounding employees of Star Brilliance revealed relieved expressions. As long as Gu Xiao and Chu An were around, they wouldnt have to worry as much about the current situation as before, even if Gu Xiao and Chu An were slightly younger than all the employees in Star Brilliance. Gu Xiao and Chu An didnt go to their own office. Instead, they went straight to where Tian Xian was. Tian Xian saw the two of them and immediately stood up. President Gu, President Chu. Gu Xiao and Chu An nodded slightly in response. Hows the situation online now? Gu Xiao asked directly. When Tian Xian heard that, a look of shame flashed across his face. The current situation isnt too good. Although Star Brilliance had already used some methods to clarify the topic of the Star Brilliance being biased, Huang Tu seemed to want to use this opportunity to suppress Star Brilliance. This time, Huang Tu was like a hyena that had been eyeing Star Brilliance covetously. They would not let go until a large piece of meat was bitten off from Star Brilliance. When Gu Xiao heard Tian Xians words, she rubbed her temples, feeling a headache. This time, they were careless and did not react at the very beginning. Now that they were at a disadvantage, it was relatively difficult to turn the tables. Just as Gu Xiao and company were discussing how to survive this crisis, Tian Xians assistant interrupted their conversation. President Gu, President Chu, President Tian, Lu Mo, Mi Rui and He Shi have arrived at the company. They want to see you. When Gu Xiao heard this, she looked at Chu An and Tian Xian and got the assistant to bring the three of them over. The assistant responded and left Tian Xians office. After a while, he knocked on the office door again. After Lu Mo and the other two entered, the assistant tactfully left and closed the door. Gu Xiao had always been relatively cold in front of everyone. Even at this moment, she did not relax or show anything off in her expression when facing Lu Mo and the others. I remember that you still have work on hand. What are you doing at the company? Lu Mo and the other two looked at each other. Then, Lu Mo was the first to speak. President Gu, weve already seen news about the company on the Internet. Actually, this matter is very easy to resolve. As long as we celebrities under Star Brilliance take the initiative to speak up, its fine. Yes, as the earliest male artiste, the most effective explanation should be for me to stand up and speak. He Shi also spoke. Actually, as a male artiste of Star Brilliance, the best representative should be Jiang Xi, followed by Yang Jia. However, Jiang Xi and Yang Jia were currently filming overseas. Even if they wanted to rush back, they could not. Therefore, the two of them sought out He Shi, hoping that He Shi could pass the message to Gu Xiao. I was also involved in the cause of this matter in the beginning. Although it doesnt seem right for me to say this, as long as President Gu agrees, 1 can explain it clearly online at any time, Mi Rui said very seriously. Gu Xiaos gaze swept across the three of them and finally landed on Lu Mo. Then do you know what kind of impact it will have on you if you participate in this matter now? Gu Xiaos tone carried a hint of playfulness. Getting an artist from the company to explain was actually the most effective thing. However, if the artiste posted online at this time, if there was a slight mistake, the artistes reputation would be lost, and it would negatively affect their future acting path. Therefore, when the head of the Public Relations Department suggested that the companys artistes step forward, Gu Xiao rejected this suggestion without hesitation. Although Gu Xiao admitted that she was not a very good boss, she still could not bring herself to let an artiste take the blame. However, she did not expect that when she rejected this suggestion, the artistes of the company would take the initiative to stand up.. Chapter 355 - Chapter 355: Agreement Chapter 355: Agreement Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Gu Xiaos dark gaze landed on the three people in front of her. Outsiders could not see what she was thinking, so they naturally did not know what Gu Xiao was thinking. However, since Lu Mo and the other two had already stood in front of Gu Xiao and Chu An, it meant that they were willing to bear this responsibility. To Lu Mo, it was Gu Xiao who had brought her into this industry, allowing her to do as she pleased in this industry. To He Shi, it was Gu Xiao who discovered him from the extras and gave him a chance to improve, instead of being mediocre among the extras. To Mi Rui, Gu Xiao was an existence that gave her a new life and allowed her to continue walking firmly. Therefore, be it Lu Mo, He Shi, or Mi Rui, they did not want this company that had given them protection to be in turmoil. In their hearts, Star Brilliance and Gu Xiao were irreplaceable existences. At least that was what they were thinking now. We naturally know what impact it will have if we step out, but we are even more unwilling to see anything happen to the company, Lu Mo said firmly. Especially when it was such a groundless accusation. If what Huang Tu or Xu Xi said really existed in Star Brilliance, then they were completely capable of protecting themselves and not make a sound. However, the reality was completely the opposite of what they said. Although Mi Rui and He Shi did not speak, their expressions showed that they agreed with Lu Mo. Gu Xiao looked at the three people in front of her and raised her eyebrows. She did not know if she should feel gratified by their actions. She relaxed a little and leaned back against the sofa. She clasped her hands on her knees and looked up at Lu Mo and the other two. Is this what the three of you think, or is there someone elses intention? Teacher Jiang, Yang Jia, Zhu Jin He Shi said the names of several people in one breath. They also volunteered to vouch for Star Brilliance. Gu Xiao had a rough impression of the people whose names that He Shi mentioned, but it was not much. However, since they had already thought it through, she would not push away the other partys good intentions. I understand. You may go first. I still need to discuss this with President Chu and President Tian, Gu Xiao said calmly. Hearing Gu Xiaos words, Mi Rui and He Shis eyes lit up. This was because they knew that since Gu Xiao had said so, she would probably agree to their suggestion in the future. Even Lu Mo, who had seen a lot in the industry and had already learned to be indifferent, relaxed visibly. Lu Mo and the other two bade farewell to Gu Xiao and company in a good mood and left Tian Xians office. After the office door was opened and closed, Gu Xiao looked at Tian Xian. What do you think of Lu Mos suggestion? When Tian Xian heard that, he shot a glance at Gu Xiao, but he could not discern what the other party was thinking. He paused for a moment and said according to his own thoughts, This is the best solution at the moment. However, Gu Xiao had already rejected him once before. This time, he really could not guarantee Gu Xiaos attitude. Then do as they say. As for the actual words let your respective managers check it before sending it out. After all, some celebrities really did not understand the art of speech. If they posted bad Weibo posts, it would be completely a bad thing that happened with good intentions. Tian Xians eyes lit up when he heard Gu Xiaos words. Yes! President Gu, I understand what to do! Tian Xian said excitedly. Gu Xiao nodded and stood up from the sofa. President Chu and I will go back to the office first. If you need anything, feel free to look for me. Just as Gu Xiao finished speaking, Chu An, who had been sitting silently beside Gu Xiao, also stood up and stood guard behind Gu Xiao. After receiving Tian Xians agreement, Gu Xiao walked out with Chu An. However, when she reached the door of the office, Gu Xiao seemed to have thought of something. She turned around and reminded Tian Xian. An artiste can speak up for the company, but they cant be forced. If an artiste is unwilling to speak up, the manager cant force them either, Gu Xiao said. She paused and continued, Since an artiste is willing to take the initiative to speak up for the company, we can also see if we can give the artiste benefits or prepare some resources for those that do in the future. If they had stood up for the company and the company did not say anything, it would easily hurt the artistes hearts.. Chapter 356 - Chapter 356: Speak up Chapter 356: Speak up Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Tian Xian heard that, he hurriedly nodded. Dont worry, President Gu. I know what to do. After getting an answer from Tian Xian, Gu Xiao opened the door to Tian Xians office and left with Chu An. When Tian Xian was the only one left in the office, he sat back down in the office chair behind his desk. After he sent Gu Xiaos agreement about the matter of having the artistes speak up to Lu Mo and the other two, he closed the contact page with them. Tian Xian lowered his head slightly and began to think about what Gu Xiao had said previously about giving benefits and preparing resources for the artistes. After all, the number of artistes in Star Brilliance were in doube digits now. There were also big and small celebrities. In terms of giving benefits and resources, they also needed to control it well. It was best to be able to satisfy the artiste, but not exceed the current status of the artiste. This way, it would not disappoint the artiste, nor would it make the artiste have any unwanted thoughts. Just as Tian Xian was thinking about the benefits to be given to the artistes, Lu Mo and the others immediately sent the results of their discussion to Jiang Xi and the others who had asked them before. Currently, the most famous people in the company were Jiang Xi and Lu Mo. The first person to speak up was best chosen from these two people. However, considering that Lu Mo and Xu Xi entered Star Brilliance at the same time, the right to speak up first was handed to Lu Mo. After considering the golden rule of three-hour limit to clarify any rumors, Lu Mo couldnt care anymore. She thought for a moment and wrote a proposed post. After showing it to her agent and confirming that there was indeed no problem, she posted it on Weibo. Lu Mo: No matter if the road ahead is bumpy or not, I will always be with you. @Star Brilliance Entertainment. After Lu Mo sent this message, Jiang Xis message also came. Jiang Xi: Thank you, Star Brilliance Entertainment, for allowing me to do more things that I want to do and giving me the greatest freedom and choice. @Star Brilliance Entertainment. Yang Jia reposted Lu Mos message and posted: From school to the workplace, Im grateful for the existence of Star Brilliance Entertainment. Ive always been grateful. @Star Brilliance Entertainment He Shi: Thank you, Star Brilliance Entertainment, for giving me a chance to climb to a higher place. Perhaps my climbing speed is very slow, but every step is proof of my hard work. @Star Brilliance Entertainment Mi Rui: I once fell into a pit and was mocked. I was disheartened. But I can still stand here and meet my fans now. Its all because Star Brilliance Entertainment gave me a chance to revive. @Star Brilliance Entertainment In the beginning, Lu Mo and Jiang Xis posts did not attract the attention of the netizens. However, as more and more artists from Star Brilliance Entertainment sent messages, the netizens gradually focused their attention on the artists from Star Brilliance Entertainment. If there were only two or three who spoke up at this time, the netizens could still come up with a conspiracy theory and think that the artistes had no choice but to step out because of the Star Brilliances coercion. However, after adding Jiang Xi, Lu Mo, and a few other celebrities who were more familiar to the public, the netizens would believe that all of this was the choice of the celebrities. Especially this scene where they expressed their gratitude to Star Brilliance Entertainment and expressing that they would always be with Star Brilliance Entertainment, it really shocked the netizens. [Im dying of laughter. I didnt expect the slap to come so quickly. This slap to the face is really too satisfying!] [Ha! Previously, Xu Xi even hinted that he had been treated unfairly at Star Brilliance Entertainment and even said that he had joined Huang Tu to chase some kind of dream. In the end, look at what the Star Brilliance Entertainment artists are saying. Among the artists who spoke, there are not only female celebrities, right?] [Actually, everyone can understand why Xu Xi wants to jump ship to Huang Tu. After all, Huang Tus star-making ability is not bad, and its an experienced company with good resources. I even heard that Huang Tu has prepared a big production for Xu Xi. Its normal for him to jump ship for his own development, but to pull Star Brilliance Entertainment into the water in order to stand on the moral high ground is really too low-level. It makes people look down on him.] [Hahaha! Perhaps its because he knows that its not good for him to do this, so he wants to slander Star Brilliance Entertainment. After all, Star Brilliance Entertainment brought Xu Xi up. Now that Xu Xi has jumped ship, and even jumped ship to Huang Tu, hes constantly worried that hell be called an ingrate, so he can only be ungrateful to his old boss.] [Where are the fans who kept complaining that Brother Xu Xi was wronged? Now, come out and show us where you are! Hahaha!] Chapter 357 - Chapter 357: Backlash Chapter 357: Backlash Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations While the netizens were paying attention to Xu Xis face being slapped, more netizens noticed the posts from the artistes of Star Brilliance. Seeing Lu Mo and the others unwavering defense, the netizens subconsciously developed a good impression of Lu Mo and the others as well as Star Brilliance. [To be honest, its really not easy to stand up for Star Brilliance at this juncture. Especially for celebrities like Lu Mo and Yang Jia, who are already famous, speaking up at this time could very easily affect their careers.] [Wuwuwu, Im really touched to see the defense from the artistes of Star Brilliance! You have to know that this is the entertainment industry. Its really difficult for someone to not leave or abandon you at difficult times!] [Tsk! Its all for show, to save the companys reputation.] [Those who say that they are putting on a show probably dont know what kind of circle the entertainment industry is. Many big shots have actually said in private that they actually dont have really good friends in the entertainment industry. This is the same for a company. However, Lu Mo and the others are willing to take sides for the sake of Star Brilliance despite the possible impact for their future career. That means that the Star Brilliance is indeed good to celebrities. Otherwise, no celebrities would be willing to stand up for them.] [1 feel that this group of people is really loving! Just by looking at their comments, I feel that this company must be not bad! I look forward to Star Brilliance getting better and better from now onwards.] The netizens were discussing intensely about the long line of posts showing tacit understanding among Star Brilliance celebrities. Because of the actions of Lu Mo and the others, the topics #Star Brilliance artistes collectively spoke #, # stay together forever, # never abandon #, # Xu Xi, come out to apologize # also became trending. Ordinary passersby who had been brainwashed by Xu Xi and Huang Tu were still a little confused when they saw these trending topics. With the mood to watch the show, the netizens read the first few topics and clicked on the last topic #Xu Xi come out to apologize #. Some netizens who were originally indifferent were immediately shocked speechless when they saw a long article that was at the top of this topic. The reason was that this topic recorded Xu Xis resources when he was an extra and the resources given to him by Star Brilliance after he joined Star Brilliance. Finally, it was the comparison of resources between Xu Xi and the other male actors from the same batch after he joined Star Brilliance. After seeing the comparison between Xu Xi and the other male actors, if there were netizens who could say that the Star Brilliance had mistreated Xu Xi, they would really be brainless. Of course, the netizens did not think that they were brainless. Even if they did not understand the entertainment industry and could not understand what those resources represented, there were still some netizens who understood and directly explained to the netizens who did not understand. [Let me put it this way! If the company is compared to a parent and an artiste is compared to a child, then Star Brilliance has registered Xu Xi for the best and most suitable tuition class to help him grow up healthily. Theyre the kind of parent who are really considering for the childs benefit. As for other artistes at the same time as Xu Xi, its like being registered by their parents for all kinds of tuition classes with varying qualifications. Moreover, they might not even be suitable for the child at all. They dont care about the child at all.] [Ah If it were me, I would definitely be willing to choose the former kind of parent! Its not like I dont know whats good for me, that I would choose a parent who abuses me and treats me as a money tree.] [Of course, most of us would not do such a thing. However, Xu Xi has no conscience. Naturally, he can betray his parents for his own good and side with those bad parents. Hehehe, a heartless person like Xu Xi will suffer a backlash sooner or later.] [Theres no need to wait for later. The backlash has already begun.] The criticism of Xu Xi on the Internet was overwhelming. Many of Xu Xis fans could still support Xu Xi when the artistes from Star Brilliance spoke up. However, when the resources on the Internet were compared, even if they were fans, as long as they still had a trace of rationality, they would know that Xu Xi was in the wrong. Many of the fans started to disassociate themselves and even started to turn around to step on Xu Xi. As for Xu Xi, a big fan, Strawberry Jam, after sending a simple message, directly logged out of the app. [I liked you back then because you were really dazzling. After I fell in love with you, I completely trusted you. Therefore, when you said that the company did not treat you well and that the company did not give you better resources, I chose to believe you. 1 was also willing to tear the company apart for you. However, 1 never thought that those words and things were just your one-sided words. I was the one who misjudged you. Now, I want to withdraw all my trust in you..] Chapter 358 - Chapter 358: Fans Leave Chapter 358: Fans Leave Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The message from Strawberry Jam caused an uproar among Xu Xis fans. Many fans who liked Xu Xi knew her. There were even some fans who liked Xu Xi, and it was because of her that they fell in love with Xu Xi. Therefore, Strawberry Jams departure was a huge blow to Xu Xis entire fan group, even if she had not left her fandom and return to trample on it. After Strawberry Jam posted the message of her withdrawal from the fan group, the number of fans that unfollowed Xu Xi increased. It was so much so that Xu Xi, who originally thought that he was sitting at ease despite the storms, became furious. At this moment, Xu Xi had already been allocated by Huang Tu to be on the set of the big production that they had promised Xu Xi previously. After seeing the discussions online and the situation with the fans, Xu Xis expression became uglier and uglier. The person who was originally more humble seemed to have become a different person at this moment. Even some of the production teams staff did not dare to approach him. Xu Xi looked at the manager that Huang Tu had arranged for him. His expression was ugly as he questioned, Whats going on? Didnt you all say that you would all be well-prepared and that nothing would happen and that you wouldnt fail?! Whats the situation now?! Arent you going to give me an explanation?! Previously, Huang Tu thought highly of Xu Xi and gave him a good manager. It was just that he had no presentable artistes under him now, so they asked him to take care of Xu Xi. However, his manager was quite capable. Naturally, he was a little dissatisfied with Xu Xis incompetent and furious behavior. However, this matter was indeed Huang Tus fault. Even if he was dissatisfied, the manager would not say much. He glanced at Xu Xi indifferently. Dont be anxious. Ill arrange for someone to remove the trending searches immediately. At the same time, 111 buy some fans to show some support for you. After all, the number of Xu Xis fans had been decreasing. In just a few minutes, the number of fans had dropped by thousands. One had to know that Xu Xi only had a few million fans in total. If he did not resolve it, Xu Xi would be useless. After all, Xu Xi was an artiste under him. He would only be well if Xu Xi was well. Naturally, he would not watch Xu Xi really fall. Xu Xi looked at his manager with a sinister expression. Hurry up and settle it! The manager glanced at Xu Xi, but he did not care about Xu Xis attitude. He turned around and went to settle this matter. However, the more ferocious Xu Xi looked on the surface, the more panicked he was on the inside. At this moment, he was simply appearing fierce, but inwardly a coward. However, it was a little too late to think of removing the trending topic at this time and resolve this matter. After all, Xu Xi was not the only smart person in the world. The others were not stupid. With the evidence in front of them, they naturally knew who to trust. It was also because Huang Tu didnt care enough about Xu Xi previously. Otherwise, when the artistes from Star Brilliance first spoke, they would have thought of ways to resolve the comments online. Otherwise, the situation wouldnt have ended up like this. As Huang Tu removed the trending searches and the comments that cleared Xu Xis name appeared on the Internet, no one was willing to believe Xu Xi and Huang Tus brainwashing package this time. In fact, because of the comments that cleared Xu Xis name, it stimulated the netizens rebellious mentality towards Xu Xi. Instead, more people began to boycott Xu Xi. [Is Xu Xi joking by only clearing his name now? Or is he really treating us netizens as fools? Does he really think that we will just swallow these brainwashing packages?] [Originally, I didnt even know about Star Brilliances later clarification. 1 thought that Xu Xi was bullied by Star Brilliance. Now that 1 saw Xu Xi trying to clear his name I went back to take a look at what Star Brilliance artistes have said.] [Is there something wrong with the brain of the person who planned this scheme to clear Xu Xis name? Star Brilliance has already confirmed that it is all slander, and theyre still pouring dirty water on Star Brilliance. Im just saying, if they dont know how to whitewash themselves, dont whitewash themselves.] [Huang Tu is really pitiful. In order to poach Xu Xi, they gave him the resources for a big production. Now that Xu Xi is like this, Im afraid this big production will be wasted on him.] [Ha! Whats there to pity about Huang Tu? These things were all done by Huang Tu, but no one forced them to poach Xu Xi, and no one forced them to clear Xu Xis name. If 1 had to say it, Huang Tu deserved it! ] [I pity the actress who was paired with Xu Xi previously. With her partner like this, Im afraid she will be implicated.] Xu Xi looked at the comments online and his mind went blank. A thought silently flashed across his mind. It was over. He was really done for this time.. Chapter 359 - Chapter 359: Situation Chapter 359: Situation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The moment this thought appeared in Xu Xis mind, he could not get rid of it. Xu Xi had been an extra for a long time. Although he had been promoted for almost two years, the gossip he had seen when he was an extra was still deeply engraved in his mind. He could still tell some of the situations in the industry. He knew very well what could happen for a celebrity to really start to decline in popularity. It was nothing more than having a stain on their name that could not be cleared, or they did not have a backer or connections. Once such a celebrity failed, they would never be able to make a comeback. To be honest, his little stain in the entertainment industry was not a stain that could kill his career. As long as he had enough resources in the future, he could also rise again. However, he didnt have any backing now, and his foundation wasnt deep enough. Now, even large numbers of his fans were unfollowing him. The reason why Huang Tu valued him and gave him resources was because they wanted to deal a blow to Star Brilliance through him so that Star Brilliance would not be able to recover. He was just a pawn in Huang Tus hands to deal with Star Brilliance. Once a pawn like him was useless then his outcome could be imagined. Huang Tu might not be able to bear to part with him for the time being, but in the future that might not be the case. Xu Xi leaned back on the sofa dejectedly, his eyes lifeless. If only If only he had enough die-hard fans. As long as he had enough die-hard fans, his fans could prove from all angles that he had terminated his contract with Star Brilliance Entertainment as a normal business cooperation or for the sake of his future. And not what, treachery. At this thought, a trace of hatred flashed across Xu Xis eyes. If it werent for that Strawberry Jam, he wouldnt have encountered such a large number of fans leaving him! His fans had all been bewitched by Strawberry Jam, so they chose to leave! Once Xu Xi thought of what might happen to him in the future, he became even more resentful of Strawberry Jam and Star Brilliance. When the manager returned and saw Xu Xi like this, he also felt a little upset. He originally thought that Xu Xi would be a gold ingot, but now, he was probably useless. Dont be anxious. Ill discuss with the company again. The company will take action. The manager comforted Xu Xi. After all, he had not fallen out with Xu Xi yet. Xu Xi was the only acceptable artiste under him. He could not really leave Xu Xi alone. Hearing the managers words, a glint flashed across Xu Xis eyes. He looked at the manager like a drowning person who had seen a life-saving straw. Previously, you said that you would look for fake reviewers. What was the outcome? He no longer dared to read the comments online himself. Whenever he saw the comments online, he would imagine what would happen to him in the future. This was really too terrifying for him. When the manager heard this, a trace of darkness flashed across his eyes. When he faced Xu Xi, he did not say anything. Lets wait and see. There should be a chance to turn things around. Its not like you didnt receive any unfair treatment at all when you were at Star Brilliance. Previously, most of the resources of Star Brilliance were on Yang Jia and He Shi, and they didnt think much of you either. From this aspect, there might be a chance to turn the tables. As the manager spoke, a trace of coldness flashed across his eyes. To outsiders, this was indeed true. At that time, Star Brilliance had signed Lu Mo and the other three at once. To say nothing of the three female celebrities, just with regards to Yang Jia and the other two, Yang Jia was a male lead in his second production, and it was a male-oriented production at that. Even He Shi was the second male lead in his third drama, and his character setting was not bad. On the other hand, after Xu Xi played two to three supporting roles, he finally had a script for the second male lead. However, after that, Xu Xis resources fell back to the third male lead and fourth male lead. Compared to Yang Jia and He Shi, Xu Xis resources were indeed not very good. When Xu Xi heard this, his eyes flickered. He did not say anything and only hummed softly. He knew what his agent meant by his lack of resources. He also knew that the responsibility for this matter was not on Star Brilliance. However, he really did not want to give up just like that and return to his previous days as an extra, so he tacitly agreed to his agents plan. Then Ill leave it to you. There was a hint of sincerity in Xu Xis voice. The manager looked at Xu Xi strangely, as if he did not know why the other partys personality had suddenly changed. However, he was naturally more satisfied with this Xu Xi. He nodded. Dont worry. Ill try to make arrangements.. Chapter 360 - Chapter 360: Termination Chapter 360: Termination Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xu Xi treated his agents words as the last straw. Naturally, he wanted to hold onto him tightly. He even wished that his agent could contact the company now and ask the company to help him resolve this matter. However, before his manager could contact the company, there was suddenly a commotion outside the production team. The manager subconsciously frowned and looked in the direction of the commotion. Xu Xi was stunned for a moment, not understanding what had happened. After all, the director of the production team he was currently in had a very high status, and he had very strict control over the production team. This had never happened before. At the very least, during the few days that Xu Xi had been in the production team, the production team was usually quiet except for filming. What happened? Xu Xi asked in confusion. It had already been a few minutes, but the director had yet to suppress the commotion. The agent paused for a few seconds. Seeing that there were still no staff around to explain, he could only go and check the situation himself. After a while, the manager returned with an unsightly expression. Xu Xi saw his managers expression and suddenly had a bad feeling. He swallowed nervously. Whats going on in front? The managers gaze landed on Xu Xi, and there was no emotion in his eyes. Previously, when the manager saw Xu Xi, he still had a trace of warmth and felt that Xu Xi could still be saved. Now, the manager had already decided to give up on Xu Xi. Its the female lead making a fuss, the manager said emotionlessly. Just because she is the female lead, she can make a fuss like this? The director is completely helpless? What is she making a fuss about?! The production team Xu Xi was already frustrated because of what was being said online. Now that he heard that the previous commotion was all because of the female lead, he became even more dissatisfied, and his tone was filled with reproach. However, before he could finish speaking, he suddenly realized something. His voice seemed to be stuck in his throat and he could not make a sound. The manager glanced at Xu Xi with a cold expression and added what Xu Xi had not finished saying, The female lead is making a fuss about terminating the contract. After getting an affirmative answer from his manager, Xu Xis eyes widened slightly. There was a hint of disbelief, but there was a hint of realization in the depths of his eyes. After a long time, he came back to his senses. He looked at the unfamiliar manager in front of him, pursed his lips, and lowered his head. He didnt need to ask why. He could guess why the female lead had chosen to withdraw from the production at this time and why she wanted to terminate her contract with the production team at this time. It was for no other reason that she saw that his popularity had completely declined. The female lead did not want to drag herself down because of him. The best solution now was naturally to terminate the contract with the production team and avoid him, an actor who had already been boycotted by many netizens online. Even his partner had slapped him in the face like this. Then, in the future At the thought of this, Xu Xi could not help as a fit of dizziness hit him and his body swayed. He still held onto the back of the chair at the side to barely prevent himself from falling. The manager looked at Xu Xis behavior and felt even more disdain for him. It seemed like he had to find another artiste as soon as possible. This Xu Xi was completely useless now. Without Huang Tus support and resources, Xu Xi would no longer have the chance to rise. Since he was Xu Xis manager, the manager gave Xu Xi one last chance. When we signed this drama back then, we said that we couldnt breach the contract easily. If we really breached the contract, we would have to pay a huge sum of money. As for you, we can only pray that you can successfully film this drama now. He had seen it before. Xu Xis acting skills were not bad. If he could act well in this drama, the audience would have almost forgotten about Xu Xis current matters. After the drama was broadcast, Xu Xi might be able to use this drama to turn things around. However based on the actresss attitude just now, this drama would probably not go too smoothly for Xu Xi. Although the manager did not finish his sentence, Xu Xi had been in the entertainment industry for many years and knew some things in the industry. The female lead still wanted to forcefully terminate the contract under such harsh conditions. She probably felt that he would only suffer a crushing defeat in the future.. Chapter 361 - Chapter 361: Fatal Blow Chapter 361: Fatal Blow Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The manager and Xu Xi looked at each other. They had no choice but to hope that the female lead would change her mind. However, the female lead seemed to be determined to terminate the contract with this drama and was unwilling to work with Xu Xi. After seeing that the director was unreasonable, the female lead did not even go through her manager, and directly sought out the CEO, asking to terminate the contract. She even insisted on her bottom line in the face of the CEOs persuasion and comfort. She even threatened the CEO that if she could not terminate the contract with the production team, she would choose to terminate the contract with Huang Tu and set up her own company. She would terminate the contract even if she had to pay the penalty fee. The female lead was considered the most popular female artiste in Huang Tu now. She was the highest standing female artiste in Huang Tu. If she chose to terminate her contract with the company, it would be a fatal blow to Huang Tu. Even the CEO did not dare to go overboard in the face of the female leads unyielding attitude. Xiao Xiao, 1 cant decide this matter alone. This is the unanimous decision of the higher-ups. Its not good to go against it too much. Moreover, weve worked together for so many years. You also werent so concerned about lousy resources previously, and only cared about the remuneration, right? Why cant you endure it this time? If youre willing to endure it this time, then 1 promise to give you very good resources for your next drama. The kind that can win awards. What do you think? The CEO carefully advised Xiao Xiao, hoping that Xiao Xiao would change her mind. However, Xiao Xiao only sneered. CEO Wang, I wont compromise on this matter. If the company insists on me filming this drama, then the company cant blame me for disregarding all my years of relations with the company! After Xiao Xiao finished speaking, she did not wait for the CEO to say anything else and directly hung up the call with the CEO. She left the film set with her assistant and returned to the hotel. Xiao Xiao had left, leaving behind a group of production team employees who looked at each other in dismay. Their female lead had already run away. How were they going to film this drama? When Xu Xi heard Xiao Xiaos resolute attitude, his heart instantly sank. He glanced at the crew members present. When he met the reproachful gazes of the crew members, he bit his lip and lowered his head. Even so, he would not take the initiative to suggest that he leave the production team! This drama was his last hope. He could not give up no matter what! At this moment, Gu Xiao and Chu An didnt know what had happened to Xu Xis production team. The two of them relaxed a little when they saw that the comments on the Internet had completely turned around and were no longer cursing at Star Brilliance. Chu An glanced at Gu Xiao, who was sitting behind her desk and handling documents seriously. After hesitating for a while, he still went with his will and stood up to walk towards Gu Xiao. He sat down on the armrest of Gu Xiaos chair and wrapped his arms awkwardly around Gu Xiaos waist. He rested his chin on the top of Gu Xiaos head and a trace of satisfaction flashed across his eyes. When Gu Xiao finally finished reading the document in her hand, she finally had time to focus on Chu An. She reached out and put a hand on Chu Ans arms that were wrapped around her waist. Whats wrong? Chu An rubbed his chin against the top of Gu Xiaos head. I just feel that Xiaoxiao is really too tired from managing the company. If I dont Even if you dont come to the company with me in the future, I can still manage the company well. With Tian Xian around, the pressure on me isnt too great. Gu Xiao interrupted Chu An, giving him no chance to say anything else. After all, even before he finished speaking, she had already guessed what Chu An planned to say next. She held Chu Ans arm and made him relax a little. Then, she turned to face Chu An and raised her head slightly to look at him. Havent we already discussed this before? Are you going to change your mind now? There was a hint of a smile in Gu Xiaos tone, but there was no smile in her eyes. There was even a hint of warning. It seemed that as long as Chu An said the word yes, she would immediately think of a way to teach Chu An a lesson and make him take back the thoughts in his mind now. Chu An was obviously familiar with Gu Xiao. With just one look from Gu Xiao, he knew what Gu Xiao meant. He opened his mouth, but in the end, he did not say anything about not wanting to change majors. Even if 1 dont learn these things in the future, I can help you. If anything happens to the company in the future, Xiaoxiao, dont hide it from me and decide to just handle it on your own.. Chapter 362 - Chapter 362: Secretly Poaching Chapter 362: Secretly Poaching Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Gu Xiao heard Chu Ans words, the warning in her eyes faded and was replaced with a genuine smile. Seeing Gu Xiaos expression change, Chu An heaved a sigh of relief. To be honest, Gu Xiaos expression just now was really too shocking. Even he couldnt stand it. Dont worry. No matter what I do in the future, 1 wont hide it from you, Gu Xiao promised with a serious expression. After hearing Gu Xiaos words, although Chu An still felt a little dissatisfied, he didnt say anything else. Not long after the two of them dealt with the pile of documents, Tian Xian brought new information to Gu Xiaos office. After hearing the knock on the door, even if Chu An was unwilling to leave Gu Xiaos side, he still obediently returned to his desk. Enter. Just as Gu Xiao finished speaking, Tian Xian walked in with a few pages of information. He took the lead to greet Gu Xiao and Chu An before beginning to tell them the purpose of his visit. After resolving Xu Xis matter, many managers and artistes below reported to me. Huang Tus people had once sought them out in private, offering high prices and good resources, hoping that they could jump ship to Huang Tu. Initially, the managers and artistes who had been poached by Huang Tu did not take it to heart. After all, everyone in the industry knew that Huang Tu and Star Brilliance were arch-enemies. From time to time, Star Brilliance and Huang Tu would try to poach the employees of the other company. Although Huang Tu had been well-behaved for a period of time, but faced with the poaching incident this time, they were not overly concerned either. However, after Xu Xis matter came out, they began to vaguely feel that something was wrong. It was only after Xu Xis matter was resolved that they were completely relieved. They found Tian Xian and told him about Huang Tu poaching them. When more and more people began to report to Tian Xian and his assistant, Tian Xian and his assistant realized that the scale of Huang Tu poaching people this time was really too large. It was completely different from the small scuffles in the past. In the poaching incident this time, as long as one was slightly famous in Star Brilliance, regardless of whether that person was very popular or just slightly popular, they had received news of Huang Tu poaching them. Even Jiang Xi and Lu Mo did not escape this poaching incident. However, other than Xu Xi, no other artistes or managers, regardless of their rank, chose to leave with Huang Tu. After all not everyone was like Xu Xi, who did not repay kindness and even bit back at Star Brilliance. However, although Huang Tu did not succeed this time, it also made Tian Xian raise his guard. If Huang Tu succeeded without them knowing, it would be a devastating blow to Star Brilliance. It was hard to say if Star Brilliance would still have a place in the entertainment industry! After hearing Tian Xians report and analysis, Gu Xiaos pitch-black eyes completely darkened. Her slender fingers tapped on the table, and her eyes were slightly lowered. It was unknown what she was thinking. When Tian Xian and Chu An saw this, they had no intention of disturbing Gu Xiao. Instead, they lightened their breathing and gave Gu Xiao a quieter environment to think. About a minute later, Gu Xiaos fair fingers that were tapping on the table stopped in midair. She paused for a moment before gently putting them down. Gu Xiao looked up at Tian Xian. Since Huang Tu thinks so highly of our Star Brilliance, we cant disappoint them. Gu Xiao paused, and the corners of her mouth curled into a cold smile. Then well give them a taste of their own medicine. Upon hearing Gu Xiaos words, Tian Xians expression froze for a moment as a hint of hesitation flashed across his eyes. What President Gu means is that we should also poach the artistes and managers of Huang Tu. If that was the case, he did not suggest using this method to take revenge on Huang Tu. After all, the position of Star Brilliance artistes had almost reached a saturated state. If they absorbed too many artistes at once, they would probably drag down Star Brilliance. Gu Xiao shook her head. In an entertainment company, the people who can be poached might not just be celebrities or managers. We have more choices. Tian Xian paused for a moment before quickly understanding what Gu Xiao meant. His eyes lit up. President Gu, you mean to poach people from other departments in Huang Tu? If they wanted an entertainment company to develop, they naturally could not rely on artistes and managers alone. The Public Relations Department, the Public Information Department, the Technology Department and even Huang Tus contracted directors were all targets that they could target! One had to know that an outstanding public relations officer could revive an artiste whose popularity had died. Huang Tus talent in these aspects seemed to be very good.. Chapter 363 - Chapter 363: Leaving the Crew Chapter 363: Leaving the Crew Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Gu Xiao nodded, confirming Tian Xians guess. After obtaining a new idea, Tian Xian could not wait to use Huang Tu to try this method. However, before Tian Xian could take action, the final outcome of Xu Xi was also revealed. Three days after Xiao Xiao stopped acting, Xu Xis last hope was completely dispelled. Xiao Xiao and Xu Xis production team suddenly posted a Weibo message on their official Weibo. The person who left the production team was not Xiao Xiao, who wanted to terminate the contract, but Xu Xi, who had been obedient for the past three days. The official news from the production team said that due to the internal adjustment of Huang Tus work, they could only change actors. The female lead was still Xiao Xiao, and the male lead, which was Xu Xis previous role, was going to be played by a capable actor from Huang Tu who had better acting skills. As for the original male lead, Xu Xi he was not mentioned in the production teams official Weibo. The popularity of Xu Xi had not completely subsided. Naturally, many netizens were paying attention to Xu Xis every move. This big production of Xu Xi as the male lead was also under the attention of the netizens. Hence, as soon as the official Weibo news of the production team was released, it attracted the attention of many netizens. After a while, the topic of #Xu Xi losing the role of the male lead because of the backlash of his evil# gradually became a trending topic. As the protagonist of this matter, Xu Xi also found out the news of him being replaced, like the rest of the netizens. Xu Xi could not describe what he was thinking when he saw the trending topic of the role being changed. He was silent for a long time before he finally digested the news online. Xu Xi held the phone in his hand. After a while, he called his manager. Why did the production team change me? You, you clearly said before that the contract terms for this drama is very strict and actors wont be changed easily. Also, why didnt anyone inform me that I had been changed?! The manager was completely certain that Xu Xi had no chance of making a comeback. He was not even willing to give Xu Xi the last bit of patience. Theres nothing we can do about it. The managers voice sounded even colder through the phone, making Xu Xi shiver uncontrollably. Xiao Xiao is making a fuss and is unwilling to partner with you. If the company forces Xiao Xiao, Xiao Xiao will request to terminate the contract with the company. You should understand the companys choice now. When Xu Xi heard this, he suddenly tightened his grip on his phone. A trace of hatred and helplessness flashed across his eyes. The current results already showed very well how the company had chosen. In the end, it was because he wasnt popular enough and didnt have enough fans. He didnt have any backing or confidence to chenge their minds. When he and Xiao Xiao were placed on the same scale, the higher-ups of the company naturally would not choose him. Hence, when there was a conflict between him and Xiao Xiao, he could only become the one who was abandoned. Just like this time. Xu Xi hung up the phone silently. He sat on the hotel bed and laughed silently. As he laughed, tears rolled down his cheeks. See, this was the crudest truth of the entertainment industry. If one was not popular, they would never have human rights and would never be favored. So, what was wrong with him wanting to be famous? He wanted to be famous desperately, so why couldnt anyone understand him? He just didnt want to go back to being an extra on the bench. What was wrong with that? Why, why couldnt they just spare him? However, no one cared about the bitterness and tragedy in Xu Xis heart. The crew even knocked on his door and asked him, an unrelated person, to leave the production team as soon as possible. After all, as the male lead of a big production, Xu Xis room was the best suite in a five-star hotel. In a day, the production team had to spend a lot of money on the accommodations. Under the urging of the staff, Xu Xi dragged his luggage out of the hotel and the production team in a sorry state, looking lonely. However, in the entertainment industry, no one would comfort a useless person like Xu Xi. It was already good enough that they did not laugh at him behind his back. As for Xu Xis figure, which was leaving with his luggage, it was posted online by an unknown netizen, and it immediately attracted the attention of a group of netizens.. Chapter 364 - Chapter 364: Soaring Chapter 364: Soaring Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When the netizens saw that Xu Xi had really left Xiao Xiaos production team, they were still in disbelief. After all, from the previous situation, Huang Tu still cared a lot about Xu Xi. However, they did not expect Xu Xi to leave the production team. There were even some nosy netizens who went to the official Weibo account of Star Brilliance Entertainment and asked them what they thought of Xu Xi leaving the production team. Perhaps it was because the staff of Star Brilliance Entertainment had been paying attention to the movements on the Internet, but when a netizen started to ask about this, they immediately received an official reply from Star Brilliance Entertainment. Our Star Brilliance has nothing to do with this actor. Please dont @ me anymore. Im very busy too. The netizens looked at the official reply of Star Brilliance Entertainment and immediately laughed. [Hahaha, there is indeed no more relation. Why are you all so bad? Star Brilliance Entertainment is already so busy, yet you still want to disturb her. Shes only a two-year-old baby!] [What f*cking two-year-old baby! This is a little funny. Is this Star Brilliance Entertainment official a cute girl? 1 feel that her words are so cute.] [I wonder what Xu Xi will look like when he sees this sentence. I wonder if he will regret it so much.] [Why are you talking about this ingrate? Xu Xi only has himself to blame for what happened to him!] [I heard that Huang Tu is already planning to terminate the contract with Xu Xi. If he doesnt terminate the contract, theyll just freeze Xu Xi?. Anyway, Xu Xi wont have the capital to make a comeback in the future!] The netizens were happy to see this result. They had never thought about what would happen to Xu Xi in the future. In this confrontation between Star Brilliance and Huang Tu, Star Brilliance Entertainment won again. Huang Tu spent time and money to poach an actor, wanting to use this to suppress Star Brilliance Entertainment. In the end, they shot themselves in the foot. It was a waste of resources and time. Some of Star Brilliances celebrities used this matter to increase their popularity greatly. There was even an artiste who originally had less than a million fans. Because of this matter, she gained nearly three to four million fans in a day, and they were all actual fans. Many brands even took the initiative to extend an olive branch to Star Brilliance when they saw celebrities soaring in Star Brilliance, causing several celebrities to receive good business cooperation offers. This time, it could be said that Huang Tu had spent money and resources to increase the fame and reputation of Star Brilliance. When Gu Xiao received the news from Tian Xian, the smile in her eyes instantly spread. When she heard that a few staff members from the other departments of Huang Tu were starting to be tempted to jump ship, Gu Xiao was completely relieved. During this period of time, in the unseen battle between Star Brilliance and Huang Tu, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu had been paying attention to the progress of this matter because of Gu Xiao. Seeing that Xu Xi had already left the production team and Star Brilliance had yet to do anything, they immediately started to feel anxious. At this moment, the two of them saw that Gu Xiao seemed to be in a good mood. After exchanging glances, they pulled a chair and sat down beside Gu Xiao. Xiaoxiao, Huang Tu tried to dig a trap for Star Brilliance this time. Doesnt Star Brilliance plan to do anything? Jiang Meng said anxiously. Wei Shu also nodded. If you let Huang Tu off so easily, wouldnt Huang Tu push their luck and become even worse next time?! Initially, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu had a good impression of Huang Tu. After all, Huang Tu was a veteran management company with many famous artists. It had also produced many award-winning works in the past. However, from this matter, they could vaguely sense that Star Brilliance and Huang Tu did not seem to be as harmonious as they seemed on the surface. In fact, they had even reached the point where they could not get along. If it wasnt for Gu Xiao, they naturally wouldnt be biased. However, the president of Star Brilliance Entertainment was right in front of them. When faced with the dispute between Huang Tu and Star Brilliance, they naturally disliked Huang Tu in every way. In fact, after seeing that Gu Xiao was planning to let Huang Tu off so easily, the two of them were even more anxious than Gu Xiao herself. Gu Xiao sensed that Jiang Meng and Wei Shu were approaching. After hearing their words, she raised her eyebrows slightly. She placed her phone face down on the desk and turned to look at Jiang Meng and Wei Shu. Why do you think so? Chapter 365 - Chapter 365: Beaten Chapter 365: Beaten Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Jiang Meng and Wei Shu were stunned for a moment when they saw Gu Xiaos reaction. After all, judging from Gu Xiaos expression, it didnt seem like she was going to let Huang Tu off easily. However, since Gu Xiao had asked, Jiang Meng looked at Gu Xiao very seriously. Theres no news on the Internet at all, so we feel that Star Brilliance probably didnt counterattack Huang Tu. Wei Shu also nodded in agreement. Gu Xiao looked at the two of them and recalled the message that Tian Xian had just sent. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. She reached out and rubbed Jiang Mengs head, who was closer to her. Dont worry, our Star Brilliance wont suffer a loss. And with this lesson, Huang Tu should be able to settle down for a period of time. Although Jiang Meng and Wei Shu were a little curious about what Gu Xiao or Star Brilliance had done to Huang Tu, they also knew that these things were usually business secrets and it was not appropriate to ask too much. They just had to know that Gu Xiao was not bullied. The news of Huang Tus defeat in the confrontation with Star Brilliance quickly reached Ji Gaos ears. Just as he was about to call the directors of Huang Tu to ask what was going on, he received a call from Old Master Ji first. Looking at the word Dad on the phone screen, Ji Gao thought of Huang Tu and felt a chill in his heart. He even wanted to throw the phone away and pretend that he did not see this call. The phone kept ringing in Ji Gaos room, as if as long as he didnt answer the call, the other party wouldnt let it go. Ji Gao stared at the phone that kept ringing. He felt that time was pulled infinitely apart and slowed down. There was a trace of fear in his eyes that he didnt even notice. He picked up the phone on the second ring. Hello, Dad, the reason for this call is Come to the old residence. Before Ji Gao could finish speaking, Old Master Ji interrupted him coldly. Without even waiting for Ji Gaos reply, he hung up the phone again, as if he was certain that Ji Gao would not dare to resist. Ji Gaos eyes turned completely cold when he heard the cold beeping sound. Without the pressure from Old Master Ji, a trace of anger flashed across Ji Gaos eyes. He glared at his phone fiercely, as if he was glaring at the person who had just called. Perhaps it was because of what happened to Ji Chen previously, but Old Master Jis desire to control certain things became stronger and stronger, making Ji Gao extremely annoyed, but he did not dare to say anything. Just like now, Ji Gao really wanted to directly reject Old Master Jis order and not go to the Ji familys old residence. However, after pondering for a few seconds, he still took his coat, got into the car, and instructed the driver to drive to the Ji familys old residence. Perhaps it was because Old Master Ji took the initiative to call Ji Gao over this time, so when Ji Gao arrived at the Ji familys old residence, Old Master Ji was already sitting on the sofa in the living room. Old Master Ji casually placed one hand on the sofa and the other on the top of his cane. His eyes were slightly closed, as if he was really taking a nap. However, the aura around him made Ji Gao know that things would probably not end well today. Ji Gaos footsteps woke Old Master Ji up. Old Master Ji raised his drooping eyes and looked at Ji Gao, who was walking towards him step by step. Being stared at by that pair of turbid eyes, Ji Gaos heart was in turmoil, and he was very uneasy. He adjusted his expression so that it would not be so stiff. The corners of Ji Gaos mouth curled up slightly, and his voice carried a trace of flattery. Dad! Old Master Ji nodded at Ji Gao, then glanced at the sofa not far from him. Seeing this, Ji Gao tactfully sat down on the sofa. However, just as he sat down, before he could say anything, Old Master Ji stood up and slammed his cane against Ji Gaos leg. The pain in his leg made Ji Gao subconsciously cry out in pain. However, when he met Old Master Jis threatening gaze, he could only grit his teeth and not cry out in pain. Seeing that Ji Gao was enduring the pain and would not exclaim again, a trace of satisfaction flashed across Old Master Jis eyes. He slowly retracted the cane that had hit Ji Gao and used it as a support again. He glanced at Ji Gao, who had some sweat on his forehead. Then, he looked at the sunny scene of the garden through the French window. Do you know why I hit you just now? Old Master Ji dragged out his tone, but the deterrence in his tone only increased.. Chapter 366 - Chapter 366: Criticism Chapter 366: Criticism Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ji Gao lowered his eyes. The pain in his leg came in waves, but he did not even dare to reach out and rub it. I know. Ji Gao said in a hoarse voice, It is because of Huang Tu and Star Brilliance. When Old Master Ji heard this, he retracted his gaze from the garden and turned to look at Ji Gao, who was sitting not far away. He grunted, and the sound seemed to come from deep within his nostrils, with a thick note of disdain. Previously, you promised me that nothing would go wrong this time. Old Master Ji paused and looked at Ji Gao with a hint of disappointment. But look at what youve done. Its fine if you didnt teach Gu Xiao a lesson, but Gu Xiao has benefited instead! He had never done such a thankless task in his life! Back then, in order to teach Gu Xiao a lesson, he had given Ji Gao a lot of money. He had even given him a few favors that others had owed him. However, this outcome was really too ugly. He even couldnt help but want to return to the time before the matter happened. If he didnt agree to Ji Gaos actions, he could at least save some face. Moreover, he had heard that this time, when something happened to Gu Xiaos company, Chu An had overseen things in the company with Gu Xiao. Even if Chu An wasnt involved in this matter, Chu Ans status as the second young master of the Chu Corporation was enough to make people give him some face. Especially after Gu Xiao and Chu Ans celebratory banquet, who in the circle did not know that Chu Ans status in the Chu family wasnt as unimportant as outsiders thought. On the contrary, Mr Chu, Mrs Chu, and the next head of the family all took Chu An seriously. Now that Gu Xiao and Chu An had reconciled, it would probably be even more difficult for them to make a move next time! When Ji Gao heard Old Master Ji mention this matter, the anger in his heart surged. However, in front of Old Master Ji, he did not dare to express his true emotions. Dad, its true that I didnt manage this matter well. But Dad, next time, next time, I will definitely give that girl, Gu Xiao Alright, there wont be a next time! Before Ji Gao could finish his anxious promise, he was ruthlessly interrupted by Old Master Ji. The rest of the words were stuck in his throat and he could no longer say them. Old Master Ji glanced at Ji Gao and said indifferently, Just stay at home obediently now. You dont have to interfere in these matters. Now, he really could not trust Ji Jiao anymore. He did not expect Ji Gao to fail even after so much help to deal with a company that had only been established for less than three years. He had no choice but to believe that Ji Gao was probably really not talented in these matters. After Old Master Ji called Ji Gao over to teach him a lesson, so that he would no longer be irritated by the sight of him, he let Ji Gao leave. Ji Gao pursed his lips tightly, feeling a little impatient. However, facing the domineering Old Master Ji, he could only do as he was told. After Ji Gao completely left the Ji familys old residence, Old Master Jis originally straight back bent slightly, and his eyes seemed to become more and more turbid. How is the situation with Ji Chen? Old Master Ji asked the butler. The butler carefully glanced at Old Master Ji, but he couldnt see his expression clearly. He didnt know what news he wanted to hear. After a few seconds of silence, he said respectfully, Master, Young Master Ji Chens Radiant is doing well in terms of business, and has already won the contract with Liyang Company. At the same time The butler told him everything he knew about Ji Chens company. As he spoke, he paid attention to Old Master Jis expression. Seeing that the other party did not seem angry after hearing this news, he told him everything he knew. Old Master Ji was not surprised by Ji Chens achievements, but when he heard the name of the company, Liyang, his eyes flashed. After all, Liyang Company was a very good partner for industrial cooperation, but the requirements for cooperation were very strict. Even the Ji Group had only cooperated with Liyang two or three times over the years. Master, this is the general situation of Young Master Ji Chens company. After the butler finished talking about the situation in Ji Chens company, he could not help but remind Old Master Ji when he saw that he seemed to be in a daze.. Chapter 367 - Chapter 367: Anticipation Chapter 367: Anticipation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Old Master Ji came back to his senses and lowered his eyes, hiding all the emotions in his eyes. After a few seconds, Old Master Ji sighed. As expected of the child Ive taught since he was young. Hes indeed more promising and capable than his father. Ji Chen was able to create such a big company like Radiant at his age, which showed his ability. Unfortunately, such an ability could not be used by him. When the butler heard Old Master Jis words, he lowered his eyes. His expression was respectful, but he did not cater to Old Master Jis words. After being a butler for so many years, he could still distinguish what to say and what not to say. Indeed, Old Master Ji did not intend to let the butler reply to him. After he finished speaking, he stood up from the sofa with the help of his cane and said indifferently, Send me back to my room. Upon hearing this, the butler responded with a Yes and supported Old Master Ji towards the elevator. When this hapened at the Ji familys old residence, the spy who kept an eye on Ji Gaos abnormal movements from time to time, although he didnt know what exactly happened in the Ji familys old residence, he still sent the news about what he saw to Chu An. However, Gu Xiao and Chu An had more important things to do now, so they didnt pay much attention to the message sent by the spy. Even if they knew that Ji Gao was involved in the recent events that happened to Star Brilliance, they could not spare any time to deal with Ji Gao and teach him a lesson. To Chu An and Gu Xiao, other than the collapse of the sky and the collapse of Star Brilliance, nothing else was as important as the fact that Chu An was about to change majors. After resolving the problem of Star Brilliance, Chu An and Gu Xiao returned to school and began to proceed about the matter of changing majors. However, it was not easy to change majors at A University, especially when there was a huge difference between the two majors. Especially in most cases, even if they wanted to change majors, they could only start changing majors after the first semester of their first year. Fortunately, when Mr Chu and Mrs Chu found out that Chu An wanted to do something he liked, they immediately contacted their connections in A University and asked them to make an exception. There was no need for Chu An to directly enter the Weapon Systems and Engineering major. He just needed a chance that allowed him to immediately change majors. The school still had some special treatment for financiers, especially since their request was not too much. They just wanted a chance. Hence, the school quickly agreed to Chu Ans transfer. However, Weapon Systems and Engineering had already started for a period of time. If he wanted to transfer over now, he could only pass the examination of the Weapon Systems and Engineering that was set by their professional teachers. Under Gu Xiaos encouragement, Chu An plunged into learning some simple theoretical knowledge of Weapon Systems and Engineering. As the time that Chu An studied Weapon Systems and Engineering grew longer, so naturally, there were people who noticed this matter. Hence, some bored students from A University posted this matter on the school forum. [Weapon Systems and Engineering? Does our A University have such a major? Why dont I have any impression of it?] [Returning to the comment above, A University has always had a major of Weapon Systems and Engineering, and it can be considered an ace major of A University. However, the requirements for this major are too high, and many people cant pass it, so this major gradually fell silent. Most students dont even know.] [Isnt Chu An majoring in business? Ive seen him attend classes before. Why is he looking at Weapon Systems and Engineering now?] [I vaguely have a bold idea, but 1 dont dare to say it.] [Whats there to be afraid of? If the person above doesnt say it, Ill do it! Chu An must be wanting to change majors now!] As soon as these words were spoken, the number of visits to the school forum immediately increased. With so many people discussing, they could naturally say anything. [Indeed! Its good to be rich. If you want to change majors, you can change majors. You can even transfer to the ace major of A University.] [Previous poster, dont be so sour. Chu Ans family background is indeed not bad, but his personal results are even better! If he applies for A Universitys Weapon Systems and Engineering major during the college entrance examination, he can also be firmly recruited by this major!] [I have a friend who specializes in Weapon Systems and Engineering. He said that Chu An does seem to want to change majors, but their teacher doesnt want to accept another person at this time, so he said that he wants Chu An to take the exam. I heard that he is going to try his best to stump Chu An within the range of the examination so he can reject him!] [In that case, I look forward to Chu An changing majors even more.] The originally noisy posts instantly turned into an ocean of [Anticipation].. Chapter 368 - Chapter 368: Complaint Chapter 368: Complaint Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Naturally, the storm on the school forum could not escape from Jiang Meng and Wei Shu, who had always loved to surf the Internet. When they were in the classroom, the two of them did not dare to ask Gu Xiao for more information. However, when they returned to the dormitory which was the safe house for the three of them, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu could not hold it in anymore. Xiaoxiao, is Mr. Chu really planning to change his major, and hes transferring over to Weapon Systems and Engineering? Jiang Meng widened her eyes and looked at Gu Xiao curiously. Gu Xiao had long sensed that the two of them were restless. Moreover, there was nothing shameful about Chu An changing majors, so she nodded readily, satisfying their curiosity. After receiving Gu Xiaos answer, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu looked a little excited. Jiang Meng bent down and supported herself with her arm on Gu Xiaos desk. She tilted her head and looked at Gu Xiao. I heard that Mr. Chu needs to take an exam to change majors. Is Mr. Chu confident that he can pass this exam? Gu Xiao looked at the furry head in front of her and felt an itch in her heart. She really wanted to reach out and rub Jiang Mengs furry head. However, because of her height, Jiang Meng had always hated it when someone touched her head. Hence, Gu Xiao only thought about it and did not really make a move. She deliberately pondered for a few seconds. When Jiang Meng and Wei Shu looked a little anxious, she slowly spoke. There shouldnt be much of a problem. Although Gu Xiao said that, her tone was very certain, as if she didnt have the slightest doubt about Chu An passing the exam and completely believed in Chu Ans ability. When Jiang Meng and Wei Shu heard this, they looked at each other and grinned. Wei Shu raised her head slightly and snorted softly. I knew it. Mr. Chu will definitely be fine. When the results are out, those people on the school forum will definitely be shocked! As she spoke, she even waved her clenched fist, as if she was very dissatisfied with the comments on the school forum. Hearing Wei Shus words, Gu Xiao understood why Jiang Meng and Wei Shu asked her this time. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Jiang Meng and Wei Shu with interest. She asked softly, What happened on the school forum? Upon hearing Gu Xiao mention this, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu looked indignant, and there was even a hint of grievance in their expressions. Just like a child who had been bullied outside, when his parents asked about what had happened, the grievance in his heart instantly erupted. Xiaoxiao, you dont know how outrageous some people on the school forum are! Many people say that Mr. Chu can change majors because of the Chu Corporation. Even if Mr. Chu cant pass the exam, he will still be transferred to the Weapon Systems and Engineering major, Jiang Meng said with the mentality of complaining. Wei Shu nodded in agreement. There are even worse ones. They say that the rumors about an exam by the Weapon Systems and Engineering major are just an attempt to cover things up. Its just to shut them up. Its not a real exam! During this period of time, they all knew that Chu An had been reading other books. After all, Chu An had yet to change majors and was always attending their majors classes with them, or rather, with Gu Xiao. Whether it was during class or after class, they knew very well how serious Chu An was. Especially with Chu An and Gu Xiaos relationship, the two of them naturally stood on Chu Ans side. When they saw the negative comments about Chu An on the school forum, they naturally subconsciously wanted to explain for Chu An and prove that Chu An wasnt as unbearable as those people said. However, their words and defense seemed to have angered the other party, and even more gossip and insults rushed towards them. They even said that they liked Chu An, which was why they were protecting him like this. Jiang Meng and Wei Shu could still pretend that they did not hear anything else. They knew that the other party could not win against them and could only belittle them from other aspects. But to say that they liked Chu An they couldnt tolerate it. Putting aside the relationship between Gu Xiao and Chu An, just based on how Chu An was like in front of them, they definitely wouldnt like Chu An. Moreover which girl would like a boy who made her afraid! Chapter 369 - Chapter 369: Envy Chapter 369: Envy Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Although Gu Xiao did not know what the people on the school forum had said, after listening to Jiang Meng and Wei Shus retelling, she could imagine how many unpleasant words those people had said. There were always some people in this world who, because of jealousy or envy, would make random guesses and pour their malice on others. There were too many such people. Even if anyone wanted to resist, such people would still appear continuously. To deal with such people, using facts to slap their faces was the best lesson. The corners of Gu Xiaos lips curled up slightly, but there was a hint of coldness in her eyes. Dont worry, Ill make those people shut up in the future. There was certainty in her words, as if she had already confirmed the outcome. When Jiang Meng and Wei Shu heard Gu Xiaos words, their eyes lit up with a hint of admiration. This Gu Xiao was really too handsome! Even if they really had to like the same person as those people online said. Then why would they not like the gentle and handsome Gu Xiao, but rather choose the cold and unsmiling Chu An? Those people on the Internet really did not understand them! Jiang Meng and Wei Shu looked at Gu Xiao and said in unison, Yes! We both believe you, Xiaoxiao! What you said must be true! Gu Xiao met the gazes of admiration and unconditional trust from the two girls, and a trace of helplessness flashed across her eyes. Seeing how innocent these two young ladies were, she was a little worried that these two young ladies would be bullied when they entered society. She had never had a good friend of the same age in her two lives. She did not expect to meet friends of the same age in her third life. It could be said that the heavens had treated her well. With Jiang Meng and Wei Shu, her mentality seemed to have become much younger. Jiang Meng and Wei Shu had told Gu Xiao about the news on the school forum. During a time when Gu Xiao and Chu An were alone, Gu Xiao told him about this matter in a joking tone. At that moment, she and Chu An were in their apartment outside the school. The two of them were sitting extremely close to each other on the sofa. Chu An hugged Gu Xiaos waist with one arm and held a book related to Weapon Systems and Engineering with the other. His gaze fell on the book, and he looked very serious. After a long time, seeing that Chu An had put down his book and was planning to rest for a while before continuing, Gu Xiao said in a tone as if she was watching a good show, Do you know that many people in the school are guessing why you want to change majors? When Chu An heard this, the hand that was rubbing his nose paused, but he quickly recovered. He eased the fatigue in his eyes. After feeling that his eyes were not so dry, he let go and looked sideways at Gu Xiao. Ive heard about this. Upon hearing Chu Ans answer, Gu Xiao was shocked for a moment. After all, she also knew that unless necessary, Chu An, like her, didnt like to pay attention to news online. He had only used the school forum before school started to better understand the situation at A University. Who told you? Gu Xiao voiced out her guess. Chu An nodded and raised his hand to rub his temples. A hint of helplessness flashed across his eyes. It was Mo Nan and the others who told me about this. Thinking of how Mo Nan and the other two had been so noisy when they told him about this, he could not help but have a headache. In his previous life, even if his friends were young, most of them were steady and dignified. Even if there were lively ones, they were still within his acceptable range. But to him, Mo Nan and the other two were really too lively, and it was a little unbearable for him. However, he also knew that Mo Nan and the other two did not have any bad intentions, so he could only turn a blind eye to their noisy temperaments. Not to mention that the three of them were doing this for his own good. Seeing that Chu An already knew about this, Gu Xiao felt a little bored. She had wanted to see Chu Ans expression when he found out about this, but it seemed impossible now. So what are you going to do? Gu Xiao leaned back slightly. Chu An exerted force, and she fell into Chu Ans arms. Chu An rested his chin on the top of Gu Xiaos head and exhaled in satisfaction. I dont have any plans for now, Chu An said indifferently.. Chapter 370 - Chapter 370: Despondence Chapter 370: Despondence Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The comments on the school forum did not affect him at all. Moreover, there was one thing that the school forum was right about, and that was that he had indeed borrowed the identity of the second young master of the Chu Corporation. Otherwise, he would not have been able to get the teachers and leaders of the school to agree to him changing majors this semester. Therefore, he didnt care too much about the rumors and slander on the school forum. Even if he cared, it would be after the exam. If he had time to care about these things, he might as well use that time read more books on Weapon Systems and Engineering so that he could move out of the school dormitory with Gu Xiao as soon as possible. Previously, he had even thought about bringing forward the examination time so that he could sleep on the same bed as Gu Xiao as soon as possible. However, he later thought that he had to succeed in this exam in one go. He only gave up on this plan when there was no chance of trial and error. Although he was confident in himself, this matter concerned whether he could live alone with Gu Xiao in the future. He did not dare to be careless. He did not want the outcome he did not want to see during the to happen during the exam. Gu Xiao had some understanding of Chu Ans actions, but after thinking about it, she still briefly explained how Jiang Meng and Wei Shu had defended Chu An on the school forum. Then, she looked at Chu An with a smile in her eyes. So, you can only succeed this time. You cant fail. When Chu An heard Gu Xiaos words, there was no trace of a smile in his eyes. He stared fixedly at Gu Xiaos eyes for a while, then bent down slightly and buried his head in Gu Xiaos neck. After a while, Chu Ans muffled voice sounded. Xiaoxiao, could it be that you want me to pass the exam because of them? Although Chu An had already restrained himself, Gu Xiao could still easily hear a trace of jealousy in his words. It took her a while to understand what Chu An minded. Gu Xiao didnt know whether to laugh or cry as she lowered her head and looked at the furry back of his head buried in her neck. Her fingers moved by her side, but in the end, she couldnt suppress the thoughts in her heart. She raised her hand and rubbed the back of Chu Ans head. Chu An wasnt dissatisfied with this. He even took the initiative to rub against Gu Xiaos palm like he was acting coquettishly. Of course its not because of them. Youre the most important one in my heart. 1 only said that because 1 trust you. Ever since Gu Xiao found out that Chu An had initially avoided her because of the misunderstanding in her previous life, she had made up her mind that no matter what happened between her and Chu An in the future, she had to tell him her thoughts frankly. She couldnt hide them. Once she hid it, it was very easy for conflict and suspicion to arise between the two of them. She didnt want such a thing to happen between her and Chu An. Are you telling the truth? Chu Ans low voice came from Gu Xiaos neck. His hot and humid breath hit Gu Xiaos fair skin, and soon, a small patch of skin turned red. However, Chu An still felt a little dissatisfied. He planted a kiss on that slightly reddish skin before settling down. Gu Xiao also allowed Chu Ans actions and even replied nicely, Of course its true. Or do you not believe me? Gu Xiaos last sentence was slightly raised in volume, with an indescribable meaning. When Chu An heard Gu Xiaos tone, his entire body instantly tensed up, and he didnt dare to do those small actions in secret anymore. He raised his head slightly and smiled at Gu Xiao. There was no trace of disappointment in his expression. It was obvious at a glance that Chu Ans defeated look just now was all an act to obtain Gu Xiaos comfort through deception. Perhaps there was jealousy, but it wasnt enough to make Chu An feel despondent. Gu Xiao naturally knew what Chu An was thinking, so she didnt pursue the matter. She glanced at Chu An indifferently and changed the topic, not continuing. Do you know the scope of the exam? Gu Xiao asked. Chu An nodded slightly. I know. Its just some theoretical knowledge from books. I just need to memorize it. Its not too difficult. In terms of memory, Chu An had always been very confident. He was also very confident towards his chances in this exam. Moreover, he could ask the teachers when they had time for some more profound and difficult theoretical knowledge. He would have even less problems with the subsequent exam.. Chapter 371 - Chapter 371: Starting the Examination Chapter 371: Starting the Examination Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Seeing Chu Ans confidence and even eagerness, Gu Xiao didnt ask too much about this matter. The two of them stayed in the residence outside the school for a long time before slowly walking towards the school. Soon, it was the day Chu An was going to transfer to another major. Chu Ans exam was scheduled from 9 a.m. to 10.30 a.m. The students from A University, who didnt have anything to do at 8 a.m., passed by Chu Ans classroom intentionally or unintentionally. They pretended to pass by and secretly took a look at the situation in the classroom. The two teachers who planned to invigilate Chu An naturally noticed the situation in the corridor. One of the middle-aged teachers glanced at the situation outside, then retracted his gaze. The teacher who was invigilating with him said, I didnt realize before that this Second Young Master Chu is also a famous person in our school. Its just an exam, but there are so many people watching. The middle-aged teachers companion looked more serious. His eyes were fixed on Chu An, who had already arrived at the classroom, and it was unknown what he was thinking. Seeing that his companion was silent, the middle-aged teacher followed his companions gaze and happened to meet Chu Ans gaze. He smiled kindly at Chu An, picked up the thermos flask at the side, and slowly took a sip. After capping the thermos flask lid, he put it back to the side, and spoke again. I think this young man is not bad. Hes a good talent. Its not a loss for him to transfer to your major. Why are you so angry? Many mentors want to snatch this second young master of the Chu family, but they cant. Upon hearing this, his previously serious companion, who was also a teacher in the Weapon Systems and Engineering major, finally retracted his gaze from Chu An and glanced indifferently at the middle-aged teacher. This kind of descendant of an aristocratic family usually doesnt have much patience. Now he thinks that its fun, so he changes his major. Who knows if he can persevere? Dont you know the importance of the Weapon Systems and Engineering major? The middle-aged teacher did not care at all after being rebuked by the Weapon Systems and Engineering professional mentor. In my opinion, the second young master of the Chu Corporation is the best candidate to learn from you. The middle-aged teacher said calmly. When the Weapon Systems and Engineering instructor heard this, he pursed his lips and did not reply. The middle-aged teacher didnt mind and continued, Only a family background like Chu An can allow him to do whatever he wants freely. With the support of the capital and funds behind him, even if he wants to do experiments in peace, he can obtain conditions that are much better than others. At this point, the middle-aged teacher paused and his expression became more serious. Many of your previous students are quite capable, but their families cant support them. They can only find a job that has nothing to do with their major and live their lives. However, Chu An doesnt have this trouble. That was why he said that Chu An was a student that was suited to this major. He could be considered a teacher in the Weapon Systems and Engineering major. He had sent many students from this major out of the school. However, he could only watch helplessly as the students, who were originally excited about weapon production or improvements, even had their eyes shining when it came to professional matters, After entering society, they encountered obstacles everywhere. In the end, they chose to leave their favorite field and change to a different path to survive. And the light in the eyes of these students was also something that he watched disappear bit by bit. After all, he had been with his students for a long time, so he still had some feelings for them. Seeing the light in his students eyes disappear, he felt equally uncomfortable. He hoped that more students would stay in the field they liked, but he also knew how difficult it was to persevere in this field. After the middle-aged teacher finished speaking, he sighed and lowered his eyes slightly, not saying anything else. However, after he finished speaking, a hint of deep thought flashed across the eyes of the Weapon Systems and Engineering instructor beside him. He looked at Chu An again, and there was a trace of scrutiny in his eyes that he hadnt had before. At nine oclock, the middle-aged teacher and the instructor of the Weapon Systems and Engineering major began to move. They distributed the test papers that Chu An needed to Chu Ans desk. Chu An nodded slightly, took the test paper, and buried himself in it. He did not start writing immediately after receiving the test paper. Instead, he read through all the questions on the test paper before starting to write. The moment Chu Ans test paper was distributed, the posts on the school forum became lively.. Chapter 372 - Chapter 372: The Exam Is Over Chapter 372: The Exam Is Over Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations [Chu Ans exam papers have been distributed!] [Chu Ans exam has already begun? Ahhh! I really want to go and take a look too, but I have a lesson at eight in the morning. I cant go! This damn lesson at eight in the morning!] [Chu An is starting to write! I cant see the questions on the test paper clearly, so 1 dont know if its difficult. However, Chu An seems to be answering the questions very smoothly, as if he doesnt need to think too much.] [Heh, 1 knew it. This exam is just an act to shut us up. Even if Chu An is very good at the college entrance examination, he can still be so smooth with knowledge that the examiner has never taught him at all. He must have already known the answer before!] [Previous poster, you dont have to be so sarcastic. Even if Chu An knew the answer before and memorized the answer to the test paper, there would still be a pause when he really wrote it. It would be different from how smoothly it looked in the video.] [Then Chu Ans memory is not bad. To be able to remember the answer so familiarly, dont tell me he already knows the answer by heart!] [Verification complete. The person above is really a troll. In any case, no matter what, 1 dont want to believe that Chu Ans examination process is real.] [1 suddenly feel that Chu An is so handsome when hes serious! Ill admire this side profile first as a form of respect!] [Sisters, dont be bewitched by Chu Ans handsome appearance! Hes quite insensitive! He doesnt understand girls at all and only knows a little about how to deal with a girl in front of Gu Xiao.] The original discussion about Chu Ans exam became varied after everyone joined in. Some were admiring his looks, some were talking about Gu Xiao and Chu Ans relationship, some were talking about the contents of the exam, some were watching a good show, and some were spreading rumors and slandering him All kinds of comments were mixed together, making the passers-by who were watching the show a little confused. Fortunately, a comment appeared, and the content of the post returned to the original topic. [Chu An has already finished the test paper! Now, the teachers of the Weapon Systems and Engineering major have already collected the test paper. It looks like theyre giving out the scores on the spot! Im so excited! Im so nervous! I feel like Im even more nervous than Chu An himself!] [? Chu An has actually finished his exams. Im not even done with my class yet! The heavens are blind!] [Ha! 1 told you that Chu An cheated. Previously, no one believed me. Now, look, he finished the paper in less than an hour. If he didnt cheat, what else could it be?!] [Really, why are there trolls everywhere? Trolls really cant see the good in anyone.] [Dont say anymore. Im already looking forward to Chu Ans exam results!] [Looking forward +1.] Chu An didnt know what was going on on the school forum. He sat on the chair with a calm expression and a calm gaze, completely unconcerned about the teachers marking the paper on the spot. The teacher from the Weapon Systems and Engineering major and the middle-aged teacher graded the papers together. When they saw the situation of Chu Ans paper, a trace of surprise flashed across their eyes. There was no other reason. This test paper was simply too perfect. If they didnt know that it was impossible for Chu An to know the contents of their paper in advance, and that this paper was completed under their noses, they would probably suspect that Chu An had cheated, just like some people on the school forum. When this test paper was set, the instructor of the Weapon Systems and Engineering major was thinking about how to make things difficult for Chu An, so there was a question on it that the students in the same year as Chu An had never learned. But now Chu An had actually solved this question. It had to be known that the scope of the exam that they had agreed on with Chu An was only based on the progress that the same batch of students as Chu An had learnt. The two teachers gently put down the test paper, and their dark gazes landed on Chu An. Chu An calmly looked at the two teachers without a trace of panic in his eyes. In the end, it was still the middle-aged teacher who smiled kindly at Chu An and asked, Chu An, I want to know how you solved the fourteenth major question on the test paper. As soon as these words were spoken, before Chu An could react, the students who were secretly standing outside exclaimed softly. Could it really be as those people on the school forum had said, that Chu An had cheated in this exam? After all the teachers words just now was really making them overthink.. Chapter 373 - Chapter 373: Crisis Chapter 373: Crisis Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Chu Ans expression didnt change because of the teachers words. Ive learned these things. My family is more supportive. This was indeed true. After Mr Chu and Mrs Chu found out that Chu An was interested in firearms, they found connections allowing him to come into contact with this aspect. After hearing that he needed to take an exam to change majors, Mr Chu and Mrs Chu directly found someone to be Chu Ans tutor so that when he wanted to ask questions, someone could help answer them. Chu An also knew that the instructor of the Weapon Systems and Engineering major didnt like him very much, so after asking a few questions from the instructor, he didnt trouble the instructor anymore. If not for the fact that his family had helped him find someone to answer his questions, he would probably not have been able to answer several questions this time. His score would probably not have been good either. After the middle-aged teacher and the mentor from Weapon Systems and Engineering heard Chu Ans words, they looked at each other and understood the meaning behind Chu Ans words. Thinking about Chu Ans family background, this situation seemed to be very normal. Although there were many things in their minds, be it the middle-aged teacher or the mentor of the Weapon Systems and Engineering major, only a few seconds had passed. The middle-aged teacher came back to his senses and revealed an appreciative expression to Chu An. You did very well this time. There was a smile in the middle-aged teachers tone. Congratulations to Student Chu An for joining the Weapon Systems and Engineering major. When Chu An heard this, he nodded slightly at the two teachers. After asking if there was anything else he needed to do and receiving a negative answer from the two teachers, Chu An planned to leave the classroom. Before Chu An stepped out of the classroom, the instructor of the Weapon Systems and Engineering major, who had been silent all this while, hurriedly said, Chu An, do you mind if I send your test paper to the other students of the Weapon Systems and Engineering major to take a look? Chu Ans answer script was not bad. He also wanted to let those brats in their class take a look, and at the same time, force them to have a slight feeling of crisis. After all, a person who had not even changed majors was better than someone who had already officially started learning. Those students would probably have to start working hard. Young people ultimately had some drive in them. Chu An didnt care too much about these small matters. He nodded at the instructor of the Weapon Systems and Engineering major. As long as you dont mind, feel free to use this paper. After receiving Chu Ans answer, the two teachers completely let Chu An off and didnt continue to detain him. However, before Chu An left, the middle-aged teacher reminded him. From tomorrow onwards, Student Chu An, you will be attending classes in the Weapon Systems and Engineering major. As for the class time and schedule, 1 will send it to you in the form of an email. Remember to check and accept it. He originally didnt want to use such a troublesome method, but Chu An hadnt contacted anyone in class yet, so she could only indirectly inform him. Alright, I understand. Sorry to trouble you, Teacher, Chu An said very politely. Seeing that the two teachers really had nothing else to say, Chu An turned around and continued walking out. When the students who had been surrounding the classroom saw Chu An come out, a trace of admiration flashed across their eyes. Some students wanted to come up and talk, but in the face of Chu Ans cold expression and unapproachable aura, no one dared to go forward at this time. The students tacitly parted to form a small path, making it easier for Chu An to leave. After Chu An took two steps, the students were surprised to discover that Chu An, who was originally laidback and completely unconcerned, immediately lit up. There was also a smile on his usually calm and even cold face, and it wasnt a cold smile. Everyone followed Chu Ans gaze. When they saw Gu Xiaos figure, a hint of understanding flashed across the students eyes. That was true. In the entire school, other than Gu Xiao, there was no one else who could make Chu An reveal such an expression. Chu An quickened his pace and walked to Gu Xiao anxiously. He stopped half a meter away from Gu Xiao, but his hand reached out restlessly and grabbed Gu Xiaos hand. Chu An had a bright smile in his eyes as he asked softly, Xiaoxiao, why are you here? Chapter 374 - Chapter 374: Celebration Chapter 374: Celebration Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Seeing the sweet interaction between Gu Xiao and Chu An, the surrounding students all revealed sour expressions. They even turned their heads and stopped looking at Gu Xiao and Chu An. A smile appeared on Gu Xiaos face. I saw on the school forum that youre almost done with your exams, so I thought of coming over to take a look. When Chu An heard Gu Xiaos words, for the first time, he felt that the school forum wasnt bad. He did not want Gu Xiao to keep waiting for him outside. That would make Gu Xiao feel tired. However, the feeling of discovering the person he liked standing outside and waiting for him after the exam was really not bad. He had originally planned to deal with the school forum, but at this moment, he set this thought aside. On account of the merit contributed by the school forum, he didnt mind those words that were getting more and more overboard. Gu Xiao and Chu An exchanged a few words before leaving the school building arm in arm, leaving behind the students who had come to watch the show. After Chu An left, the students took out their phones and opened the school forum. [Latest news! Chu An passed the exam! And judging from the two teachers reactions, Chu An seems to have done well.] [The instructor of the Weapon Systems and Engineering major even said that he wanted to bring Chu Ans test paper back and let his students see how outstanding he was.] [Previous poster, theres no need to say anything. Im a student of the Weapon Systems and Engineering major. I just received a message from the mentor in our group chat, telling us take a good look. He said that we cant be worse than a student who hasnt officially started class, and told us to study hard.] [This is the first time I hate Chu An so much Cant he restrain himself a little? Our mentor is already very strict with us! With Chu Ans example, our mentor will probably be even stricter with us in the future. Despair] [Hahahaha! Although 1 feel a little sorry for the first-year students in the Weapon Systems and Engineering major, I still find it a little funny. Please forgive the smile on my face! ] Most of the discussions on the school forum were about Chu An, the examination and Weapon Systems and Engineering major. When the students from the Weapon Systems and Engineering major came out to say that Chu Ans test paper was very difficult for a person who had never attended class at all, and even the freshmen who had already attended classes might not be as good as Chu An. The slanderous comments about Chu An on the Internet finally disappeared, not daring to incite public anger at this time. However, there were people who paid attention to the content of Chu Ans exam, and there were naturally people who paid attention to the scene of Gu Xiao coming to pick Chu An up and interacting with him. [To be honest, Chu An and Gu Xiaos interaction is really sweet. It can make people feel so sweet to the point of getting diabetes.] [I knew it. Only a real couple is the best-looking! Ahhh! Im really obsessed!] [Wu wu wu, when will it be my turn to fall in love sweetly? Every time I see Gu Xiao and Chu Ans interaction, I feel like I want to fall in love sweetly. But when 1 come back to my senses, my brain tells me that I dont want to!] On the school forum, while there was still a heated discussion about Gu Xiao and Chu An, Gu Xiao and Chu An had already planned to go for a celebratory feast. Gu Xiao and Chu An contacted Jiang Meng, Mo Nan, and the others respectively. When they received an answer that the others were willing to have a meal together, the group majestically arrived at the famous hotpot restaurant outside A University. Because Mo Nan and the others were around, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu appeared a little reserved. However, after getting to know each other, they gradually relaxed a little, and the scene became lively. However, Chu An, who was very familiar with the true nature of Mo Nan and the others, glanced at Mo Nan and the others from time to time from the corner of his eyes as he paid attention to Gu Xiao. There was something wrong with the three of them. Something was really wrong. They had never been so quiet before. After all, they had already been together for a very long time, so he still had some concern for Mo Nan and the other two. After having a meal with Gu Xiao and the others, Chu An didnt stay downstairs for the first time. Instead, after a simple explanation to Gu Xiao, he walked towards his own dormitory. Gu Xiao was happy to see Chu An make more friends, so she was not concerned about Chu Ans departure. She even approved slightly of him leaving. When Chu An returned to the dormitory, he saw Mo Nan and the other two sitting listlessly in front of the desk. Everyone seemed to be surrounded by a low pressure. Looking at the three of them, Chu An raised his eyebrows and asked, What happened to you? Chapter 375 - Chapter 375: Changing Dormitory Chapter 375: Changing Dormitory Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Mo Nan and the other two heard Chu Ans voice, they subconsciously turned around. When they saw Chu An, they forced themselves to perk up. The three of them were silent for a while. In the end, it was Mo Nan who said, Its alright, Brother Chu doesnt have to worry about us. Xi Cong and Ding Yu also nodded. When Chu An heard this, he wasnt in a hurry to continue asking and turned around to do his own things. When Mo Nan and the other two saw that Chu An didnt have any intention of pursuing the matter, they heaved a sigh of relief in their hearts, but at the same time, they were also a little disappointed. After a while, Xi Cong suddenly heard a question. What are you worried about? Upon hearing the question, Xi Cong did not realize who was asking and only answered subconsciously. Sigh, now that Brother Chu has changed his major, doesnt that mean that he will have to change dormitories in the future? We cant bear to part with Brother Chu. As he spoke, Xi Cong even sighed heavily. Chu An leaned against Xi Congs desk with his arms crossed. He looked at Xi Cong with an unclear expression. So this is what youre worried about? Hearing Chu Ans voice again, Xi Cong finally came back to his senses and understood who was asking just now. He raised his head in disbelief to look at Chu An, who was beside him, and met that pair of dark eyes. He opened his mouth and glanced at Mo Nan and Ding Yu opposite him. He realized that the two of them looked like they could not bear to look at him. Ding Yu even glanced at Xi Cong and immediately lowered his head, as if he did not want to see Xi Cong being silly again. Xi Cong retracted his gaze from Mo Nan and Ding Yu, then looked at Chu An, his eyes filled with disbelief. Brother Chu, how, how can you use such a method to get information out of me! However, Chu An did not look at Xi Cong. He did not even have the mood to answer him. He looked at Mo Nan and Ding Yu, who were pretending to be busy with their own matters. Is this also the reason why youve been so unhappy previously? Mo Nan and Ding Yu lowered their heads, not looking up or answering Chu An. Chu An wasnt in a hurry. He just quietly looked at Mo Nan and Ding Yu. Xi Cong looked at Chu An and the other two in a daze. He opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but when Chu Ans gaze swept over, he hurriedly shut his mouth, not daring to get involved. It wasnt easy for Brother Chu to let him off, so he didnt want to walk into a trap himself. Xi Cong quietly turned around and faced his desk, looking very serious as if he was reading a book. However, in reality, he did not read any of the words on the book and had been paying attention to the movements of Chu An and the other two. Perhaps it was because Chu An had accumulated a lot of power previously, but under Chu Ans gaze, even if he didnt say anything else, Mo Nan and Ding Yu gradually couldnt take Chu Ans gaze anymore. In the end, Mo Nan was the first to give up. He looked like he had given up and said what was on his mind. Yes, its precisely because of this that were a little unhappy. We dont want Brother Chu to leave our dormitory. When Ding Yu saw this, he knew that he couldnt avoid it, so he could only raise his head to look at Chu An. Brother Chu, we all quite like to be with you. Now that youve changed your major, you might have to change your dormitory too. Naturally, we cant bear to part ways. Although Chu An had just entered the school, because of his relationship with Gu Xiao, he often disappeared with Gu Xiao. From time to time, he even had to show off his love in front of single people like them. Moreover, although Chu An looked rather cold on the surface, as long as his dormitory mates really needed anything, as long as he could help, Chu An would always help as much as he could. Actually, they all knew that some people in the school were saying that Chu An was not easy to get along with, and how it must be very tiring to be in the same dormitory as him. However, to them, Chu An could be considered the best roommate, especially to Ding Yu, who had met some weird roommates in high school. Originally, they had always thought that they could be roommates with Chu An for four years in university. Now that they suddenly knew that Chu An was going to change majors, they naturally felt a little uncomfortable. They naturally supported Chu Ans choice, and they also hoped that he could study the major that he was truly interested in. However, emotions had never been something that rationality could completely control. If the major that Chu An had transferred to was still somewhat related to the current major, they could still hope that Chu An wouldnt change dormitories. However, what Chu An was about to go to was the Weapon Systems and Engineering major that had nothing to do with their major. They really couldnt foolishly hold onto the thought that Chu An wouldnt change dormitories. After hearing the two of them, Chu An raised his eyebrows, and there was an indescribable meaning in his tone.. Who told you that I am about to change dormitories? Chapter 376 - Chapter 376: Explanation Chapter 376: Explanation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Mo Nan and Ding Yu heard Chu Ans words, their eyes instantly widened. Even Xi Cong, who was pretending to be reading at the side, turned around and stared fixedly at Chu An. After a few seconds, Mo Nan and the rest came back to their senses. Mo Nan looked at Chu An and said tentatively, Brother Chu, this, this also means that you wont change dormitories in the future? If one listened carefully, one could clearly hear the hint of excitement in Mo Nans careful tone. Chu An didnt keep them in suspense. Under the gazes of the three of them, he nodded, affirming what Mo Nan had just said. After receiving Chu Ans affirmative reply, Mo Nan and the other twos eyes immediately lit up, and their dispirited appearances were swept away. Xi Cong even stood up from his seat and walked to Chu Ans side in two steps. With a wave of his arm, he hugged Chu Ans shoulder, patting him happily. Hahaha! I knew our Brother Chu wouldnt abandon us and move out of the dormitory! Seeing Xi Congs reaction, Mo Nan and Ding Yu secretly pouted. It was unknown who it was, but when he found out that Chu An was very likely to change dormitories, he was the first to feel down. But now, he had the nerve to say such things. Chu An turned around and calmly glanced at Xi Cong. Then, he looked at Xi Congs arm on his shoulder. Xi Cong naturally knew that Chu An did not like to be too close to others. Just now, he was too excited and forgot about this matter. Now that he met Chu Ans self-evident gaze, Xi Cong awkwardly retracted his hand and rubbed his nose in embarrassment. Fortunately, Chu An didnt fuss too much about it. Seeing how excited the three of them were, Chu An had no choice but to pour cold water on them. However, after changing majors, 1 might spend more time outside the school. Hearing Chu Ans words, Mo Nan and the other two truly calmed down. When they saw the hint of anticipation in Chu Ans eyes when he said this, they immediately understood. They knew that Chu An had a place in a district not far from the school, and they also knew that it was given to Chu An and Gu Xiao by Mr Chu and Mrs Chu. Coupled with Chu Ans expectant and excited gaze, they could guess who was going to be moving out with Chu An. Other than Gu Xiao, there seemed to be no other person. Towards this result, Mo Nan and the other two accepted it very well. Brother Chu, will you return to the dormitory in the future? Will you cancel your accommodation in the dormitory? Ding Yu thought for a while and asked. Hearing Ding Yus words, Chu An instantly fell silent, and the anticipation in his eyes dimmed a little. Because he suddenly remembered that previously, after he and Gu Xiao rested outside the school for a night, he no longer had the chance to live with Gu Xiao. But that matter couldnt be blamed on him, right? Which man could resist doing nothing when facing the woman he loved the most in his arms? The reason why he was able to persevere on the last line was already because his previous lifes concepts were restricting him. In addition, he and Gu Xiao had been apart for too long. It was normal for him to want to do something, right? Chu An thought this in his heart, but he wasnt confident. Or rather, he knew that if he went overboard, Gu Xiao would definitely ask to return to the dormitory. Thinking of this, Chu An sighed in his heart, but he didnt show it on his face. I should come back from time to time. This was also to seize the time when Gu Xiao was resting. Otherwise, if he really angered Gu Xiao and she completely rejected his request again, he really wouldnt be able to make Gu Xiao forgive him again. Mo Nan and the other two looked at Chu An. Although they didnt know what Chu An was thinking, they still vaguely felt that Chu An seemed to have something difficult to say. They werent the kind of people who wanted to get to the bottom of things. After hearing Chu Ans words, they didnt continue asking. A relieved expression appeared on Ding Yus face. Thats good, as long as we can still be roommates in the future. The moment Ding Yu finished speaking, Mo Nan and Xi Cong nodded silently in agreement. After the misunderstanding of changing dorms was resolved, the atmosphere in the entire dormitory relaxed and instantly went back to normal. The next morning, Chu An woke up according to the Weapon Systems and Engineering course schedule he had received and started rushing early for the early lesson at eight in the morning. As it was different from Gu Xiaos major, the class time was naturally different. For example, today, he needed to go to class at 8 in the morning, while Gu Xiao did not have any classes the entire morning.. Chapter 377 - Chapter 377: First Day of Class Chapter 377: First Day of Class Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Chu An took the elevator downstairs, he saw an exceptionally familiar figure. It was a figure that he could not mistake no matter what. The moment Chu An saw that figure, his eyes lit up. He strode to the figures side and reached out to hold her hand. Xiaoxiao, why are you here? 1 remember that you dont have class this morning. When Gu Xiao saw Chu Ans bright eyes, she gradually felt happy. She raised the other hand that wasnt held by Chu An and shook the thing in her hand. Im here to bring you breakfast. Today is your first day of transferring majors, after all. Ill go with you. Chu An followed Gu Xiaos actions and looked at the breakfast in her hand. The smile in his eyes deepened a little. He reached out and took the breakfast from Gu Xiao. He ate the breakfast she brought, but he was unwilling to let go of Gu Xiaos hand, even though it was inconvenient to eat breakfast like this. The two of them walked in silence. Even if they did not speak, they would not feel awkward. After throwing the trash left over from breakfast into the trash can, Chu An looked at Gu Xiao and asked, Xiaoxiao, how do you know my class schedule? He was worried that Gu Xiao would sacrifice her morning break to send him off, so he chose not to tell Gu Xiao about his class schedule. When he saw Gu Xiao this morning, he was indeed very surprised. I naturally have my own channels, Gu Xiao said and even winked at Chu An. When Chu An saw this, he chuckled and didnt continue. As long as one was willing, it was just a class schedule. It was something that could be easily obtained. Or rather, it was possible to ask for it from a student in the Weapon Systems and Engineering major. It had to be said that Chu Ans guess was right. Although Gu Xiao did not like to socialize, Jiang Meng, who was in her dormitory, was considered a social expert. In less than half a month in school, she had already gotten to know many people and had quite good relations with them. Under her request, Jiang Meng quickly contacted a classmate who majored in Weapon Systems and Engineering. When a student heard that Gu Xiao needed the class schedule, he instantly thought of Chu An, who had just passed the exam and transferred to their major. Hence, the classmate that Jiang Meng found muttered how good it was to have a girlfriend while happily sending their class schedule to Jiang Meng. However, it was a good thing that there was only one class of students in the Weapon Systems and Engineering major. There was no possibility of any mistakes in the class schedule. As they chatted and laughed, the two of them had already arrived at the school building where the Weapon Systems and Engineering major was. Chu An glanced at the school building, then looked at Gu Xiao. Xiaoxiao, Im already here. You should go back too. You can still rest for a while. Gu Xiao also knew that this was Chu Ans good intentions, so she didnt forcefully say that she wanted to follow him upstairs. After saying a few words to Chu An, she turned around and left. It wasnt until he couldnt see Gu Xiao that Chu An retracted his gaze and walked towards the school building. He did not want Gu Xiao to follow him upstairs because he naturally hoped that Gu Xiao would have more time to rest. However, there was another more important reason. He did not want to show Gu Xiaos good side to others. To him, Gu Xiao was the only treasure. And an evil dragon always valued its treasures and was stingy with revealing them This thought became even more profound when Chu An came to class and was teased by a classmate about Gu Xiaos care for him. Because Gu Xiao had promised him that she would stay overnight with him in the residence outside the school after he changed majors, today was the day he could hug Gu Xiao to sleep again, so Chu An had always been looking forward to today. He didnt know if it was because Chu An was looking forward to what would happen next, but he kept feeling that time was passing too slowly, as if every minute and second was lengthened. But sometimes, he felt that time was passing too quickly, as if he had arrived in the afternoon in the blink of an eye. At this moment, he and Gu Xiao had no more classes today. However, the two of them had class in the last period. In order to reduce trouble, the two of them agreed to meet at the school gate. When the bell rang, Chu An couldnt wait to walk towards the school gate. Hence, when Gu Xiao walked to the school gate, she saw Chu An, who looked very calm on the surface. She could also tell at a glance that he was nervous. Gu Xiao approached Chu An with a smile.. How long have you been waiting here? Chapter 378 - Chapter 378: Plan Chapter 378: Plan Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Chu Ans originally cold expression immediately softened the moment he saw Gu Xiao. Originally, there were people who didnt know Chu An and wanted to come forward to strike up a conversation, but didnt dare to because of Chu Ans unapproachable aura, but were unwilling to leave. When they saw how the ice around Chu An melted when Gu Xiao showed up, they completely gave up. Chu An held Gu Xiaos hand without any scruples and even kneaded it lightly. I didnt wait long, Chu An said with a smile. Or rather, as long as the other party was Gu Xiao, he was willing to wait no matter how long it took. When Gu Xiao heard this, she also curved her eyebrows and didnt say anything. She naturally knew that Chu Ans words were not to be believed, but since the other party said so, she wouldnt expose him. It was fine as long as she remembered such things in her heart. Then lets go, Gu Xiao said softly. Chu An and Gu Xiao walked side by side towards the residence outside the school. That was a world that belonged to just the two of them. After the door was closed, Chu An couldnt wait to hug Gu Xiao and place her directly on the sofa. Before Gu Xiao could react, he had already lowered his head and covered Gu Xiaos soft lips with his lips. With a hint of urgency, he pried open Gu Xiaos teeth and occupied his territory. Gu Xiao was stunned for a moment. When Chu An stuck out his tongue, she quickly reacted and obediently opened her mouth so that Chu An could enter. After a long time, when Gu Xiao was panting and almost out of breath, Chu An reluctantly let go of Gu Xiaos lips. He did not let go of Gu Xiao. In this position, he pecked Gu Xiaos lips from time to time, as if this had a special attraction to him. Gu Xiao lay on the sofa and felt her legs go weak. She could not breathe. If she was standing at this moment, her legs would probably go weak and she would fall to the ground. However Gu Xiao looked up and glanced at Chu An, who was supporting her with both hands, with a smile on his face. If she was really standing, Chu An probably wouldnt have watched her fall to the ground at a time like this. Chu An looked at Gu Xiaos curved eyes, and there was a hint of a smile on her face. He widened the distance between him and Gu Xiao. What is Xiaoxiao thinking? Gu Xiao blinked and told him what she had just thought. When Chu An heard Gu Xiaos words and saw that she was serious and didnt seem to be faking it, he only felt his heart swell. His Adams apple subconsciously bobbed up and down a few times, and his eyes became deep. Xiaoxiao, dont provoke me at this time. You know that I have no self-control over you. There was a hint of hoarseness in Chu Ans voice, which sounded indescribably sexy in Gu Xiaos ears. Gu Xiao didnt say anything and just looked at Chu An quietly. Chu An stared at Gu Xiao for a while, but in the end, he couldnt hold it in anymore. He lowered his head again and kissed those tempting lips. That night, Chu An finally got what he wanted and hugged Gu Xiao to sleep on the bed again. Although he couldnt do anything other than kiss, it was enough to satisfy Chu An. Just like that, the matter of Chu An changing majors was completely settled. Originally, the other students of A University were still looking forward to Chu Ans performance after changing majors. Would there be things like not being able to keep up with the Weapon Systems and Engineering major? However, from the news spread by the students in the Weapon Systems and Engineering major, Chu An seemed to have adapted well to changing majors, even better than they had imagined. After no new news came, the students of A University completely forgot about Chu Ans change in major. Three days before National Day, Chu An received a message from Mrs Chu. [Its almost National Day. 1 heard that the holiday for National Day and the Mid-Autumn Festival will be held together. A University has an eight-day holiday. What are your plans with Xiaoxiao?] Seeing the message from Mrs Chu, Chu An immediately saw the hidden meaning behind the other partys words. He glanced at the teacher who was giving a lecture on the podium, then secretly replied to Mrs Chu. [Im in class. Ill tell you after I go back and discuss it with Xiaoxiao.] [Alright, but dont tell Xiaoxiao that 1 asked.. Dont let Xiaoxiao think that were forcing her!] Chapter 379 - Chapter 379: Nuts Chapter 379: Nuts Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Chu An looked at the message Mrs Chu sent and felt a trace of warmth in his heart. This was the kind of family who was thinking for him. [Okay, I know what to do.] After sending the message, Mrs Chu didnt send another message. Chu An glanced at his phone, then put it aside and focused on the teacher again. Originally, when the teacher saw Chu An playing with his phone and was about to teach him a lesson, he realized that he had already put down his phone and retracted his attention. The teachers footsteps in Chu Ans direction paused for a moment, then he changed directions as if nothing had happened, pretending that he had no intention of doing anything just now. During this period of time, in order to reward Chu An, Gu Xiao and Chu An had been living in their place outside school. When Chu An opened the door and walked in, he saw Gu Xiao sitting on the sofa, reading a book. Hearing the commotion at the door, Gu Xiao asked without looking up, Youre back? Chu An nodded and quickly walked to Gu Xiaos side to sit down. He subconsciously reached out and wrapped his arms around Gu Xiaos waist, pulling her into his arms. Gu Xiao sensed the strength at her waist and looked up at Chu An. Following Chu Ans strength, she chose a comfortable position and leaned into Chu Ans arms. Chu An held Gu Xiao in his arms and lifted her hair with one hand, playing with it carefully. After Gu Xiao finished reading a chapter, Chu An probed, Xiaoxiao, what are your plans for the Mid-Autumn Festival? Do you want to go out and play, or stay at home? When Gu Xiao heard this, her hand that was flipping through the book paused. A few seconds later, she closed the book and placed it on her lap. Do you have a plan? Chu An met Gu Xiaos questioning gaze and was silent for a while before saying, How about we go home for the National Day and Mid-Autumn Festival? When Gu Xiao heard this, she blinked, and there was a hint of understanding in her eyes. At the thought of Mr Chu and Mrs Chus attitude towards her, it didnt seem that unacceptable for her to go to the Chu family for the National Day and Mid-Autumn Festival. Alright, lets go home! How about buying some mooncakes when we go back? After all, it was the Mid-Autumn Festival, and nothing seemed to be as good as mooncakes. Mooncakes were also the most suitable gift for the Mid-Autumn Festival. Moreover, Mr Chu and Mrs Chu did not lack anything. It was better to give some other items that could represent their feelings. When Chu An saw that Gu Xiao had agreed to return to the Chu family for the holidays, the smile in his eyes instantly deepened a little. He followed Gu Xiaos words and said, If you want to give them mooncakes, just give them those with egg yolks, lotus seeds, and nuts. They like to eat these. Mr Chu, Mrs Chu, and the rest didnt like the other gaudy flavours. Nuts? Gu Xiao was stunned for a moment and subconsciously asked, Who likes to eat nuts? Nuts-flavored mooncakes were considered a classic taste. Many people also preferred nuts-flavored mooncakes. However, for Gu Xiao, she really could not bring herself to like nuts mooncakes. She would rather eat some strange flavors than try the nuts mooncakes. Chu An looked at Gu Xiaos slightly furrowed brows and naturally knew that she hated nuts mooncakes the most. However, when he saw Gu Xiao like this, he still felt that she was too adorable. Even her frown was just right. He reached out and patted Gu Xiaos head comfortingly. My father likes nuts mooncakes very much. It could even be said that he extremely liked them. Other than nuts mooncakes, Mr Chu had never liked other flavors of mooncakes. But theres no need to worry. My father wont force others to eat nuts mooncakes. He respects the preferences of others. Even if he didnt want to respect her, he had no choice. This was because the actual boss of the family, Mrs Chu, didnt really like nuts mooncakes, and he didnt like it too much either. The only one with the same taste as Mr Chu was Chu Zi. Hearing Chu Ans words, Gu Xiao subconsciously heaved a sigh of relief. She heard that many elders liked to let the younger generation try more flavored mooncakes. If Mr Chu gave her nuts mooncakes, she really didnt know if she should accept them. Is that so? Thats good. Gu Xiaos brows relaxed. Seeing Gu Xiao like this, Chu Ans expression changed slightly. It seemed that before Gu Xiao went to the Chu family, he had to clarify Gu Xiaos taste with others. Otherwise, if anything happened, even if Gu Xiao and his family did not care later, it would not be good. Just as Gu Xiao and Chu An were planning to return to the Chu family for the Mid-Autumn Festival and National Day, on the last day before the National Day holiday, Jiang He suddenly mentioned this matter to Ji Chen.. Chapter 380 - Chapter 380: Family Chapter 380: Family Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Son, its almost the Mid-Autumn Festival. Do you think we should contact Gu Xiao? Jiang He sat at the dining table, looking down at the rich food on the table, and suggested to Ji Chen tentatively. Hearing this, Ji Chen, who was eating seriously, paused for a moment. Then, he put down his bowl and chopsticks and looked at Jiang He opposite him seriously. Mom, what do you mean? Jiang He still lowered her head, as if there was something at the dining table that attracted her. I, I just thought that Gu Xiao is your sister after all. Its better for us to live as a family during the Mid-Autumn Festival. Ever since she divorced Ji Gao and moved out alone, she finally felt a little lonely. It was not a good feeling to be alone. After such a long time, she finally had time to recall her relationship with Gu Xiao. Only then did she truly feel that she had let Gu Xiao down. She seemed to have done many things that she should not have done to Gu Xiao. Especially not long ago, she had used an even calmer mentality to read some comments online. Those comments had actually been going on for a long, long time. It was not too easy to find them. In fact, it was a little difficult. However, now that her company had closed down and she had divorced Ji Gao, she was really too bored. Hence, after seeing Gu Xiaos news online, she remembered to go and take a look at the things that had happened between her and Gu Xiao previously. It was unknown if it was because Ji Yao had already left her life and had become more distant from her, or if it was because Ji Gao had already exhausted too much of her energy, but she was no longer as crazy as before when she was faced with Ji Yao. Yes, madness Perhaps her love for Ji Yao had already begun to waver when Ji Yao left and did not show any more concern for her. Instead, Ji Yao kept wanting her to help bring her out of the countryside. Hence, when she saw the news online and how she had treated Ji Yao and Gu Xiao differently previously, she could only describe herself as crazy. As the Mid-Autumn Festival approached, coupled with the fact that she would sometimes go out for a walk and see some cute and obedient daughters, she suddenly thought of Gu Xiao. It was the Mid-Autumn Festival. Gu Xiao was alone outside, so she definitely hoped to have a family, right? Then, it was not impossible for her to give Gu Xiao a family. Ji Chen looked at Jiang He opposite him and did not really want to know her current mental journey. However, he knew that Jiang He would not be able to get a satisfactory reply to this thought. He looked at Jiang He seriously and said in a stern tone, Mother, dont think too much about this matter. Xiaoxiao wont come over. Its better for you to give up on this idea. Hearing Ji Chens words, Jiang He looked up at Ji Chen in disbelief. Her eyes widened, and her lips moved a few times. Chener, how, how can you speak to me in such a tone? Ji Chen did not care about Jiang Hes reaction. His expression was as indifferent as before, as if the Jiang He opposite him was not someone worthy of his concern. I just want to dispel your thoughts. Mom, I knowXiaoxiaos personality. She wont come back to spend the Mid-Autumn Festival with us. If, if it was only him, then he could still be shameless enough to think that Gu Xiao might be willing to spend the holidays with him. However, if Jiang He was included, then he could only get a 100% rejection. Especially after that dream. Ji Chen thought of the intermittent dreams he had for the past few days, and his hands by his side could not help but tremble slightly. He took a few deep breaths and barely suppressed the chill in his heart. Because he was recalling those bad dreams, the way he looked at Jiang He became colder and colder. Mom, Ill accompany you during the Mid-Autumn Festival. As for Xiaoxiao, just pretend that you have never had a daughter, just like before. He knew that Jiang He loved him, so after Jiang He divorced Ji Gao and moved out, he would come over to visit Jiang He when he was free. However, he could not make the decision for Gu Xiao. Or rather, he did not wish for Gu Xiao and Jiang He to be entangled for a longer time.. Chapter 381 - Chapter 381: Warning Chapter 381: Warning Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Jiang He looked at Ji Chen and suddenly felt that the person sitting opposite her was too unfamiliar. He was so unfamiliar that she was not even sure if this was her child. When Ji Chen lowered his eyes and opened them again, Jiang He finally threw away that strange thought. Chener, how can you be so sure? What if, what if Gu Xiao is willing? You cant just decide this for Gu Xiao Mom! Ji Chens tone became colder and colder as he interrupted Jiang He. 1 hope you can do as 1 said just now and not disturb Xiaoxiao! Jiang He did not expect Ji Chen to speak to her like this. For a moment, she could not react and did not know what to say. She knew that although Ji Chen was a little cold, and also because he often stayed by Old Master Jis side when he was young, he was not very close to her and Ji Gao. But in the past, when Ji Chen faced her, although he looked rather cold, she could still sense that he had feelings for her, and he would not be really impatient with her. But just now, she did hear the impatience in Ji Chens words. If she continued to pester him, he would definitely fall out with her. Jiang He was a strong person in her career, but she was also a soft person in his life. The only time she was tough was when she opposed Old Master Ji and Ji Gao, divorcing Ji Gao for the sake of Ji Chen. She needed someone she could rely on. Now that she no longer had Ji Gao and only had Ji Chen to rely on, she did not want to fall out with Ji Chen. Jiang He pouted and swallowed the words she wanted to say under Ji Chens gaze. She lowered her eyes slightly and said in a humble tone, Alright, I understand. 111 do as you say. After receiving Jiang Hes reply, Ji Chens expression became slightly better. Mom, dont worry. As long as 1 have time, 1 will come and see you. Ji Chen promised Jiang He. Actually, after calming down, he could roughly guess why Jiang Hes mentality had changed so much. At the end of the day, it was only because there were originally so many people around her and she had once had a successful career. Now that she had become like this, she kept hoping to find something she could do. However, he had too many things to do in the company now, so he could not keep taking time to visit Jiang He. However when he thought of the overly lively person in the company, he seemed to be able to bring him home and let Jiang He get to know him so that he could accompany Jiang He on his behalf. The moment this idea appeared in Ji Chens mind, he could not get rid of it. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this idea seemed to be very good. Jiang He carefully glanced at Ji Chen, who was sitting opposite her. Then, under his signal, they continued to eat this unfinished meal. However, after what had just happened, the originally delicious food on the table tasted like wax to Jiang He. She did not know what she had eaten. After dinner, Ji Chen stayed in Jiang Hes villa for a period of time before getting up to bid farewell. Hearing Ji Chens words, Jiang He hurriedly stood up with a hint of pleading in her eyes. Chener, cant you stay today? In the past, Jiang He always felt that the bigger the house, the better. She even felt that the Ji familys villa was too small. But now, even though the villa she was in was clearly smaller than the Ji familys villa, she felt that this villa was really too empty. The empty house really made her a little unhappy. It was as if a corner of her heart had been shattered. The cold wind blew into her heart, making her feel cold all over. Ji Chen looked at the current Jiang He and his heart moved slightly. Gu Xiao had no obligation or reason to visit Jiang He. This was because Gu Xiao had never received any love from Jiang He. However, he could not do that. He knew that Jiang He loved him. He had received love from Jiang He, so he could not leave Jiang He alone. Thinking of this, Ji Chen looked at Jiang He with a slightly gentler gaze. Mom, I still have an urgent matter to attend to tomorrow and need to arrive at the company early. It will be more convenient for me to stay in a house near the company. Upon hearing this, the trace of anticipation in Jiang Hes eyes completely extinguished. However, 1 will come back to accompany you during the Mid-Autumn Festival and National Day. Just when Jiang He was disappointed, she heard Ji Chen say this again. Her originally dim eyes lit up again. Okay! Okay! Then Ill cook and wait for you to come home. Although she did not know how to cook, she still said this subconsciously, as if this way, she could get closer to Ji Chen. Ji Chen nodded and said a few more words to Jiang He. After comforting her, he left Jiang Hes house completely.. Chapter 382 - Chapter 382: Meeting Chapter 382: Meeting Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ji Chen left Jiang Hes villa. When he reached the entrance of the villa, he suddenly stopped in his tracks. He stood there for a few seconds, then turned around to look at the villa that was still lit up behind him. The light was too bright, and he had just come out of it. He knew that the villa was decorated warmly, and he also knew that there were many food and soft beds in the villa, as well as someone who really cared about him. This was a very qualified shelter. He could enter this shelter at will, but Gu Xiao had never had such a shelter. Ji Chen took a deep look at the villa behind him, his eyes deep. He looked at it for a while and blinked. Then, he turned around and walked out firmly. A University had eight days of vacation, but the Mid-Autumn Festival was only on the second day. Therefore, on the first day of the holiday, Gu Xiao and Chu An did not choose to return to the Chu family. Instead, they returned to the villa where they were alone. Gu Xiao and Chu An had already prepared the gifts for the Chu family yesterday, so the two of them stayed in the villa with nothing to do today, unwilling to go anywhere. Not long after they had lunch, Gu Xiao received a call from Ji Chen. Brother? Gu Xiao called the person on the other end of the phone. Ji Chen hummed softly, but did not take the initiative to speak again. It seemed that even he himself did not know how to say what he wanted to say, or rather, he himself was in a difficult position. After a while, Ji Chens slightly hoarse voice came from the other end of the phone, Xiaoxiao, do you have time today to come out? Gu Xiao did not know what kind of expression Ji Chen had at this moment, but from his voice and tone, she could clearly tell that something was wrong with Ji Chens emotions. Unknowingly, Chu An had already sat up straight, and his originally lazy expression had also been restrained by him. When he met Gu Xiaos gaze, Chu An nodded imperceptibly. After receiving Chu Ans reply, she turned around and said to Ji Chen on the other end of the phone, Okay, brother, where shall we meet? Ill send you the time and place later. Ji Chen chatted briefly with Gu Xiao before hanging up the phone. After a while, Gu Xiao received the address and time from Ji Chen. Chu An moved a little closer to Gu Xiao. He stretched his head out and glanced at the address on Gu Xiaos phone. This address was not far from their villa. It would only take less than half an hour if there was no traffic jam. Moreover, the taste of this restaurant was not bad. It was the type of food that Gu Xiao preferred. When Gu Xiao and Chu An didnt want to cook, they would go to this restaurant to eat. During the summer vacation after the college entrance examination, they spent a lot of their time having meals in this restaurant. For Ji Chen to choose this restaurant, it seemed that he had really understood Gu Xiao. Chu An retracted his head and said calmly, Shall 1 send you over later? Just by listening to Ji Chens voice, he could guess that Ji Chen wanted to meet Gu Xiao alone this time. In the past, when Ji Chen asked Gu Xiao out, he would ask him or ask Gu Xiao to bring him directly. This time Ji Chen did not even mention him. Something bad must have happened around Ji Chen, otherwise Ji Chen would not have forgotten about him. Gu Xiao naturally understood what Chu An could think of. Recalling Ji Chens tone just now, her eyes darkened slightly. She pursed her lips and lowered her eyes slightly. Alright, you can send me there later. After hearing Gu Xiaos words, Chu Ans body softened again, and he leaned against Gu Xiao weakly. His fingers wrapped around Gu Xiaos soft hair bit by bit. When he felt the smoothness between his fingers, his heart itched. However, he glanced at Gu Xiao, who had a solemn expression, and Chu An still suppressed the feelings in his heart. You dont have to worry too much. There shouldnt be too much of a problem with Brother Chen. Because of Jiang Hes existence, the Ji Group would not attack Ji Chen again, at least not openly and brazenly. After all, Old Master Ji and Ji Gao knew very well that even if Jiang He had placed all her attention on her small company for so many years, Jiang He still knew more about the internal affairs of the Ji Group than anyone else. As long as this piece of news was leaked by Jiang He, it would easily bring a considerable disaster to the Ji Group. After all, although the Ji Group was already considered the leader of the industry, it did not mean that the Ji Group had no opponents. They had to be careful.. Chapter 383 - Chapter 383: Lonely Chapter 383: Lonely Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Gu Xiao heard this, the seriousness on her face lessened a little, but her expression did not completely relax. Its because I know this that Im even more worried. If the cause of Ji Chens depression was not the Ji Group, then what else could affect Ji Chen? One must know that when Radiant was completely blocked off by the Ji Group, Ji Chen was still able to remain calm and composed. Gu Xiao twisted her index and middle fingers together. This was a small action that she would occasionally use when she was thinking. Hearing this, Chu An didnt know what was the reason behind Ji Chens tone either. However, looking at the slightly vexed Gu Xiao, Chu An still subconsciously comforted her. Since Brother Chen can still take the initiative to meet you at this time, the problem shouldnt be too big. If Xiaoxiao is really worried, you can just ask Brother Chen in person when you meet this time. Upon hearing Chu Ans words, Gu Xiaos small movements paused for a moment before she completely relaxed. She looked up at Chu An and slowly nodded. I know what to do. The corners of Chu Ans lips curled up into an arc, and the expression in his eyes became even gentler. It could even drown people in his eyes. Dont think too much. After saying this, Chu An directly changed the topic and diverted Gu Xiaos attention. He didnt want Gu Xiao to be immersed in this anxiety. Gu Xiao understood Chu Ans intentions. After blinking, there was really no longer any worry in her eyes. Although she still couldnt let go of her worries for Ji Chen, she didnt want to affect Chu An because of this. In the afternoon, almost an hour before Ji Chens appointment, Gu Xiao and Chu An left the villa and drove to the restaurant that Ji Chen had booked. When Chu An and Gu Xiao went out, they happened to avoid the evening rush hour. In just over half an hour, the two of them arrived outside the restaurant. Gu Xiao got out of the car and turned to look at Chu An, who was still in the drivers seat. You can find a place to eat too. 111 send you a message afterwards. Hearing Gu Xiaos advice, Chu An agreed with a smile. Okay, Ill go eat. Hurry up and go in! Chu An watched as the waiter led Gu Xiao into the restaurant until she couldnt be seen. Only then did Chu An get someone to park the car and follow her into the restaurant. He was really worried about Gu Xiao and Ji Chens condition today. It was better to be closer to Gu Xiao. Even if something happened, he could rush over as soon as he received Gu Xiaos message. At this moment, Chu An was a little glad that Ji Chen had booked this restaurant. After all, he and Gu Xiao had been here for too many times previously. After the boss of this restaurant found out about his and Gu Xiaos identities, he specially reserved a private room for them. As long as it was not an urgent matter, the boss would leave a private room for him. As long as he came, he didnt have to worry about not being able to enter the restaurant. When Chu An had someone park the car, Gu Xiao had already arrived at the private room that Ji Chen had booked. When the waiter opened the door of the private room for her, she saw Ji Chen who was already sitting in the private room with his head slightly lowered, thinking about something. At this moment, Ji Chen was surrounded by a kind of loneliness, a kind of loneliness that no one else could break. But when Gu Xiao appeared in front of Ji Chen, the loneliness disappeared completely. Gu Xiao was stunned for a moment, but she quickly regained her senses. Hearing the sound of the door opening, Ji Chen immediately raised his head and looked towards the door. After noticing Gu Xiaos figure, a complicated look flashed across Ji Chens eyes. Then, this complicated look quickly disappeared from Ji Chens eyes. Even Gu Xiao did not notice that something was wrong with Ji Chen. Ji Chen stood up and walked towards Gu Xiao. Xiaoxiao, why are you here so early? I thought that you would be a little late. Gu Xiao took two steps forward. When the waiter who brought Gu Xiao over saw this, he tactfully closed the door and left the private room. Chu Ans and my villa is not far from here, so we came here rather quickly. Gu Xiao said. Under Ji Chens lead, she sat down next to Ji Chen, then looked sideways at Ji Chen. Brother, why are you here so early? Ever since the Ji Group canceled the ban on Radiant, Ji Chen had been busy. Even if he had time to visit her, he would come on the dot and leave quickly.. Chapter 384 - Chapter 384: Mousse Cake Chapter 384: Mousse Cake Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This time Gu Xiao sized up Ji Chen. Ji Chen had obviously arrived early this time. During this period of time, Ji Chen basically did not have time to arrive early. Hearing Gu Xiaos question, Ji Chen smiled slightly. Tomorrow is the Mid-Autumn Festival, so I took half a day off in advance. This was what the higher-ups of Radiant had discussed before. In fact, Radiants employees did not have much to do this morning. The only ones who were busier were the employees who had not completed their previous tasks. As for Ji Chen he had too many things to do. For the sake of the rest of the holiday and to meet Gu Xiao earlier today, he had arrived at Radiant early this morning and had handled most of the documents properly. As for the rest, he was not in a hurry to deal with them in the next two days. Ji Chen exchanged a few words with Gu Xiao before informing the waiter that they needed to order. When Ji Chen got the menu and saw the mousse cake on the dessert menu, he was in a daze for a moment. In his dark dream, Gu Xiao liked mousse cake the most because it was sweet and delicious. The moment she ate it, Gu Xiao showed how much she loved mousse cake. As for the mousse cake, he was the one who brought it back when he found out that his sister had been swapped and that Gu Xiao had been found. He did not know what young girls liked, so he could only casually choose a mousse cake according to someone elses recommendation. But after that, Gu Xiao never ate mousse cake again. Thinking of some scenes in the dream, Ji Chen subconsciously exerted more strength, and the menu also showed a few wrinkles because of his actions. Gu Xiao, who was looking at the menu, sensed that something was wrong with Ji Chen. She turned around and looked at Ji Chen, her usually calm eyes carrying some worry. Brother? Gu Xiaos voice rang in Ji Chens ears, pulling back his thoughts that seemed to have fallen into a swamp. He came back to his senses and blinked. When he met Gu Xiaos worried gaze, he subconsciously smiled. Im fine. After he finished speaking, he turned his attention to the menu again without waiting for Gu Xiaos reaction. After Ji Chen ordered a long string of dishes that he knew Gu Xiao liked, his eyes fell on the mousse cake. After pondering for a long time, he said to the waiter, I will have a serving of mousse cake later. Gu Xiao looked at the list of orders and compared the dishes on the menu. She found that all the dishes that Ji Chen ordered were her favorites, but he did not order anything that he liked. Ji Chen handed the menu to the waiter and then looked at Gu Xiao. Xiaoxiao, do you have anything else you want to eat? Gu Xiao looked up from the menu and glanced at Ji Chen helplessly. Brother, youve almost ordered all of them. There was a hint of a smile and happiness in Gu Xiaos tone. Having said that, Gu Xiao lowered her head again and ordered a few dishes that she knew Ji Chen liked. Ji Chen looked at Gu Xiaos choice with a smile in his eyes. What followed was an indescribable heartache and regret. If what happened in his dream was true, what state did Gu Xiao look at him in now? How did she endure those conflicts, and accept his concern now? Ji Chen was letting his imagination run wild. Before Gu Xiao realized it, he kept these thoughts to himself. After the food was served, Ji Chen did not ask about the dream, nor did Gu Xiao directly ask about Ji Chens condition these few days. By the time the meal was over, most of the other things had been eaten, except for the piece of mousse cake that Ji Chen had specially ordered, which was not touched at all. It was still the same as before. Ji Chen looked at the mousse cake on the dining table and blinked his slightly sore eyes. Xiaoxiao Ji Chens voice was choked with emotion. Do you hate mousse cake? Do you hate me and everything in that world? Hearing Ji Chens question, Gu Xiao could not react for a while. After all, the first life was too far away for her. The mousse cake, which she liked very much in her first life and could not even ask for, now did not occupy much weight in her memory. However, subconsciously, she was still a little resistant to what she could only wish for in her first life.. Chapter 385 - Chapter 385: The Past Chapter 385: The Past Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Gu Xiao looked at Ji Chen in confusion. Brother, 1 dont like mousse cake. Hearing Gu Xiaos words, Ji Chen did not know whether he should be glad or not. If Gu Xiao did not like the mousse cake, did that mean that everything in his dream was just his imagination? He had not treated Gu Xiao indifferently because he did not stay in the Ji residence often. He had not only found out what her life was like after Gu Xiao passed away, nor had he only sighed and did not think of doing anything for Gu Xiao, after he found out she had passed away There were too many things weighing on his heart, making it hard for him to breathe. Is that so? Thats good. Ji Chen lowered his eyes and said very softly, like smoke floating in the air, dissipating when the wind blew. However, Gu Xiao was sitting next to Ji Chen, and all her attention was on Ji Chen, so she naturally heard what Ji Chen said. She glanced at Ji Chen and then at the mousse cake on the dining table that she had not touched at all. Suddenly, a guess flashed across her mind. She originally thought that this mousse cake was specially added by Ji Chen for her. After all, Ji Chen knew that she did not like mousse cake very much. But now it seemed that Ji Chen had ordered this mousse cake for her. Gu Xiaos eyes fell on Ji Chen again, and this time, there was a hint of inquiry in her eyes. After a while, when the air in the private room felt cold, Gu Xiao said calmly, Brother, do you know something? It was supposed to be a questioning tone, but when Gu Xiao said it, he could only hear a straightforward feeling. Hearing Gu Xiaos words, Ji Chens pupils shrunk and his mind went blank. He raised his head subconsciously and looked at Gu Xiao with remorse and self-blame. He retracted the hand at his side, not knowing how to answer Gu Xiaos question. Gu Xiao did not seem to want to get an answer from Ji Chen. She paused for a moment and took the mousse cake from the dining table. She dug a corner with a spoon and put the mousse cake into her mouth. Actually, the mousse cake tasted really good. Even if she ate it now, she could still taste that the mousse cake was delicious. It was just that she didnt like it now. After taking a bite, Gu Xiao placed the spoon aside. Then, she looked at Ji Chen seriously. Brother, no matter what you know, it is all in the past. Now, we just have to live in the present. Hearing this, Ji Chen was stunned for a moment. Then, a trace of emotion flashed across his eyes, and his clenched fists relaxed a little. He opened his mouth, wanting to ask Gu Xiao if she blamed him. He wanted to ask if Gu Xiao still hurt. He wanted to ask There were too many things he wanted to ask. However, just as Gu Xiao had said, it was all in the past. Even if he wanted to make up for the hurt from before, it was impossible now. Or rather, he already knew the answer to these questions without Gu Xiao answering. How could she not blame him? How could it not hurt? Just looking at those scenes made him feel suffocated, to say nothing of Gu Xiao, who had really experienced it once. Hence, if he could not ask these questions, Ji Chen could only shut his mouth and stop asking about this matter. The corners of his lips curled into an ugly smile as he replied to Gu Xiaos words. Xiaoxiao is right. We shouldnt dwell too much on the past. The most important thing is still the present. Hearing this, Gu Xiao smiled. This smile was carefree and calm. It was completely different from the gloomy and painful Gu Xiao in his dream. If not for the fact that the dream was too real, he would not have taken it seriously at the beginning. However, it was good to have Gu Xiao like this. Gu Xiao, who had a hint of sunshine, was the best. Thinking of this, Ji Chen looked at Gu Xiao with a gentle look. He should not dwell on the past.. The only thing he could do now was to be good to Gu Xiao, better and better! Chapter 386 - Chapter 386: Untangling the knot in her heart Chapter 386: Untangling the knot in her heart Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After talking to Gu Xiao, the uneasiness and panic that had been lingering in Ji Chens heart since the dream finally subsided a little. Although he still did not know what Gu Xiao had experienced and why the situation was like this now he did not intend to investigate these things in detail. Since Gu Xiao was unwilling to admit it openly, she probably did not want to talk about the past at all. This was good too. The two of them stayed in the private room for a while more before getting up and walking out. Ji Chen got into his car. Before he left, he said to Gu Xiao, Xiaoxiao, dont worry. I will try my best to hold Mom and Dad back and not let them disturb you again. He had already asked just now and knew that Gu Xiao would follow Chu An to the Chu family this time. This decision was a good outcome for both Gu Xiao and him. If Gu Xiao was destined not to be loved by her biological parents in this lifetime, then it was not a bad result to feel similar love from Mr Chu and Mrs Chu. As for Ji Gao and Jiang He it was better to appear less in front of Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao was stunned for a moment and then nodded gratefully at Ji Chen. Alright, then Ill have to trouble you to pay more attention in the future. Ji Chen nodded. After taking a deep look at Gu Xiao, he turned around and drove away. When Ji Chens car disappeared at the corner of the road, Chu An walked out from nowhere and slowly walked to Gu Xiaos side. He followed Gu Xiao for a while and looked in the direction where Ji Chen left. Then, he turned his attention to Gu Xiao. What happened? Chu An asked in a low voice. Gu Xiao came back to her senses and glanced at Chu An, who was standing beside her. She reached out to hold Chu Ans hand, and then her soft fingers forcefully inserted into Chu Ans palm, interlocking with his fingers. Well talk about this when we get back. Chu An was a little surprised by Gu Xiaos initiative, but he was also happy because of Gu Xiaos actions. He even shook his hand that was holding Gu Xiaos in a childish manner. After acknowledging her, he led Gu Xiao towards his car. On the way back, Gu Xiao seemed to have completely come back to her senses. She glanced at Chu An. Youve been following us? Chu Ans eyes were looking ahead. After hearing Gu Xiaos words, he turned to look at Gu Xiao, then quickly turned back. Not really. I also ate at this restaurant. After I finished eating, I asked the waiter and found out that you hadnt come out. Ive been waiting for you outside. He and Gu Xiao had eaten in this restaurant many times, so all the waiters in the restaurant basically knew them. When he asked the waiter for information about Gu Xiao, the waiter hesitated for a moment before telling him about Gu Xiao. This situation could not be considered have been following. He would definitely not admit to this have been! Seeing Chu An say this with a serious expression, Gu Xiao felt a little amused. However, since the other party refused to admit it, she could not force him to admit it. However, she had to admit that the conversation with Ji Chen just now and the bad memories from her first life were completely thrown to the back of her mind because of Chu Ans words. She lowered her eyes and chuckled softly. When Chu An heard Gu Xiaos laughter, the huge rock in his heart was completely lifted. The two of them returned to the villa. As soon as they sat on the sofa, Gu Xiao told them what had just happened between her and Ji Chen. After Chu An heard Gu Xiaos words, he didnt sit properly to begin with, and he almost fell off the sofa because of these words. After Chu An stabilized himself, he looked at Gu Xiao in disbelief. Xiaoxiao, you mean that for some reason, Brother Chen found out about your first life? To be honest, he had never thought about this question, nor did he think that others would find out about these things. But now Gu Xiao told him that Ji Chen also knew about these things? Wasnt this his and Gu Xiaos unique experience? Brother didnt say it explicitly, but his demeanor, expression, and some of the things he said proved my guess. Especially what Ji Chen said to her afterwards, which further proved that Ji Chen probably knew something. However, she was not certain how he found out, how much he had found out and when he had found out.. Chapter 387 - Chapter 387: Going to the Chu Family Chapter 387: Going to the Chu Family Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Chu An heard this, there was a hint of inquiry in his expression. This matter was not a good thing for Gu Xiao or Chu An. Because they did not know if Ji Chen found out about this through some means or guessed it, and whether anyone else would know about it. Even if others didnt dare to confirm the authenticity of this matter, it was still a disadvantageous factor for Gu Xiao and Chu An. Gu Xiao came back to her senses and saw Chu An deep in thought. Seeing his furrowed brows, she patted Chu Ans arm in confusion. What are you thinking? Chu An very naturally held Gu Xiaos hand, which was about to retract, and gently kneaded it a few times in the palm of his hand. Only then did Chu An tell her what he was worried about just now. After hearing Chu Ans words, Gu Xiao didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Even if someone knows about this, so what? Could it be that there are others who can think of such ridiculous things? As for Brother he should only know about this because hes too close to us. Actually, to Gu Xiao, it did not matter if others knew about her first life. After all, she was completely different from how she had been in her first life. Not to mention the temperament that she had developed after her experiences in her second life, just her face, which was the most difficult to change, was also very different from her first life. If someone who was not familiar with her at all saw her first life and this life at the same time, they would definitely not think that she was the same person. Moreover so what if someone knew about her first life? As long as not many people knew, even if this matter was told to others, no one would really believe it. If she caught someone on the street and said that she had been reborn twice, and this was her third life, that person would not believe her words. Instead, they would suspect that she was mentally ill. Therefore, she had never been worried about this. Hearing Gu Xiaos words, Chu An realized how funny his thoughts were just now. His hand that was kneading Gu Xiaos hand paused. Then, he brushed back the hair covering his forehead, revealing his sharp eyes. However, there was no longer a deep color in those sharp eyes, only a hint of helplessness. I was thinking too much. Gu Xiao chuckled and reached out to hug Chu Ans waist, burying herself in Chu Ans arms. She gently rubbed her cheek against Chu Ans chest and placed her ear on Chu Ans left chest, listening to Chu Ans steady heartbeat. I cant blame you for thinking too much. Youre just too worried about me. If Chu An was worried about her, with Chu Ans personality, he definitely wouldnt think so much. In fact, in a short moment, he had even thought of the most disadvantageous aspect. Only when Chu An was so nervous did Gu Xiao completely calm down. Regarding Ji Chens guess about Gu Xiaos first life, the two of them completely forgot about it that night, as if it had never happened at all. The next morning, the two of them packed their things and left the villa in a good mood. They went to the villa where the Chu family was. After experiencing a journey that was originally only 40 minutes long, and being stuck in a traffic jam for an hour and a half before reaching the Chu family villa on the day of the festival, both Chu An and Gu Xiao felt a trace of exhaustion. The two of them got out of the car and handed the keys to the servant. They stood at the door and looked at each other. They could see the helplessness and exhaustion in each others eyes. I suddenly feel that it would have been better for us to take the subway this time, Gu Xiao said jokingly. Chu An was only silent for a second before nodding in agreement. When we go back later, lets take the subway! The subway in the city went in all directions. There were many other stations that could be reached, and it was also more convenient. Of course, for Gu Xiao and Chu An, not being stuck in a traffic jam was the best convenience. The two of them stood at the door and looked at each other. After sorting out their emotions, they entered the Chu family villa together. Mr Chu and Mrs Chu were already waiting for Chu An and Gu Xiao in the living room. When they saw the two of them, a trace of joy flashed across their eyes. Mrs Chu even stood up and walked towards them.. Chapter 388 - Chapter 388: Dragon’s Pool, Tiger’s Den Chapter 388: Dragons Pool, Tigers Den Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Mrs Chu took the things in Gu Xiaos hand and threw them to Mr Chu, who was following behind her. Then, she held Gu Xiaos hand and they walked into the living room. As they walked, she asked with a gentle expression, Xiaoxiao, didnt Xiao An say that you guys left very early? Why did you arrive so late? Is there a traffic jam? Gu Xiao glanced sideways at Chu An and happened to meet Chu Ans somewhat helpless gaze. After Chu An nodded slightly at Gu Xiao, Gu Xiao turned around and continued to listen to Mrs Chus worried words. The road was congested for a while. Me and Their voices gradually faded away, leaving Chu An and Mr Chu standing on the spot, looking at each other. Give it to me. 111 take it, Mr Chu said as he extended his hand to Chu An. After taking out the things in Chu Ans hands, Mr Chu couldnt help but say, You could have just come back. Why are you buying these things? We dont lack anything at home. Chu An looked at Gu Xiao with a smile in hisr eyes. After hearing Mr Chus words, he turned around and glanced at him. I didnt plan to buy anything at first, but Xiaoxiao felt that she needed to buy something for the Mid-Autumn Festival. I told her that she shouldnt Before Chu An could finish speaking, he was glared at by Mr Chu. Thats because youre not as sensible as Xiaoxiao! Look at you. Youve been with Xiaoxiao for so long, but you havent learned anything from her! Mr Chu said angrily. He took his things and chased after Mrs Chu and Gu Xiao, completely ignoring his youngest son, who was left behind. Chu An looked at the back view of Mr Chu, who was huffing angrily, but was walking very happily. The corners of his lips curled up, and a hint of amusement flashed across his eyes. It was as if parents were always like this. When their children returned home and they saw their children buying things, they could not help but want to scold them. However, no matter what their children brought back, it was always precious. Whether this parent was an ordinary parent or a parent in a high position, they seemed to always be like this. Chu An looked at the backs of Gu Xiao and the other two. When he met Chu Zis gaze, his footsteps couldnt help but lighten slightly. When Chu An came to the sofa, he realized that the seat beside Gu Xiao had already been occupied by Mrs Chu and his sister-in-law on the left and right, leaving no space for him at all. Chu Zi, who was still sitting alone at the side, waved at Chu An and asked him to come to his side so that he wouldnt be sitting on a sofa alone. Chu An had just sat down when he heard Gu Xiao finish talking about the traffic jam just now. At this moment, Mrs Chu and Sister-in-law Chu were complaining about the traffic conditions in the capital. After all, it was espeically rare to have no congestion during the morning rush hour in the capital. Especially during the holidays, the traffic jam was even worse. This traffic jam didnt care who you were or what kind of big shot you were. You would still be stuck in traffic! The two of them complained about the traffic jam in the capital. Then, Mrs Chu seemed to have thought of something, and her eyes lit up. She tightened her grip on Gu Xiaos hand. Since the traffic jam is so serious, how about Xiaoxiao stay at the Chu residence for the next few days? Mrs Chu looked at Gu Xiao expectantly. However, before Gu Xiao could say anything, Chu An couldnt sit still anymore. No! Chu An objected. His emotions were a little intense. It seemed like he really didnt want Gu Xiao to stay in the Chu family villa. I dont agree! Previously, Chu An was still thinking of abducting Gu Xiao back to the Chu family villa so that Gu Xiao would have an elder who truly doted on her. Now, he definitely didnt want Gu Xiao to stay in the Chu family villa. Gu Xiaos favorability in the Chu family villa was too high. If Gu Xiao stayed in the Chu family villa, Gu Xiaos time would definitely be occupied by Mrs Chu or his sister-in-law. He would not have a place by Gu Xiaos side. But if it was in their villa, then he could be as close to Gu Xiao as he wanted. No one would come over to snatch Gu Xiaos attention! Not to mention, ever since Chu Zi informed Mr Chu and Mrs Chu that he might have bullied Gu Xiao, Mrs Chu and his sister-in-law were completely on guard against him in the Chu family villa, making him unable to approach Gu Xiao. Under such circumstances, how could he watch helplessly as Gu Xiao stayed in this dragons pool and tigers den! Chapter 389 - Chapter 389: Stay Chapter 389: Stay Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Gu Xiao only needed to look at Chu Ans expression to know what he was thinking. She secretly raised her eyebrows and smiled, but she didnt say anything. Mrs Chu, who had suggested this, glanced at Chu An. Xiaoxiao hasnt even said anything. Why are you interrupting? Thats right. If Xiao An wants to go back and doesnt want to stay in the Chu residence, then he can go back himself. Anyway, Xiaoxiao wants to stay in the Chu residence for the holidays, Sister-in-law Chu chimed in. Chu Zi watched this scene as if he was watching a good show. He had no intention of helping Chu An at all. After all, he naturally had to satisfy his wifes desires. Furthermore he liked to see Chu An suffer. With this thought in mind, a glint flashed across Chu Zis eyes. He leaned against the sofa and looked calm. Seeing that the two of them had refuted him, Chu An immediately looked at Gu Xiao, hoping that Gu Xiao would agree to his decision. However, after meeting Chu Ans gaze, Gu Xiao looked away, unwilling to meet Chu Ans eyes. She smiled at Mrs Chu. Then Ill listen to Auntie and stay in the Chu family residence for the holidays. Recently, Chu An had really gone overboard. She felt that it was better to let him settle down. Actually, Gu Xiao also knew that Chu An was becoming more and more overboard because of her indulgence. It was because she couldnt really reject Chu An. But since she couldnt reject Chu An, she could only use this method to make Chu An settle down and let her rest for a period of time. Thinking of this, the smile in Gu Xiaos eyes intensified. When Chu An heard this, he immediately wilted. If he had a pair of ears on his head, they would probably have already drooped down on his head. In contrast to Chu Ans situation, it was Mrs Chu and Sister-in-law Chu. They did not expect Gu Xiao to agree so easily. While the two of them were happy, they also knew that Gu Xiao was willing to stay and starting to acknowledge the Chu family from the bottom of her heart. This realization made Mrs Chu and Sister-in-law Chu happy. Mrs Chu patted Gu Xiaos hand and stood up from the sofa. Its a good thing that Xiaoxiao can stay! The kitchen probably hasnt started cooking yet. 111 cook today! Ill make a delicious meal for Xiaoxiao! Alright! Then Ill be your assistant! Sister-in-law Chu added. As soon as Mrs Chu and Sister-in-law Chu finished speaking, a hint of surprise flashed across Mr Chu and the others eyes. Even Chu Zi, who was originally lazy, straightened his back and secretly gave Gu Xiao a thumbs up. After Mrs Chu and her daughter-in-law finished speaking, they ignored the people in the living room and walked towards the kitchen excitedly. After the two of them turned the corner and completely entered the kitchen, Gu Xiao looked at Chu Zi, who had just given her a thumbs up. She had naturally tasted Mrs Chus cooking when Mrs Chu asked Chu Zi to bring them things. It was indeed very good. However, she did not know much about his sister-in-laws cooking. Chu Zi seemed to have seen through Gu Xiaos thoughts and answered. Moms culinary skills are not bad, but your sister-in-laws culinary skills are comparable to Moms. It could even be said that Sister-in-law Chus culinary skills were slightly better than Mrs Chus. However, although Mrs Chu and Sister-in-law Chus culinary skills were not bad, it was not often that they could taste their cooking. After all, regardless of whether it was Mrs Chu or Sister-in-law Chu, they only treated cooking as a form of fun. If they were in a good mood, they would cook. If they were unhappy and had no interest, no matter what others said, they would not cook. It could be said that they were very principled. Mr Chu and Chu Zi were also willing to dote on the two of them. As long as the two of them were unwilling to cook, they would not force the two of them and fully support their decision. It was just that they had not eaten it for a long time, so it was still a slightly precious chance for them. Mr Chu glanced at the kitchen and saw that Mrs Chu was really nowhere to be seen, so he turned to look at Gu Xiao. I wonder if Xiaoxiao can cook? When Mr Chu said this, it immediately attracted Chu Ans dissatisfied gaze. After sensing Chu Ans gaze, Mr Chu reacted. It seemed a little inappropriate to say this now, as if he was forcing Gu Xiao to go to the kitchen. Mr Chu naturally didnt have such thoughts at all. It was just that he had never chatted with the younger generation. When he interacted with Chu An and Chu Zi, other than work, he only nagged. For a moment, he really couldnt think of anything else to talk about with Gu Xiao. Hence, he could only continue the topic just now and ask.. Chapter 390 - Chapter 390: Learning secretly Chapter 390: Learning secretly Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Mr Chu looked at Gu Xiao nervously, but his face was still serious and dignified. I didnt mean that, Mr Chu explained awkwardly. He didnt look like how he was when he was nagging in front of Chu An and Chu Zi at all. Gu Xiao naturally understood what Mr Chu meant. She looked at Mr Chu in a friendly manner. I know what you mean, Uncle. 1 wont think too much about it. Hearing Gu Xiaos understanding words, Mr Chu heaved a sigh of relief. He glanced sideways and happened to see Chu Zi and Chu An, who were laughing secretly. In an instant, Mr Chus gaze turned cold. Chu Zi and Chu An sensed danger and immediately restrained their obvious gloating just now. Their faces were solemn, as if nothing had happened just now. Gu Xiao looked at the relaxed atmosphere between the three of them and could not help but relax. She stood up. Ill go and take a look in the kitchen too. Perhaps she could even learn how Mrs Chu made braised sliced pork belly with preserved mustard. She really liked Mrs Chus braised pork belly with preserved mustard greatly, but for some reason, she had never been able to make it taste like Mrs Chu. This time, she could take the chance to learn it secretly. After Gu Xiao was some distance away from the sofa, Mr Chu looked at Chu An. Xiaoxiao can cook too? Without waiting for Chu An to answer, Chu Zi, who had the fortune of eating Gu Xiaos cooking once, was the first to speak. Xiaoxiao knows how to cook, and her culinary skills are not bad! Chu An also nodded in agreement. When Mr Chu heard this, he suddenly sighed. He glanced at Chu An and Chu Zi, and a trace of disdain flashed across his eyes. Tell me, why havent you inherited any skills! At this time, you cant even go in to help. Whats the use of having you! Chu Zi did not have to maintain the dignity of the Chu familys heir that he put up in front of outsiders at home. After hearing Mr Chus words, he even rolled his eyes in front of Mr Chu. Youre a kitchen killer yourself. How can you have the cheek to despise others? You can only blame us for not inheriting Moms cooking skills. Why didnt you say that we were all suffering with you? Chu Zi said bluntly without any intention of protecting Mr Chus pride. If he wasnt a kitchen killer and was strictly forbidden by his wife to enter the kitchen, who knew how much fun he could have together with his wife. Now he didnt even dare to think about it anymore. He hadnt even complained about Mr Chu yet! Mr Chu actually had the cheek to mention this matter! Mr Chu knew that Chu Zis words were true. For a moment, he did not know what to say to refute Chu Zi. He could only cough lightly and change the topic stiffly. Gu Xiao had just entered the kitchen when she attracted the attention of Mr Chu and Sister-in-law Chu. Mrs Chu had a plate of braised sliced pork belly with preserved mustard beside her, and looked like she was planning to steam it in the pot. The moment she saw the braised sliced pork belly with preserved mustard, Gu Xiaos eyes lit up. When Mrs Chu and Sister-in-law Chu saw this scene, they looked at each other with a smile in their eyes. Why did Xiaoxiao enter the kitchen? Just play with Xiao An outside, Mrs Chu said to Gu Xiao as she dealt with the braised sliced pork belly with preserved mustard in her hand. Gu Xiao forced herself to shift her gaze away from the braised sliced pork belly with preserved mustard. 1 also know a bit of cooking so I came in to help Auntie and Sister-in-law. As she spoke, Gu Xiaos gaze landed on the braised sliced pork belly with preserved mustard. I also want to come in and secretly learn from Auntie how to make the braised pork belly with preserved mustard delicious. Hearing Gu Xiaos words, the smile on Mrs Chus face became even more sincere and brilliant. I knew that Xiaoxiao likes to eat braised sliced pork belly with preserved mustard, Mrs Chu said as she waved at Gu Xiao. Xiaoxiao, come here. 111 teach you how to make braised pork belly with preserved mustard. Originally, I planned to teach Xiao An how to make it, but I didnt expect that Xiao An, that child, is like his father and brother. They cant enter the kitchen, so Xiaoxiao, you have to learn it yourself. Gu Xiao was tidying up her clothes so she could work easier later. Hearing this, Gu Xiao paused and looked at Mrs Chu curiously. Just like Uncle and Brother Zi? Looking at Gu Xiaos puzzled expression, Sister-in-law Chu and Mrs Chu recalled all the things that had happened previously. They looked at each other and could not help but laugh. It seems like Xiao An didnt tell you. Mrs Chu couldnt suppress the smile in her voice. Then Ill tell you now. When your Uncle Chu entered the kitchen back then, he directly blew up the kitchen just to make scrambled eggs with tomatoes.. He Chapter 391 - Chapter 391: Mid-Autumn Festival Chapter 391: Mid-Autumn Festival Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Mrs Chu and the others were talking about the embarrassing matter of Mr Chu and the other two in the kitchen, making the three men outside feel a chill run down their spines, as if something bad had happened. They raised their heads vigilantly and looked around, but they did not find the source of this ominous feeling. The three of them looked at each other and temporarily put this matter to the back of their minds. As for the three people in the kitchen, they were talking about the gossip and embarrassing matters of the three people outside. Time passed especially quickly. The food had already been prepared, but Gu Xiao still felt a little restless. Mrs Chu seemed to have read Gu Xiaos mind. She reached out and patted Gu Xiaos arm. There are still many days to go. Lets talk more later. Having her thoughts seen through by Mrs Chu, coupled with the fact that she was listening to the gossip and embarrassing matters of the elders, Gu Xiao felt a little embarrassed. This, isnt this inappropriate? Can I listen? Gu Xiao said hesitantly. Whats there that cant be heard? Its not a big deal anyway, Mrs Chu said nonchalantly. Sister-in-law Chu held Gu Xiaos hand, and her eyes flashed. I want to hear it too! Dont worry, even if Dad and the rest know, they wont dare to say anything. Seeing that Mrs Chu and Sister-in-law Chu didnt seem to care at all, Gu Xiao thought about how Mr Chu looked in front of Mrs Chu, how Chu Zi looked in front of Sister-in-law Chu, and her thoughts finally stopped at how Chu An usually looked. Her eyes flashed and she said tentatively, Then lets find a time to continue later? Mrs Chu was the first to nod. We can also find some snacks and talk while eating! With Mrs Chus strong support, this matter was completely decided. After the food was completely ready, Mrs Chu and the other two washed their hands and handed the rest to the servants before leaving the kitchen. Then, Mr Chu and the other two discovered that after this cooking experience, the relationship between Mrs Chu and the other two seemed to have become closer. In the past, although the three of them were relatively close, there was still some distance between them. But now, the last bit of distance between the three of them seemed to have disappeared, and the three of them became even closer. Mr Chu and the other two, who were left outside and had no idea what was going on, looked at each other. Then, they retracted their gazes when Mrs Chu said, Its time to eat. Gu Xiao looked at Chu An and the other two, who were walking towards the dining table. She thought of what Mrs Chu had just said about Mr Chus embarrassing incidents and the happy things between Chu Zi and Chu An when they were young, and Gu Xiaos eyes once again carried an uncontrollable smile. Chu An saw Gu Xiaos expression and stopped in his tracks. He kept feeling that something bad that had exceeded his expectations had happened. His probing gaze landed on Gu Xiao. He planned to find a way to test Gu Xiao later and see if he could find out from her what had happened in the kitchen during this period of time. The group chatted and laughed as they finished their lunch and rested for a while. In the afternoon, they gathered together to chat and spend time. The weather was very good that day. There were stars hanging in the sky, which numbered much more than the nights in the capital in the past. The moon also looked big and round in the clear sky, and the moonlight was bright. Gu Xiao and the others admired the moon and ate the mooncakes that Gu Xiao had brought back. They chatted and laughed, and the atmosphere was very comfortable. Gu Xiao looked at the person beside her and then at the moon hanging in the sky. The smile in her eyes deepened. This Mid-Autumn Festival was really not bad. Chu An glanced at Gu Xiaos expression. Using the cover of the night, he grabbed Gu Xiaos hand under the noses of Mr Chu, Mrs Chu, and the others, and even kneaded it gently. Gu Xiao looked back at Chu An and laughed, allowing Chu An to do as he pleased. While the Chu family was enjoying and admiring the moon, the atmosphere on Jiang Hes side was not very warm. Ji Chen had a cold personality to begin with, and he did not have much interaction with Jiang He in the past. On account that Jiang He was his mother, he was willing to spend the Mid-Autumn Festival with Jiang He. However, if he were to be asked to find a harmonious topic, it would be a little difficult for him. After all, even in front of Gu Xiao, Ji Chen was always serious and he would noy laugh much either. Jiang He looked at Ji Chen hesitantly for a while and said tentatively, The moon outside is not bad today.. Shall we go out and admire the moon? Chapter 392 - Chapter 392: Company Chapter 392: Company Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In fact, Ji Chen did not have much preference for activities like admiring the moon. After all, he had never felt the atmosphere of the Mid-Autumn Festival since he was young. No matter what, he just had to study and complete the tasks given by Old Master Ji. Therefore, although he knew what kind of festival the Mid-Autumn Festival was, he was not too biased emotionally. However, when he met Jiang Hes expectant gaze, Ji Chen thought for a few seconds and nodded in agreement. Okay, what should be prepared? After receiving Ji Chens reply, a trace of excitement flashed across Jiang Hes eyes. No, theres no need. Im almost done preparing. As Jiang He spoke, she gave a look to the servant who was standing at the side. The servant left to tidy up the things that had been prepared and brought them up. Theres a balcony on the second floor of the villa. Its a very good place to admire the moon. Shall we go? Jiang He revealed her plan and asked for Ji Chens opinion. Ji Chen stood up and looked down at Jiang He, who was not far away. Then lets go. Jiang He sighed and took the initiative to walk in front, leading the way for Ji Chen. The two of them went upstairs in silence and settled down on the seats that Jiang He had already prepared. At this moment, the servants also brought up the things that Jiang He had prepared previously. Ji Chens gaze lingered on Jiang He for a moment before she looked elsewhere. In this area, villas were not too far apart from each other, plus Ji Chens eyesight was very good, so he could easily see the surrounding villas. There were two families, and they were also taking their families out to admire the moon. Ji Chen could not hear what those people were saying, but he could roughly see the children of those two families playing and the indulgent attitude of the parents. When he saw other people eating mooncakes and chatting warmly, Ji Chen finally felt the emotions contained in the Mid-Autumn Festival. He took a piece of mooncake prepared by Jiang He and handed it to Jiang He. After Jiang He took it, he took one for himself. Ji Chen looked at the round mooncake in his hand, which was less than half the size of his palm, and slowly raised it up and put it into his mouth. Seeing Ji Chens actions, Jiang He did not eat the mooncake that Ji Chen gave her, but kept looking at Ji Chen. After seeing him swallow it, Jiang He asked impatiently, How does it taste? Ji Chen nodded. His cold expression seemed to become much gentler under the moonlight. It tastes good. This mooncake did not taste very good, but perhaps it had the bonus of this being the Mid-Autumn Festival so Ji Chen felt that this mooncake was not bad. After all, in the past, he had spent the Mid-Autumn Festival alone. Even with Gu Xiaos existence, he had been busy with the company and the Ji Group. He had not spent the Mid-Autumn Festival with Gu Xiao properly. This was the first time he had actually celebrated the Mid-Autumn Festival. It was the first time he had eaten mooncakes during the Mid-Autumn Festival. When Jiang He heard Ji Chens words, a faint smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. Thats good, Jiang He murmured. Other than buying mooncakes, she had personally led the servants in making mooncakes. After all, she stayed in the villa every day and had nothing else to do. It was really too boring. And the mooncake that Ji Chen had just eaten was made by her. She took the mooncake handed to her by Ji Chen and took a small bite. She felt that it was indeed as Ji Chen had said, the mooncake tasted pretty good. The two of them sat on the balcony, admiring the moon and eating mooncakes. However, they could feel the warmth lingering around them. However, no matter how delicious the mooncakes were, they would get tired of them if they ate too much. In the end, Jiang He and Ji Chen did not finish the small plate of mooncakes. It was getting later and later. When the night wind started to turn cold, Jiang He suggested returning indoors. Hearing Jiang Hes words, Ji Chen did not take action immediately. He sat in his seat and looked sideways at Jiang He with a serious expression. Facing Ji Chen, Jiang He subconsciously sat up straight. She had felt this feeling from her father and Old Master Ji before. Son, do you have something to say to me? Ji Chen nodded and said calmly, I started a small jewelry company.. After National Day, what do you think about managing this company? Chapter 393 - Chapter 393: Mid-Autumn Festival Gift Chapter 393: Mid-Autumn Festival Gift Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Jiang He heard Ji Chens words, she was stunned. For a moment, she did not understand what Ji Chen was talking about. After a few seconds, Jiang He finally understood what Ji Chen meant. Her eyes lit up, and her hands on her knees were tightly clasped by her. Her body was also a little tense, and it was obvious that Jiang He was nervous at this moment. Chen, Chener, are you serious? Jiang He could not wait to confirm with Ji Chen again. Ji Chen nodded. It is true. 1 have applied for the companys business license and so on. You just need to enter the company after National Day. What about the products? Are they ready? You might have to do this yourself. 1 really dont know much about this. Ji Chen was telling the truth. He did not know much about jewelry. Moreover if there were no goods, Jiang He would focus more on the company and jewelry in the future. He started this company for Jiang He to keep her busy so that she wouldnt have time to look for Gu Xiao, and she wouldnt be in the mood to think about Gu Xiao. Ever since he had that dream and talked to Gu Xiao about this matter, he was even more determined not to let Jiang He get close to Gu Xiao. If he had not prepared this company for Jiang He, he would not have been so busy previously. Jiang He did not know the reason why Ji Chen prepared a company for her. She was just happy that she could have a new company. She slammed her clasped hands on her knees, and her nervousness turned into joy. She was happy for a while before she remembered that Ji Chen was sitting in front of her. Jiang He looked at Ji Chen with a smile. Chener, I like this Mid-Autumn Festival gift very much. She pursed her lips uncomfortably and looked serious. Thankyou, Chener. In fact, after the Ji Groups situation had temporarily stabilized, she had thought about whether to open a new company and continue her previous career. However, after discussing this with Ji Gao, Old A/laster Ji, and even her parents, the results were they were all against it. Even her parents said that she should just stay by Ji Gaos side and not do those so-called things anymore. With Ji Gao around, she would not have to worry about food and clothes. Ji Gao treated her well too. This outcome was already very good, so they advised her to behave herself. Initially, she was still full of confidence in starting a new company and felt that she would definitely be able to do it. However, under the attacks and objections of everyone around her, she could not help but start to doubt herself. She even began to feel from the bottom of her heart that she might not be suitable to manage a company Hence, even after encountering the matter of Ji Gaos affair and having an illegitimate child, she would rather torture Ji Gao at home than work alone. At that time, she had already completely lost confidence in herself. However, Jiang He had never thought that this son, who had never been close to her since he was young and was only doing his duty now, would actually give her such a big surprise on a special festival like the Mid-Autumn Festival. Jiang Hes eyes were filled with tears. Really, Chener, thank you. She didnt need much. She just needed someone to give her a helping hand at this time. Ji Chen did not refute Jiang Hes understanding of the Mid-Autumn Festival gift. As long as Jiang He did not cause trouble for Gu Xiao in the future, his goal would be achieved. Ji Chen nodded slightly. I will get someone to send the companys information to the villa tomorrow. Mom, you just need to be familiar with it in advance. Take a rest today. Hearing Ji Chens reminder, Jiang He remembered that she had been talking to Ji Chen about resting. She nodded quickly and rose from her chair. Son is right. Its too late. Its time to rest. Tomorrow, tomorrow, 1 still have to spare time and energy to see the companys situation. As Jiang He spoke, she could not wait to go downstairs. When she met the servant, she asked the servant to pack up the things on the balcony before turning around and walking to her room. Ji Chen looked at Jiang Hes back and was not angry that Jiang He had forgotten about him outside. Or rather, he did not care much about Jiang Hes attitude towards him. This would actually make things easier for him.. Chapter 394 - Chapter 394: Night Attack Chapter 394: Night Attack Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ji Chen retracted his gaze from Jiang He and looked up at the crescent moon in the night sky, subconsciously thinking of Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao should be in the Chu family villa now, spending the Mid-Autumn Festival with the Chu family. Perhaps they would also be eating mooncakes together and admiring the moon. Ji Chen recalled the smile on her face when he talked about the Chu family with Gu Xiao. He understood that Gu Xiao must be doing well in the Chu family villa. Thinking of this, Ji Chens lips curled up. It was already too late in her previous life. The only thing he could do for Gu Xiao now was to protect her. Ji Chen lowered his eyes and a dark look flashed across his eyes, which disappeared in the blink of an eye. When Ji Chen and Jiang He were about to rest, Gu Xiao and the Chu family had already finished admiring the moon and returned to their respective rooms, planning to rest. Mrs Chu was worried about Chu Zi saying that Chu An had bullied Gu Xiao, so she arranged a guest room for Gu Xiao. However, Chu An was her biological son after all, so the guest room arranged for Gu Xiao was beside Chu Ans room. This could be considered as comforting Chu An. However, even Mrs Chu probably didnt expect that her arrangements would benefit Chu An. After washing up, Gu Xiao lay on the bed and fell into the soft blankets. Too many things had happened today. Previously, when she was chatting with the Chu family, she did not feel it. Now that she was lying on the bed, she felt sleep rush over like a tide. In just a moment, it swallowed her. Just as Gu Xiao was about to fall asleep, she suddenly heard some movement from the direction of the door, as if someone wanted to open the door from the outside. The moment she heard the sound, even if Gu Xiao knew that she was safe in the Chu residence, she could not help but wake up. She sat up and stared at the door warily. After the sound at the door was heard a few times, Gu Xiao heard a click. Then, the door was pushed open from the outside. A furry head poked in first and slowly raised eyes to size up the room. After seeing who it was, Gu Xiao relaxed. She even had a thought that she had expected this. Chu An subconsciously looked in the direction of the bathroom. When he didnt hear anything, he turned to look at the bed and happened to meet Gu Xiaos gaze. Chu An tightened his grip on the door handle, and under Gu Xiaos probing gaze, a smile appeared on his face. He straightened up and walked into Gu Xiaos room, closing the door behind him. Xiaoxiao, youre still awake? Gu Xiao raised her eyebrows, and there was a hint of playfulness in her eyes. If 1 were asleep, would I still be able to see such an exciting scene? Moreover, he had clearly taken a first look at the bathroom just now, but now he actually had the cheek to ask if she was asleep? Did he really think that she did not know what he was thinking when he looked at the bathroom? Facing Gu Xiaos teasing, Chu Ans face didnt turn red, and his heart didnt skip a beat. His skin was thicker than tree bark, and he didnt feel that there was anything wrong with breaking into someone elses room in the middle of the night. Chu An walked towards Gu Xiaos bed without any scruples. Even if I dont see you tonight, Xiaoxiao might see me tomorrow morning. Gu Xiao looked at Chu Ans self-righteous appearance and couldnt help but twitch her lips. Under Gu Xiaos indescribable gaze, Chu An climbed onto Gu Xiaos bed and reached out to hug Gu Xiaos waist. He even comforted Gu Xiao, Xiaoxiao, you must be tired today. Lets sleep early too! If you hadnt suddenly come over, she would have fallen asleep long ago! Gu Xiao thought to herself and said it out loud. Chu An wasnt embarrassed at all. So in order to apologize to you, Ill compensate you with myself. Ill sleep with you. It was clearly Chu An who wanted to sleep with Gu Xiao, but after Chu An said this, it forcefully became as if it was Gu Xiaos request. He held Gu Xiao and led her to lie down on the bed. This was because Mrs Chu had only prepared a single pillow for Gu Xiao. At this moment, Chu An benefited as Chu An could sleep close to Gu Xiao and use the same pillow. He reached out and patted Gu Xiaos back. Alright, lets sleep! Gu Xiao and Chu An were lying face to face. They were too close, and she could even feel the warm breath from Chu Ans nose.. Chapter 395 - Chapter 395: Key Chapter 395: Key Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Originally, Gu Xiao was sleepy, but after Chu An did these things, she looked at Chu An, who was right in front of her. When she closed her eyes, she realized that her previous sleepiness had already disappeared without a trace. Gu Xiao gathered thoughts of sleeping for a while. After a while, when she realized she really couldnt fall asleep anymore, she opened her eyes angrily. When she saw that Chu An actually had his eyes closed and looked like he would be falling asleep easily, she immediately felt angry. She reached out and pushed Chu An. It was impossible for Chu An to fall asleep in such a short period of time. After sensing Gu Xiaos actions, he immediately opened his eyes. He looked at Gu Xiaos slightly angry expression, and his eyes rippled with laughter. Chu Ans grip on Gu Xiao tightened, allowing her to get closer to him. Why? Cant sleep anymore? Gu Xiao glared at Chu An with a hint of reproach in her eyes. Whose fault do you think this is? She had been sleeping well, but Chu An insisted on doing this. It was so noisy that she couldnt fall asleep. Now, she didnt feel sleepy at all Chu An looked at Gu Xiaos angry expression, and his heart itched slightly. He felt that even if Gu Xiao was angry, she was still very cute, and he wished he could keep looking at her. However Chu An still had some rationality and knew that he couldnt say such words. Its my fault, its all my fault. Chu An coaxed Gu Xiao softly. Chu An knew that Gu Xiao was very independent and very powerful, but he also knew that no matter how strong Gu Xiao looked on the surface and how she wouldnt be easily injured, in front of him, she was still like the first time they met, a girl who was a little timid and needed him to treat her gently. At a time like this, he could just coax Gu Xiao. She might not really want to be angry with him. Indeed, after Chu An comforted her gently for a while, Gu Xiaos anger subsided at a speed visible to the naked eye. After being coaxed by Chu An, Gu Xiaos gaze was diverted by Chu An. How did you get in just now? Do you have a key? Gu Xiao looked at Chu An and asked curiously. Chu An smiled and stroked Gu Xiaos back again and again with one hand. Under Gu Xiaos curious gaze, he slowly nodded. I have keys to the guest rooms that are closer to my room, Chu An explained to Gu Xiao indifferently. The Chu familys villa was not small, so there were naturally more rooms. In the beginning, Mr Chu and Mrs Chu were worried that Chu An and Chu Zi had too many things and could not fit them in their own rooms, so they directly gave the keys to the rooms near the two of them in one go. If there was a need, they could directly put the things into the rooms near them. However, Chu An and Chu Zi were not people who had collections or hobbies. Their rooms were already enough for them to store things, so the two of them had never used these guest rooms. Mrs Chu gradually forgot about this matter. If Gu Xiao hadnt slept in the guest room near him this time, Chu An probably wouldnt have remembered that he still had the keys to the few guest rooms near his room. It was also because he couldnt remember where these keys were placed that it took him some time to find them, which was why he was a little late. Otherwise, when he came to Gu Xiaos room, Gu Xiao had been washing up. Chu Ans mind was filled with images of the bathroom filled with water vapor. He looked at Gu Xiao beside him, and his Adams apple moved up and down unconsciously. Gu Xiao saw that the lust in Chu Ans eyes was getting stronger and stronger, so she hurriedly reached out and pinched Chu Ans waist. Throw away all the things youre thinking about now! Gu Xiao said fiercely, and there was a hint of warning in her eyes. Chu An looked at Gu Xiaos guarded expression and sighed in his heart. It seemed like he really couldnt do anything today. Xiaoxiao, Im not thinking about anything. You dont have to worry. Chu An defended himself. His eyes were filled with sincerity, as if he was telling Gu Xiao that he would not lie to her. Gu Xiao snorted and didnt move her hand from Chu Ans waist. Do you think I dont understand you? If you really didnt think of anything Gu Xiao didnt say anything else, but the hand on Chu Ans waist tightened threateningly. Feeling the pain coming from his waist, Chu An couldnt help but gasp. Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao, 1 really am not thinking about anything now! I promise! After receiving Chu Ans assurance, Gu Xiao sized up Chu Ans expression. After confirming that Chu An didnt have any special thoughts, she let go of the hand on Chu Ans waist.. Chapter 396 - Chapter 396: Photo Chapter 396: Photo Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After Chu An felt the threat at his waist leave, he heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing that Gu Xiao really wasnt sleepy, Chu An blinked and changed the topic. What did you say to Mom and Sister-in-law in the kitchen? Why do I feel that your relationship seems to have become much closer? If Gu Xiao had only gotten close to Mrs Chu and Sister-in-law Chu, he would not have asked this question. However, he kept feeling that the three of them were close because of him, Chu Zi, and their father. Moreover, it was something bad for them. This intuition was really strange and fierce, but Chu An couldnt make himself ignore this thought. After seeing that Gu Xiao was no longer sleepy, he planned to clarify this matter. When Gu Xiao heard Chu Ans words, a hint of playfulness flashed across her eyes. Meeting Chu Ans curious gaze, Gu Xiao thought of what Mrs Chu had promised her, so she could only let Chu An down. After all Mrs Chu had promised her that in the next few days, Mrs Chu would find an opportunity to show her photos of Chu An when he was young. There were also photos of him wearing diapers and little dresses. Although she knew that the only reason why Chu An was able to wear such clothes was because he was still young, and the babys brain capacity was insufficient to withstand Chu Ans memories, and those were equivalent to photos taken before Chu An had his memories. However, could it be that Chu An would not be Chu An if he had amnesia? Hence, she was really curious about the photos of Chu An when he was young that Mrs Chu had mentioned. She definitely couldnt let go of this good opportunity! Its nothing. 1 just asked Auntie about how braised sliced pork belly with preserved mustard is made, Gu Xiao said calmly without any flaws on her face. When Chu An heard this, he looked at Gu Xiao inquisitively, as if to confirm if what Gu Xiao said was true. Chu An looked for a long time, but he didnt see anything wrong with Gu Xiaos expression. However, he still felt that something was wrong. Xiaoxiao, are you serious? Gu Xiao nodded. As she was lying on the pillow, when Gu Xiao nodded, the flesh on her cheek was squeezed. It was round and very cute. Of course. Chu Ans attention was attracted by Gu Xiaos face, so he couldnt care about anything else. Anyway, Gu Xiao would not harm him. With this thought in mind, Chu An completely abandoned the strange intuition in his heart. He stretched out a hand and pinched the cheek that had been squeezed out by Gu Xiaos movements. Although Gu Xiao was usually not too thin, there was not much meat on her cheeks, which made Chu An feel very regretful. Now that he had encountered such a good opportunity, he would not spend more effort on unimportant matters. I believe in Xiaoxiaos words. Chu An responded to Gu Xiaos words, but in his heart, he had no further intention of talking about the topic just now. Gu Xiao wasnt angry when Chu An pinched her face. Compared to the photos of Chu An when he was young, the matter of her face being pinched was not worth mentioning. If Chu An knew that she had designs on his childhood photos, Chu An would definitely think of all ways to stop her. Then, when Chu An was prepared, it would basically be impossible for her to see Chu Ans childhood photos again. In fact, Chu An might even deliberately destroy those precious photos! Gu Xiaos docile attitude also made Chu An even more impudent. When Chu An became more and more excessive, Gu Xiao narrowed her eyes and reached out to slap Chu Ans hand away. Alright, time to sleep. After saying that, she was worried that Chu An would attack again, so she turned around in Chu Ans arms, with her back facing him. When Chu An saw this, he let out a few muffled laughs. Gu Xiao, whose back was pressed against Chu Ans arms, could even clearly sense the rise and fall of Chu Ans chest. Chu An hugged Gu Xiao tightly in this position and pecked the back of her head. His voice still had a smile that hadnt dissipated. Okay, good night. Sweet dreams, my Xiaoxiao. Gu Xiao paused for a while before responding to Chu Ans my Xiaoxiao in a low voice. The two of them closed their eyes and did not speak again. After a while, the two of them fell into a deep sleep. Hence, the next morning, the Chu family discovered that Chu An, who was supposed to be sleeping in his room, had come out of Gu Xiaos room.. Chapter 397 - Chapter 397: Coax Chapter 397: Coax Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Mrs Chus eyes widened slightly. She looked at the sleepy Chu An and then at the room behind Chu An. She confirmed that it was the room she had prepared for Gu Xiao yesterday and not Chu Ans bedroom. Why are you in Xiaoxiaos room? Mrs Chu asked questioningly. Chu An reached out and ruffled his hair that hadnt been combed yet, making it even more messy. I want to sleep with Xiaoxiao. Naturally, I was in Xiaoxiaos room. Mrs Chu was suspicious of Chu Ans words. She looked at Chu An inquisitively. Is Xiaoxiao really willing to sleep with you? Didnt they say that Xiaoxiao was bullied by Xiao An and was unwilling to return to the residence she had bought for the two of them? Recently, Gu Xiao had only moved back to the apartment she had bought to reward Xiao An. Or was this news fake? Chu An looked at Mrs Chu in confusion. Why isnt Xiaoxiao willing to sleep with me? If Xiaoxiao didnt sleep with him, so who else could she sleep with? Mrs Chu looked at Chu An and didnt say anything for a moment. Chu An also stood quietly on the spot, wanting to see what else Mrs Chu could say. Just as the two of them were in a deadlock, Gu Xiaos door opened again. Gu Xiao, who had already washed up, walked out. She first glanced at Chu An and asked in confusion, Why havent you returned to your room to wash up? Then, she saw Mrs Chu standing opposite Chu An. She smiled and nodded at Mrs Chu. Auntie, good morning. Facing Gu Xiaos sweet smile, how could Mrs Chu still remember Chu An? She immediately let go of Chu An and took a few steps to Gu Xiaos side, holding her hand. Its like this. Im here to call you for breakfast. Breakfast is ready. Were just waiting for you. Hearing Mrs Chus words, Gu Xiao instantly became a little anxious. She looked at Mrs Chu nervously. Did we wake up late? This kind of thing was rather rude no matter where it was. Gu Xiao did not want her relationship with Mrs Chu yesterday to return to the unfamiliar state from before because of this. Mrs Chu instantly understood Gu Xiaos thoughts. She stretched out a hand and waved it. There was a smile in her eyes, and she did not look angry at all. I spoke wrongly. Xiao Zi and his wife havent woken up yet! Only Xiao Ans father and I have woken up. Were old and dont sleep much, so we woke up a little early. Dont you think its too early, Xiaoxiao? Gu Xiao met Mrs Chus gentle eyes and paused for a moment before smiling. Auntie, what are you saying? Auntie is not old. You look like youre in your early thirties. Thats not old no matter what. Hearing Gu Xiaos words, the smile in Mrs Chus eyes became even more obvious. Even the tiny lines at the corners of her eyes expressed their masters joy. Mrs Chu patted Gu Xiaos arm and covered her mouth as she laughed. Why is Xiaoxiao so good at talking? You are not like Xiao An at all. If Xiao An is half as good as you, Ill really be very happy. Mrs Chu ridiculed Chu An right in front of the person himself, completely disregarding Chu Ans thoughts. However, Chu An wouldnt be unhappy over such a small matter. After all, Mrs Chu was right. Other than Gu Xiao, he really didnt know how to coax people. Alright, alright, lets not care about them anymore. Lets go down and eat first! Its better to eat breakfast early. Mrs Chu did not wait for Gu Xiao to speak and continued talking on her own. She held Gu Xiaos arm and planned to bring her to the first floor. As for Chu An, who was at the side, she had completely thrown him to the back of her mind. She didnt even think of asking him. Gu Xiao could not refute Mrs Chu, so she could only let her pull her downstairs. She turned around and glanced at Chu An, who was still standing on the spot. Seeing Chu An nod, she then focused all her attention on Mrs Chu. Looking at the back view of Mrs Chu and Gu Xiao getting along quickly, a trace of joy flashed across Chu Ans heart. He also turned around and walked towards his bedroom. He could not miss the opportunity to eat with Gu Xiao. Even if there was such an opportunity every day, he was still unwilling to give it up. When Gu Xiao and Mrs Chu arrived at the first floor, they indeed found Mr Chu already sitting at the dining table. When Mr Chu heard the commotion, he looked up and saw Gu Xiao and Mrs Chu. He said to the servant beside him, Serve the dishes. The servant replied, Yes. Then, she turned around and walked towards the kitchen.. Chapter 398 - Chapter 398: Care Chapter 398: Care Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Mr Chu then looked in Gu Xiaos direction and waved at her. He said in his most amiable voice, Xiaoxiao, come over quickly. Gu Xiao nodded at Mr Chu and walked towards him arm in arm with Mrs Chu. Not long after Gu Xiao and Mrs Chu sat down at the dining table, the servants brought the food that had been prepared long ago. There were small meat buns, crystal dumplings, soy milk, and fried dough sticks on the dining table. Mrs Chu looked at Gu Xiao with a smile and pushed the plate containing the meat buns towards Gu Xiao. Last time at the manor, 1 saw that you seemed to like Chinese food more, so I prepared these for you. I hope you like them, Xiaoxiao. When Gu Xiao heard this, she looked at the table full of breakfast in surprise. She felt a warm current slowly flow through her heart. She smiled at Mrs Chu. I like it very much. Thank you, Auntie. Mrs Chu agreed with a smile, but Mr Chu, who was sitting at the side, coughed lightly at this moment. Mrs Chu gave Gu Xiao a look, and Gu Xiao understood what Mr Chu meant. She glanced sideways and said to Mr Chu seriously, Thank you, Uncle. When Mr Chu heard this, he nodded lightly, as if he was not concerned about Gu Xiaos gratitude. Gu Xiao didnt know Mr Chu well and could still be intimidated by Mr Chus act. However, Mrs Chu, who had been with Mr Chu for almost 30 years, could easily tell that Mr Chu was hiding his smugness. She had been married to Mr Chu for so many years, so she would not expose him in front of Gu Xiao. Mr Chu cleared his throat. Alright, lets eat quickly. When Gu Xiao heard this, she looked at Mr Chu and Mrs Chu, then at the empty stairs. She subconsciously asked, Dont we need to wait a little longer? Brother Zi and the others havent come down yet. Upon hearing Gu Xiaos words, Mr Chu secretly pursed his lips. Chu Zi only dared to do whatever he wanted because it was the holiday for the Mid-Autumn Festival, still not getting up at this time. To see him today, it would probably be when it was time for lunch. As for Chu An who asked him to wash up too slowly? Could it be that he wanted the father to wait for the son? Mr Chu nagged in his heart, but he did not show it at all. Dont worry about them. Lets just eat. After hearing Mr Chus words, Gu Xiao looked at Mrs Chu from the corner of her eye. After seeing Mrs Chu nod in agreement, she picked up her chopsticks and started eating. This Mid-Autumn Festival and National Day in the Chu family villa could be said to be the most comfortable holiday Gu Xiao had had in the past few years. After all, after her rebirth, all her thoughts were on how to escape from the Ji family, how to make herself better, and how to make the company prosper. She had never rested so happily. The atmosphere in the Chu family villa was so good and she had never felt it from Ji Chen. Moreover, a few days after National Day, Mrs Chu did as she had said previously and brought Gu Xiao to see a series of photos of Chu An when he was young, including photos of him wearing a little dress and a princes suit. That not too thick photo album brought Gu Xiao too much joy and happiness. When Mrs Chu suggested giving her the photo album, Gu Xiao was shamelessly tempted for a moment. However, she quickly considered that if this photo collection was in her hands, it was hard to guarantee that Chu An wouldnt discover it later and destroy the evidence. After thinking for a long time, Gu Xiao asked Mrs Chu to keep this photo album for the time being. When she had time, she would come over to take a look. When Mrs Chu heard this suggestion, she immediately agreed. In that case, wouldnt Gu Xiao have more time to come to the Chu family villa in the future? Mrs Chu was naturally happy to see such a win-win situation. She hurriedly promised that she would definitely guard this photo collection well and not let Chu An attack it! Eight days of vacation might seem like a long time, but when it was really counted, it was not much. Mrs Chu only felt that in the blink of an eye, it was already time for Gu Xiao and Chu An to leave. Since Gu Xiao and Chu An had classes at 8am in the morning tomorrow, Gu Xiao and Chu An needed to return to school the day before class started. Mrs Chu looked at Gu Xiao, who was standing opposite her, with reluctance. Her well-maintained hands held Gu Xiaos hands tightly, unwilling to let go. Xiaoxiao, are you really leaving now? Cant you stay for a while longer? Mrs Chu asked, unwilling to give up.. Chapter 399 - Chapter 399: Preparing to Leave Chapter 399: Preparing to Leave Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Facing Mrs Chus persuasion, Gu Xiao did not know whether to laugh or cry. She secretly glanced at Chu An, who was hiding at the side and happy to watch the show, with a hint of warning and threat in her eyes. Chu An received Gu Xiaos signal and immediately understood what she meant. Gu Xiao had a good relationship with Mrs Chu now. The reason had been explained just now. Mrs Chu still hoped that Gu Xiao could stay for a longer period of time, so Gu Xiao could not refuse any further. At this moment, only Chu An, who was her son, could step forward. Mom, didnt 1 say that Xiaoxiao and 1 have an eight oclock lesson tomorrow? Its not near from here to A University. If you let Xiaoxiao stay, can you bear to let Xiaoxiao get up and go to school before dawn tomorrow? After returning to their apartment outside A University today, they could at least sleep a little more tomorrow. Moreover Didnt Xiaoxiao just say that Xiaoxiao would follow me home during the New Year and winter break? If you scare Xiaoxiao now, what if she doesnt want to come later? Hearing Chu Ans first words, Mrs Chus eyes wavered. When she heard Chu Ans last sentence, Mrs Chu directly glared at Chu An. What are you talking about?! Xiaoxiao and I are very close! Xiaoxiao wont be frightened by me! As Mrs Chu spoke, she smiled at Gu Xiao. After receiving Gu Xiaos nod, she let go of Gu Xiaos hand in a good mood. She turned to face Chu An, and the smile on her face immediately disappeared. She took a few steps forward and reached out to poke Chu Ans forehead. Even if Xiaoxiao really doesnt want to come home, it must be you who have done something to anger Xiaoxiao! It has nothing to do with me! With Mr Chu watching alertly from the side, Chu An could only silently endure Mrs Chus poke at his forehead. He could even only echo Mrs Chus words. Yes, yes, its my fault. Mom, please show mercy. Although Mrs Chu usually looked gentle and gentle, the force in her hand was not small. That fair finger only poked Chu Ans forehead a few times before it began to turn red. Speaking of which, when Chu An and Chu Zi were young, they would rather go against Mr Chu than rebel against Mrs Chu. After receiving a satisfactory answer, Mrs Chu retracted her hand and temporarily let Chu An off. She humphed softly and walked towards Gu Xiao again. Xiaoxiao, remember to come and visit next time you have time. Im really bored at home alone, Mrs Chu said as she looked at Gu Xiao expectantly. When Gu Xiao heard this, she subconsciously glanced at Mr Chu, who had been standing behind Mrs Chu. Mr Chu was clearly dissatisfied with the alone Mrs Chu had just said, but he did not dare to refute Mrs Chu. He could only stand at the side aggrievedly and recover from it himself. When Chu An saw Mr Chu like this, he snorted coldly in his heart and looked down on his father. Look at what he had done for half his life. His wife was not even willing to acknowledge him! He would definitely not end up like this in the future. Xiaoxiao would definitely always value him! Gu Xiao looked at Mr Chus angry expression and found it funny. However, he was still an elder and she could not really laugh. Hence, Gu Xiao could only shift her gaze away from Mr Chu and look at Mrs Chu again. Auntie, dont worry. Ill come and visit you when 1 have time. After receiving Gu Xiaos guarantee, Mirs Chu beamed with joy and nodded repeatedly. Mrs Chu then looked at the servant at the side. After giving the servant a look, she said to Gu Xiao, Auntie has prepared something for you. Seeing that Gu Xiao seemed to be about to reject her, Mrs Chu spoke first. Its not anything expensive. Its just some food. You can share it with Xiao An. After Mrs Chu finished speaking, she even patted Gu Xiaos hand. Gu Xiaos rejection was blocked by Mrs Chu, and she did not know how to continue rejecting her. She glanced at Chu An, and after seeing him nod, she said to Mrs Chu, Theres naturally no reason to reject Aunties kind intentions. The smile on Mrs Chus face widened. Thats right. Then, she looked at Chu An. Little An, why arent you opening the trunk so we can put things in? When Chu An heard this, he opened the trunk. Mrs Chu was at the side, instructing the servants to place the things she had already prepared.. Chapter 400 - Chapter 400: Car Is Too Small Chapter 400: Car Is Too Small Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Gu Xiao and Chu An could originally accept Mrs Chus arrangements, but when they saw that the trunk was no longer enough for Mrs Chu, and when Mrs Chu looked at the back passenger seats, Gu Xiao and Chu An instantly became a little anxious. Gu Xiao took a step forward and subconsciously wanted to stop Mrs Chu, but she was stopped by the silent Mr Chu. Its all snacks and titbits. Your aunt has prepared these for a long time. Just let her prepare them. If you feel that theres too much to eat, bring them to your dormitory. Mr Chu had seen with his own eyes how busy Mrs Chu had been preparing things for Gu Xiao and Chu An these past two days. He also knew that Mrs Chu really took Gu Xiao seriously, so she was worried about these things. He did not wish for Gu Xiao to reject Mrs Chus good intentions and reject what she had been busy with for the past two days. When Gu Xiao heard Mr Chus words, she stopped in her tracks. She pursed her lips and looked at Mrs Chus excited expression, but did not say anything else. She and Chu An stood at the side and watched as Mrs Chu filled their car to the brim. She even kept nagging that this car was really too small and couldnt even fit much. From Mrs Chus expression, she really despised Chu Ans car. Mrs Chu led the servants to fill the trunk and back seat with things, but the servants were still holding two bags in their hands and could not fit them in. Mrs Chu widened her eyes and looked at the car that she had stuffed full, then at the bags in the servants hands. In the end, she directly targeted Chu An. You already knew that you were coming home. Why didnt you prepare a bigger car? Look, the things 1 prepared for Xiaoxiao cant even be put in! Chu An looked at the car. Facing Mrs Chus accusation, he held his forehead helplessly. Mom, its not that my car isnt big enough, but that youve prepared too many things. Chu An defended his car. He couldnt let Mrs Chu misunderstand it like this. Mrs Chu snorted coldly and glanced at the trunk and back seat again. She also knew that Chu Ans words were correct. However, she was also a little unhappy that Gu Xiao could not take away the things she had prepared for her. Mrs Chu ignored Chu An. After pondering for a while, she looked at Gu Xiao with bright eyes. Xiaoxiao, there are only two bags left. Do you want to take them? Anyway, Gu Xiao was sitting in the front passenger seat, so she could bring some things with her. When Gu Xiao heard this, her gaze subconsciously landed on the bags in the servants hands. Her first reaction was to reject it. However, before she could speak, Chu An had already beaten her to it. He walked to Gu Xiaos side, grabbed her wrist, and brought her to the front passenger seat. After letting Gu Xiao sit in the front passenger seat, he looked at Mrs Chu. Mom, we dont know if there will be a traffic jam on the way back, so Xiaoxiao wont bring anything. Otherwise, Xiaoxiao will feel terrible. Hearing this, how could Mrs Chu let Gu Xiao take what she had not been able to fit in? She gave the servant a look and asked the servant to bring the things back to the Chu family villa. Xiao An is still the most thoughtful. Then lets do as Xiao An says. We can skip these two bags. As Mrs Chu spoke, she even gave Chu An an approving look. Chu An accepted the praise without blushing. After coaxing Mrs Chu, Chu An also opened the car door and got in, planning to leave. When Mrs Chu saw this, she distanced herself from Chu Ans car and walked to Mr Chus side. Chu An started the car. Mrs Chu took advantage of the last bit of time and said to Gu Xiao, Xiaoxiao, dont forget our agreement! The next time you come to the Chu family villa, 1 have even better things to show you. Gu Xiao glanced sideways and met Mrs Chus meaningful gaze. She immediately understood what Mrs Chu meant. Her eyes lit up and she hurriedly nodded at Mrs Chu. Alright, Auntie, Ill remember! Gu Xiao and Mrs Chu looked at each other and smiled. The meaning behind their smiles was self-evident. Seeing that Gu Xiao and Mrs Chu had finished talking, Chu An started the car and drove out of the Chu familys villa. Xiao An, Xiaoxiao, have a safe trip. Give us a message when you get home. Mrs Chus voice sounded from behind the car. Gu Xiao stretched out her hand and waved at Mrs Chu. Alright, Auntie. 1 will. On the last day of the holiday, many people returned to the capital. Hence, Gu Xiao and Chu Ans car was unsurprisingly blocked on the road. They might not even be able to move ten meters in ten minutes.. Chapter 401 - Chapter 401: Penalty Chapter 401: Penalty Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Chu An was already very used to this kind of situation and didnt show any signs of irritation at all. Of course, more importantly, Chu An knew that even if he was frustrated now, it couldnt change the fact that there was a traffic jam. As Chu An paid attention to the surrounding situation, he thought of the agreement Mrs Chu had said to Gu Xiao when they had just left the Chu residence. He was still very curious about the agreement Mrs Chu had mentioned. After Chu An was forced to stop the car again, he pulled up the handbrake and turned to look at Gu Xiao. Xiaoxiao, what was the agreement you were just talking about with Mom? Can I know? Gu Xiao was originally paying attention to the car in front of them when she suddenly heard Chu Ans words. When she thought of the photos Mrs Chu had shown her, her eyes flashed, and she didnt dare to look Chu An in the eye. I already said that it was an agreement. Of course, 1 cant tell you. Gu Xiao pretended to be calm. Seeing Gu Xiaos reaction, Chu An increasingly felt that something was amiss. He raised his eyebrows and rubbed the steering wheel with his index finger. His gaze landed on Gu Xiao and did not leave. Gu Xiaos scalp went numb from Chu Ans gaze, but in order to protect her future benefits, she still chose not to say anything. The two of them were in a deadlock for a while, and the atmosphere in the car began to turn cold. Alright, the car in front is starting to move. Lets go too! When Gu Xiao saw that the car in front of them was starting to move slowly, she hurriedly said to Chu An, hoping that he would focus on driving and not continue to dwell on her agreement with Mrs Chu. Seeing Gu Xiaos avoidance, Chu An knew that there was probably something fishy about this agreement. Otherwise, Gu Xiao would not be like this. Chu An chuckled and turned around. Following Gu Xiaos instructions, he focused his attention on the car in front of them. He put down the handbrake, and the car began to move at turtle speed again. It was fine if Gu Xiao was unwilling to say it now. Coincidentally, he could use this reason to punish Gu Xiao for hiding it. With this thought in mind, Chu An didnt care about the agreement between Gu Xiao and Mrs Chu at all. He only looked forward to the punishment that Gu Xiao might receive tonight. Gu Xiao, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, suddenly shivered. She felt like she was being targeted. She turned her head slightly and looked at Chu An, who had a smile on his face, and had an even worse premonition. However, she had just rejected Chu Ans questioning. She didnt dare to provoke Chu An now, so she could only pretend that she hadnt seen anything and turn around. Out of sight, out of mind. When the two of them arrived at the parking lot of their apartment outside the school and were about to go upstairs to go home, they realized that agreement and punishment were not things they should be thinking about now. The two of them stood beside the car and stared blankly at the trunk and the things in the backseat. After a while, the two of them came back to their senses and looked at each other. Gu Xiao took the initiative to ask, What should we do with these things? Previously, when Mrs Chu was packing things, they did not think much of it. However, now that they had to move these things upstairs, they immediately felt that it was a huge effort. Only then did the two of them remember that when Mrs Chu was packing things previously, there were two servants helping her. Moreover, the two servants even went in and out a few times before the car was filled. Chu An held his forehead powerlessly and leaned against the car without moving. Well do it slowly, Chu An said after a few seconds. The two of them looked at each other and sighed deeply again. They resigned themselves to fate and picked up the things in the back of the car. Only when they could not hold any more with both hands did the two of them stop. Chu An closed the car door with difficulty and took the elevator to their unit with Gu Xiao. When the two of them entered the unit with difficulty, they could not wait to put down the things. They did not care whether the floor was clean and flopped onto the floor. Gu Xiao and Chu An sat on the ground and rested for a while. Looking at each others sorry states, they suddenly laughed, and there was a hint of joy in their voices. It seemed like they had not experienced such a thing for a long time. Although they were tired, they felt pretty good and were really a little happy. After resting for a while, Chu An stood up. Xiaoxiao, stay here. 111 carry the rest alone. Hearing Chu Ans words, Gu Xiao stood up in disagreement. Lets go together. The two of them had only just brought up the things in the backseat. Mrs Chu had prepared even more things in the trunk. If Chu An were to do it alone, he would probably not be able to bring them up without three or four trips. She didnt want to see Chu An so tired.. Chapter 402 - Chapter 402: Organization Chapter 402: Organization Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Chu An only took a glance at Gu Xiao and understood her concerns. He chuckled lightly, and a smile appeared on his face. We still need to leave someone to pack, dont we? As Chu An spoke, he even used his eyes to gesture at the bags they had just brought up. Moreover, according to Mrs Chu, the bags were filled with food. These things also needed to be opened to take a look so they could categorize those that needed to be finished as soon as possible, and those that could be put aside slightly. There were so many things, and the two of them might not be able to finish eating them. Therefore, they still needed to categorize these things slightly and see what they could give out tomorrow. Gu Xiao followed Chu Ans gaze and glanced at the bags on the ground. After a few seconds of silence, she finally agreed to Chu Ans suggestion. Okay, then Ill stay and pack. Be careful when you go to get the things. Even though they had an elevator, and it was more convenient for them to come upstairs. There were still so many things to bring up, that even taking the elevator was rather tiring. Chu An nodded in agreement, opened the door, and went out. Gu Xiao stood on the spot and sighed as she looked at the sweet burdens on the ground. In the end, she resigned herself to fate and opened the bags to see what was inside and categorize them. After the two of them were done with these things, they felt very tired. Even if Mrs Chu had prepared food that were ready-to-eat for them, they were unwilling to move. The two of them rested on the sofa for a while and decided to order takeout at night. It was convenient and fast. As for the punishment that Chu An had been thinking about in the car, looking at Gu Xiaos exhausted expression, Chu An generously let Gu Xiao off for the time being and would find time to punish her later. The next morning, Gu Xiao and Chu An rushed to A University for their lesson at eight in the morning. After coming back for lunch, they rushed to A University with the things they had prepared yesterday. However, this time, their destination was the dormitory building of A University. As usual, the two of them parted ways at the ground floor of Gu Xiaos dormitory. They each carried bags of various sizes and walked towards their respective destinations. When Gu Xiao passed by the dormitory aunties room, she stopped in her tracks. After thinking for a few seconds, she took out two bags from the things she was carrying and walked to the door of the dormitory managers room. In order to make it easier for the students in the dormitory building to find the dormitory management auntie, the dormitory management auntie usually left the door open during the day, so at this moment, Gu Xiao walked in directly. The dormitory manager heard the commotion at the door and looked up. After seeing Gu Xiaos figure, the dormitory manager smiled. Xiaoxiao? What are you doing here? After the previous few conversations, the dormitory management auntie and Gu Xiao had a good relationship. Sometimes, the dormitory management auntie even looked at Gu Xiao as if she was her younger relative. She waved at Gu Xiao. Xiaoxiao! Come over quickly. The mooncakes my family made for the Mid-Autumn Festival this time are not bad. 1 even left some for you. As the dormitory manager spoke, she turned around and opened the cabinet beside her. She took out a small bag from the cabinet. This small bag was a plastic bag that was commonly seen, but it was neatly organized and looked pleasing to the eye. Gu Xiao did not expect the dormitory auntie to leave her some mooncakes. To say nothing of the taste of the mooncakes, just the dormitory aunties sincerity was already a very good gift. After all, Gu Xiao had only thought about giving things to the dormitory auntie because of the advice and blessings the dormitory auntie had given her. Gu Xiao reached out and took the mooncakes from the dormitory auntie. She smiled at the auntie. Thankyou, Auntie. As she spoke, Gu Xiao separated the two bags in her hand and handed them to the dormitory manager. This is my gift to you, Auntie. I hope you would like them. The dormitory manager looked at the two bags that Gu Xiao handed over in surprise. There was a very obvious smile on her chubby face. She reached out and took it, her kind gaze landing on Gu Xiao. Why would Auntie dislike this? Its already very good that Xiaoxiao has such intentions! Gu Xiao was not the first person to give her mooncakes, but she was the first child to remember to bring her a gift. Although she didnt lack this gift, it was still something to be happy about.. Chapter 403 - Chapter 403: Sharing Chapter 403: Sharing Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After Gu Xiao left the dormitory aunties room, she took the elevator to the fifth floor where her dormitory was. She walked to the door of the dormitory with familiarity and opened the door with the key. Gu Xiao pushed open the door and walked into the dormitory. Just as she looked up, she met the gazes of Jiang Meng and Wei Shu. When they saw that it was Gu Xiao, Jiang Meng and Wei Shus eyes flashed with surprise. Jiang Meng quickly got off the bed and walked to Gu Xiao in a few big strides. She reached out and hugged Gu Xiao. Xiaoxiao, Ive really missed you! Finally, 1 can see you! Gu Xiao lowered her head slightly and looked at Jiang Meng, who was leaning against her. She raised her eyebrows. If 1 remember correctly, we seemed to have just met in the classroom this morning. Hearing Gu Xiaos words, Jiang Meng did not feel awkward. She looked up from Gu Xiaos arms and looked at Gu Xiao seriously. How can meeting in the classroom be the same as meeting in the dormitory? The classroom is a place to study! 1 havent even had a proper conversation with you, Xiaoxiao! Although Jiang Meng usually looked a little out of place, she was a real top student. Once she entered the classroom, she would focus on her studies. Hence, her words just now were really not exaggerated. When Wei Shu saw this, she walked over in amusement. Alright, Mengmeng, let go of Xiaoxiao first. Xiaoxiao is still carrying something. As Wei Shu spoke, she reached out to take the bag from Gu Xiaos hand. When Jiang Meng heard this, she immediately retreated from Gu Xiaos arms. Indeed, she saw the bag that she had ignored just now. She also reached out to help Gu Xiao carry the bag. Gu Xiao passed the bag in her hand to the two of them with peace of mind and walked to her desk. Speaking of which, Gu Xiao had already left the dormitory for a period of time. Coupled with the Mid-Autumn Festival and National Day holiday this time, a layer of dust could have completely gathered on Gu Xiaos desk. But now, Gu Xiaos desk was clean and there was no dust at all. It was obvious that during the period when Gu Xiao was not in the dormitory, someone had carefully helped her clean up. Seeing that Gu Xiao was staring at the desk, Jiang Meng placed the bag from Gu Xiaos hands on Gu Xiaos desk and spoke smugly. How is it? Xiao Shu and I cleaned it up very neatly, havent we? Gu Xiao looked at Jiang Meng and immediately saw the underlying message in her eyes. Her eyes were filled with the words Quickly praise me! Quickly praise me! Gu Xiao couldnt even pretend not to see it. Gu Xiao could only go along with Jiang Mengs wishes and praise her a few times. Gu Xiao did not forget Wei Shu, who was silent at the side, either and thanked Wei Shu properly. Wei Shu pursed her lips and smiled. Gu Xiao handed the bag that Jiang Meng placed on her desk back to Jiang Meng. These are the gifts I brought back for you. You dont have to leave them with me. Jiang Meng was stuffed with a few bags and could not react in time. After hearing Gu Xiaos words, Jiang Meng happily carried the bag and jumped around with obvious joy in her body language. She looked at Gu Xiao with bright eyes. Xiaoxiao, can 1 open it now? These are all yours. You can naturally open them if you want to. With Gu Xiaos permission, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu looked at each other, found a place, and started to open the bag. Gu Xiao had chosen some snacks and titbits for Jiang Meng and Wei Shu that could be stored in this weather and would not spoil quickly. Jiang Meng took out something and exclaimed softly. She seemed to like it very much. After opening all the bags, Jiang Meng hugged the snacks that she couldnt bear to buy previously and asked in disbelief, Xiaoxiao, are you giving all these to me? Gu Xiao raised her hand and tapped at Jiang Mengs forehead from afar. There is also Xiao Shus share. Wei Shu pursed his lips and smiled. Its fine. You can give it all to Mengmeng. Hearing this, Jiang Meng calmed down instead. Yes, theres also Xiao Shus, she muttered to herself, then cheered up. 1 can eat with Xiao Shu! Share them with her! As Jiang Meng spoke, she looked at Wei Shu expectantly. Wei Shu naturally nodded in agreement. Gu Xiao leaned against the bed weakly and looked at Jiang Meng and Wei Shu with a relaxed smile. This feeling of looking at others being lively and cute was really not bad.. Chapter 404 - Chapter 404: Knowing Chapter 404: Knowing Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After Gu Xiao and Chu An delivered their gifts, they chatted with their friends in the dormitory for a while. In the evening, they still chose to return to their own little nest. Jiang Meng and Wei Shu tried to persuade her to stay. Seeing that Gu Xiao had already made up her mind, they did not say anything else. After returning to school, Gu Xiao and Chu An returned to their previous state of studying. Five days after the holiday ended, Chu An received a message. His gaze lingered on the message for a long time. Only when he could memorize the message did he put away his phone. At night, Chu An lazily sat on the sofa with his arms around Gu Xiaos waist. Then, he inadvertently said, Brother Chen seems to have opened a company for Jiang He. The moment Chu An finished speaking, he sensed the body in his arms stiffen for a moment. Although Gu Xiao quickly relaxed again, the moment of stiffness still couldnt be hidden from Chu An, who had been paying attention to Gu Xiao. Is that so? Gu Xiao said calmly, as if she did not care about this news at all. If Chu An hadnt sensed the unnaturalness in that moment just now, he would probably have been deceived by Gu Xiaos indifferent expression. He straightened up and stared straight at Gu Xiao. You care a lot about this matter. Chu Ans voice was firm. When Gu Xiao heard this, she looked up at Chu An and quickly lowered her eyes again. Her hands moved by her sides and gripped the corner of the sofa tightly. Did she care? Of course she did. Ji Chen was the only person who had shown her kindness in her first life. He was also the person who had truly come to her side in this life, and he was really related to her by blood. How could she not care about such a special person? She naturally knew that Jiang He was Ji Chens biological mother. Jiang He treated Ji Chen well, so it was only right for Ji Chen to repay Jiang He. This was what a son should do when he had the ability. But but it wasnt easy for her to bankrupt the company that had brought her nightmares in her previous life. It made Jiang He experience the despair of losing the most important thing. Now, Ji Chen had given Jiang He back the thing that she valued the most. Even though she knew that this was what Ji Chen was supposed to do, she could not help but feel betrayed. Chu An reached out and grabbed Gu Xiaos hand by her side, carefully wrapping it in his palm. Since you care, how about asking Brother Chen directly? Brother Chen should have his reasons for doing this. Chu Ans voice was very soft, with a hint of comfort. He knew that Mrs Chu and Mr Chu were very close to Gu Xiao, as if they were real family. But at the same time, he also knew that a person had to have a close relative by her side to have more confidence. If it was only him and his family that Gu Xiao had by her side, he did not want to see this scene. So he was willing to protect the relationship between Gu Xiao and Ji Chen. Moreover, although Ji Chen had prepared a jewelry company for Jiang He, he did not know the reason for Ji Chens actions. On the surface, it looked like Ji Chen was trying to make up for the regret of Jiang Hes company going bankrupt. But what if there was another reason? He was still willing to believe Ji Chen, believing that Ji Chen would not rub salt on Gu Xiaos wound. Especially when Ji Chen already knew about that matter. Gu Xiao blinked and sent a message to Ji Chen under Chu Ans encouraging gaze. After sending the message, Gu Xiao held her breath. She did not want to get the answer that she did not want from Ji Chen. At the end of the day, she was really afraid that Ji Chen, the only one who stayed by her side, would leave her side and return to Jiang He and Ji Gaos side. Then, she would be left alone again. Chu An seemed to sense Gu Xiaos uneasiness and tightened his grip on Gu Xiaos hand, as if he was using this method to tell Gu Xiao that no matter what, he would always be by her side and accompany her. Perhaps because Ji Chen was still busy at this time, after Gu Xiao sent the message, the other party did not reply immediately. During this period of waiting, Gu Xiao also understood that no matter why Ji Chen chose to help Jiang He in this way, she would not alienate Ji Chen because of this.. Chapter 405 - Chapter 405: Explanation Chapter 405: Explanation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After Gu Xiao figured it out, she gradually felt relieved. At this moment, Ji Chens message came. [I was taking a shower just now, so 1 didnt see the message.] [Looks like Xiaoxiao already knows the news. I did prepare a company for Mom, but there are other reasons.] As Ji Chen spoke, he directly told her about how Jiang He had planned to look for her and ask her to go home, but was stopped by him. Then, he told her the reason why he had prepared a company for Jiang He. It was so that Jiang He would not disturb her again. Gu Xiao looked at the message from Ji Chen and the corners of her lips curled up slightly. Her fingers subconsciously rubbed the edge of the phone. Seeing Gu Xiao like this, Chu An raised his eyebrows, and a trace of interest flashed across his eyes. What did Brother Chen say? Let me take a look too? Chu An asked for Gu Xiaos permission. Hearing this, Gu Xiao texted I understand to Ji Chen and handed the phone to Chu An. Chu An glanced at Ji Chens message and understood why Gu Xiao couldnt help but be happy. To a certain extent, Ji Chens idea was indeed a very good way to stop Jiang He from harassing Gu Xiao. After all, if Jiang He had really made up her mind to look for Gu Xiao, they really had no better way to chase Jiang He away. Even if Gu Xiao had completely cut ties with Jiang He, if news of Gu Xiao disregarding her relationship with Jiang He and chasing Jiang He away really spread, it would probably cause a huge uproar on the Internet. This was not a good thing for Gu Xiao or Star Brilliance. However, it was impossible for them to stop Jiang He from appearing. They could not call the police because of this. After all, even if Ji Gao had done so many disgusting things, they could not really send him to jail either. It was really a good idea to let Jiang He focus all her attention on a company so that she would not have the time and energy to look for Gu Xiao. After Chu An figured out the head and tail of the situation, he returned the phone to Gu Xiao. Ji Chen had sent a new message, which Gu Xiao had to reply to personally. Chu An looked at Gu Xiao, who was looking down and typing seriously, and suddenly said, Do you think that someone was behind Jiang Hes sudden decision to look for you? According to Jiang Hes attitude towards Gu Xiao in the past, if Jiang He really understood the error of her ways and wanted to seek Gu Xiao to make up for her sins, then neither Chu An nor Gu Xiao would believe this matter. Therefore, in Chu Ans opinion, Jiang Hes sudden thought of looking for Gu Xiao and wanting to repair their relationship could only be guided by someone behind the scenes. I dont think so. Gu Xiaos voice was cold, as if she was not very interested in the name Jiang He. Those who want to use Jiang He must know how my relationship with her is. Its absolutely impossible to use Jiang He to deal with me. When Jiang He appeared in front of her, her first reaction must have been to be wary of Jiang He and not give her the slightest chance to get close to her. Under such circumstances, no matter what the mastermind wanted to use Jiang He to do, it was impossible to succeed. Anyone who was not stupid would not think of starting with Jiang He. She would rather believe that Jiang Hes decision to get close to her was because there was something wrong with Jiang Hes brain. Hearing Gu Xiaos words, Chu An hesitated for a moment before nodding thoughtfully. Gu Xiaos words were indeed more reliable. Chu An wrapped his arms around Gu Xiaos waist again, and he leaned against Gu Xiaos body as if he had no bones. Then, are we going to ignore Jiang He? Gu Xiao nodded and waved her phone in front of Chu An. Since Brother has already thought of a way to stop Jiang He from approaching me, lets not think too much about this matter. Hearing this, Chu An nodded and really didnt dwell on this matter. He leaned on Gu Xiaos shoulder. From this angle, he could only see Gu Xiaos side profile and curly eyelashes. Her serious look had a different kind of attraction in Chu Ans eyes. Previously, he had sympathized with Gu Xiaos weariness, so his punishment did not seem to have been completed. Today would he be able to complete his punishment of Gu Xiao? Chu An thought silently.. Chapter 406 - Chapter 406: Something Happened Chapter 406: Something Happened Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After Ji Chens explanation, Gu Xiao and Chu An completely forgot about the fact that Ji Chen had gifted a company to Jiang He. From then on, Gu Xiao and Chu Ans lives seemed to have returned to a peaceful state. Chu An was already completely used to the courses of the Weapon Systems and Engineering major. Even after National Day, when he was in a state of relentless pursuit in his studies, his learning progress faintly surpassed that of the original students in the Weapon Systems and Engineering major. While Chu Ans progress made the teachers of the Weapon Systems and Engineering major happy, it also made the students shout that Chu An was abnormal, making Chu Ans reputation in A University even greater. However, because Chu An had placed all his attention on his studies, matters that Tian Xian from Star Brilliance did not dare to completely decide alone were placed on Gu Xiaos shoulders. Fortunately, such situations were not many. They might not even happen once a month. This allowed Gu Xiao to complete her studies outstandingly even when she was still managing certain matters from the company. As Gu Xiao and Chu An were busy, time seemed to pass very quickly. Before Gu Xiao and Chu An could react, the winter break of A University had started. After a semester of study and busyness, winter break suddenly came, and their time was suddenly free. Gu Xiao and Chu An didnt know what to do. Just as the two of them were wondering if they should go to the company to take a look, they received a message from Mr Chu and Mrs Chu, hoping that the two of them could return to the Chu residence. After discussing it with Chu An, Gu Xiao agreed to Mr Chu and Mrs Chus suggestion and agreed to return to the Chu residence. However, not long after the two of them returned to the Chu residence, Tian Xian sent a new message. He said that there was a problem with a television drama that would be airing during the winter break. On the phone, Gu Xiao and Chu An roughly understood the problem. After a few words of explanation to Mr Chu and Mrs Chu, they drove to Star Brilliance. Is this drama very important? Chu An asked Gu Xiao as he drove. After National Day, Chu Ans mind was completely focused on his studies. He only knew a little about the internal plans of Star Brilliance. Now that he knew that something had happened to the company, he could only take advantage of the time on the road to understand the ins and outs of the matter. There was a hint of coldness in Gu Xiaos expression. This drama is more important to both Star Brilliance and Mi Rui. After Mi Rui signed in under Star Brilliance, there just happened to be a good resource. Mi Ruis conditions were more suitable, so Star Brilliance let Mi Rui be the female lead of this drama. The plot of this drama was not bad. Roughly, it was about a wandering woman who was in danger every day during the era of Republic of China. She was picked up by a kind-hearted theatre troupe master and even taught to sing opera [). Just as the woman felt that her life would no longer be like a rootless duckweed, because of the Japanese invasion, the home that took her in was destroyed in the flames of war. She was hidden away by the troupe master, and then she watched helplessly as the kind troupe master was cruelly killed by the Japanese soldiers. After that, the woman went on stage. Because of her graceful figure and crisp voice, she quickly made a name for herself and also attracted the attention of the Japanese people. After that, the woman used the excuse of performing to be socially active among the Japanese soldiers, and obtained a lot of news about Japan. And she passed all this news to the underground intelligence personnel. And this woman was also betrayed by a traitor and died under the guns of the Japanese soldiers, dying on her stage. In the end, not even a corpse was left behind. Although it looked like a very old story, the screenwriters ability was not bad. Even with such an old theme, he still wrote a very exciting script. According to Tian Xian, when this script was circulating in the company, many young ladies had cried from watching it, and many young ladies had said repeatedly that they would definitely watch the television drama after it was released. This television drama was Star Brilliances show of sincerity to Mi Rui, and it was also a television drama used by Star Brilliance to promote the other artists under them. Of course, more importantly, this television drama was the only television drama prepared by Star Brilliance for the winter break. If there was a problem with this television drama, Star Brilliance would be completely idle during the winter break. This was not what Gu Xiao wanted to see. Chapter 407 - Chapter 407: Change of show Chapter 407: Change of show Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After hearing Gu Xiaos words, Chu An also understood the urgency. He frowned slightly and asked in a low voice, What happened? Gu Xiao rubbed her temples helplessly. Then, she relaxed and leaned against the back of the chair. Apple TV suddenly went back on their word, which caught us off guard. Cherry TV, which had a good relationship with them, already had plans. Moreover, in this industry, a film company could not cooperate with only one satellite channel forever. Hence, Star Brilliance chose to work with Apple TV this time. They had already discussed their collaboration with Apple TV. This Peony Fall starring Mi Rui would be broadcast by Apple TV during the winter break. But now, Huang Tu had prepared a package of an ancient era idol drama and modern idol drama for Apple TV at a very low price. And Huang Tu had raised a condition for Apple TV. These two dramas had to be broadcasted consecutively, completely occupying the entire winter break period of more than a months time. Although Huang Tu didnt say that they were targeting Star Brilliance and Peony Fall, there was only one meaning in their words, and that was that during the winter break, they wouldnt leave a day for Star Brilliances Peony Fall to be broadcasted. This method was more or less ruthless. After all, everyone knew that only during the winter and summer holidays, when students were on vacation, was the critical period for television dramas to have a burst of viewership. Other than the high traffic and popularity during the winter and summer holidays, when the winter and summer holidays ended, the students would definitely talk about the television dramas they watched during the holidays when they returned to school. This also brought long-term attention to the television drama. This was a good opportunity for the television drama, the main lead, and the production team. Now, Huang Tu wanted to occupy the entire winter break. Their goal was very obvious. They wanted to prevent the viewership of Peony Fall from exploding. Tian Xian naturally could not watch this happen and personally negotiated with Apple TV. However, in front of the television station, the producer was often the passive party. They were in a weak position and did not have much say. They could only follow the television stations instructions. Seeing that the matter could not be resolved, Tian Xian hurriedly called Gu Xiao to see if there were any other solutions. However, before Gu Xiao could rush to the company, the news of Apple TV changing television dramas during the winter break also spread online. Previously, after Apple TV and Star Brilliance confirmed their collaboration, they had started promoting it. After the present drama was fully aired, they would play Peony Fall starring Mi Rui. But now, just when it was about to start broadcasting, it was suddenly changed to other television dramas. Not to mention that Star Brilliance was unwilling to accept it, even the audience could not accept it. After all, ever since the promotion of Peony Fall, the audience had already begun to look forward to it. [What is Apple TV doing? Changing the show before the broadcast? Is this for real?] [Ive seen people change the show for various reasons. This is the first time Ive seen a show being changed for no reason. Not a single explanation has been provided for the change of show. This is the first time Ive seen something like this happen.] [Although 1 admit that the popularity of Huang Tus two dramas is not bad, and the content of the promotional photos seems to be good, isnt it not good to have this kind of drama that has already been decided forcefully replaced? Isnt this Huang Tu taking advantage of their seniority in the industry and the popularity of the two dramas to snatch other peoples schedules?] [To be honest, 1 have a better impression of Star Brilliance now than Huang Tu. Did the person who made this decision on Apple TV really bring his brain to work? Who doesnt want to work with Star Brilliance now! This is the first time Ive seen a television station push Star Brilliance out!] [Huang Tu, get lost! Ive been looking forward to Peony Fall for a long time. Mi Ruis appearance inside is really good! And now, youre telling me now that you want to change the show? Apple TV, are you serious?!] [If Apple TV cant give an explanation for this matter, dont blame me for scolding you!] In the face of the condemnation of many netizens on the Internet, Apple TV acted as if they had not seen anything and had not discovered anything. They simply played dead and did not speak. The people from Apple TV also knew that they had been wrong to do things like this, and it was very easy to incur public anger. For the sake of their reputation, they could only remain silent now. However, this was all the higher-ups idea! They, the small fries, could not decide on such a big matter. The employees of Apple TVs Public Relations Department looked at the comments online and cried internally.. Chapter 408 - Chapter 408: Wait Chapter 408: Wait Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In just a short while, the fans of Mi Rui, Lu Yu, and the others had already found Star Brilliance Entertainment. Under the official account of Star Brilliance Entertainment, they asked Star Brilliance Entertainment to resolve this matter as soon as possible. Lu Yu had been discovered and promoted by the Star Brilliance. Her fans also knew that Star Brilliance treated Lu Yu quite well. Therefore, when they saw the news from Apple TV, they only hoped that Star Brilliance would give them an explanation. They were not too radical. However, Mi Ruis fans were different. Most of Mi Ruis fans now were from her previous popularity period. After discovering that Mi Rui had regained her popularity, they began to support her again. However, to Mi Ruis fans, they were only Mi Ruis fans. They did not have a good impression of Star Brilliance Entertainment. At this moment, most of the comments under the official account of Star Brilliance Entertainment were questions and even curses from Mi Ruis fans. [Are you useless? How can you let someone snatch away the schedule that has already been set?! You have signed on our Sister Mi Rui now, so you dont cherish her anymore, right?! How can you bully our Mi Rui like this?] [Star Brilliance Entertainment is trash! Look at what theyre doing! Just looking at them makes me unhappy!] [Im waiting for a solution from Star Brilliance Entertainment. I believe that Star Brilliance Entertainment will definitely give us all an explanation! We cant panic!] [Apple TV has already bullied you head-on. Dont tell me you dont plan to do anything? Are you just going to watch?] Tian Xian naturally saw the fans comments under the official account, but they had already signed a contract with Apple TV. Although Apple TV was a little shameless, they had not violated the conditions of the contract. They had no other way to blame Apple TV. It was also because they did not expect Apple TV to be like this that they did not add firm conditions for broadcasting into the contract, giving Apple TV an opening. Now they could only wait for Gu Xiao to come before discussing how to resolve this matter. Due to the silence of Star Brilliance Entertainment, the fans of Peony Fall and fans of the actors who had been paying attention to the official account of Star Brilliance Entertainment all expressed their disappointment under the official account of Star Brilliance Entertainment. Mi Ruis fans even cursed and threatened to send blades to Star Brilliance Entertainment?. Mi Rui looked at the status of her fans under the official account and was anxious. She wanted to calm her fans down. Ning Shuang even directly entered the fan group, hoping to calm down her fans. The rational fans could still follow Ning Shuangs instructions, but those fanatical fans who were already obsessed could no longer listen to any persuasion. Mi Rui and Ning Shuang looked at the reactions of Lu Yu and the others fans, and then compared them to her own fans. They felt a little helpless. Sister Ning, its better to manage the fan groups more in the future, Mi Rui put down her phone and suggested to Ning Shuang. This time, Ning Shuang did not object. Instead, she nodded in agreement. If Star Brilliance was really a company that disregarded celebrities, then it was normal for fans to pressure the company. However, Star Brilliance was not such a disgusting company at all. Naturally, they could not go against the company. It seemed that she had more rational fans. Now that Mi Rui had already begun to transform her image, she could no longer use the method of popularity. If the company really had a negative opinion of Mi Rui because of her fans, Mi Ruis future would be difficult. After Ning Shuang thought it through, she came back to her senses and patted Mi Ruis shoulder. Dont worry, after this incident, Ill pay more attention to the situation of the fan group. After hearing Ning Shuangs words, Mi Rui was slightly relieved. As for what would happen after that, she would wait for the companys instructions. As the comments online became more and more lively, Gu Xiao and Chu An finally arrived at the company. The two of them did not stay anywhere else for long. Once they arrived at the company, they went straight to Tian Xians office to ask him about what had happened. Tian Xian recounted what had happened in detail. After observing Gu Xiaos reaction, he shut his mouth and waited for Gu Xiao to come back to her senses. Gu Xiao frowned slightly and crossed her legs. Her fingertips tapped her knees again and again. After a while, Gu Xiao looked up at Tian Xian and said, Huang Tu really gave Apple TV two dramas at a low price? Chapter 409 - Chapter 409: Confidence Chapter 409: Confidence Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Tian Xian nodded when he heard that. One was sold at a low price, while the other can be considered as partly sold, and partly free. There was a hint of puzzlement in Tian Xians voice. Even if he had already received this news for a period of time, he could not think of how the people in Huang Tu would actually do such a thing. Based on his previous experience in Huang Tu, the ancient era idol drama that Huang Tu sold at a low price was considered an S-grade production within Huang Tu. Generally, the cost was at least 100 million. Selling it at a low price was a loss. As for that modern idol drama, it was said that Huang Tu had produced it to promote a newbie. Although it could not compare to an S-grade production, from the news he had heard, it was at least close to A-grade. Now that Huang Tu was doing this, not only would they lose money, but this drama would probably not be of much use either to promote the newbie. If a drama used to promote a newbie was not promoted properly and they did not choose a good schedule, how could it promote the person? In Tian Xians eyes, Huang Tus actions were akin to sacrificing themselves in order to cause damage to their enemy. After hearing Tian Xians introduction, Gu Xiao roughly understood why Apple TV had chosen to agree to Huang Tus collaboration this time. An S-grade and A-grade production could be bought at an extremely low price, and the price to be paid was only to suppress Peony Fall. It was really worth it. However, this was not beneficial to Star Brilliance. Gu Xiao uncrossed her legs and leaned forward to look at Tian Xian seriously. Still cant contact the station director of Apple TV? A dark look flashed across Tian Xians eyes as his expression turned ugly. I cant contact him. The station director of Apple TV has chosen to avoid me. No matter how I try to contact him, I cant find him. Upon receiving Tian Xians answer, Gu Xiaos eyes flashed as she stood up. Ill contact him myself. Apple TV could avoid them, but they couldnt just sit around and wait for death. They had to find a way to find someone who could make decisions first. Chu An didnt say anything, but he still stood up with Gu Xiao, expressing his support for her. He would go wherever Gu Xiao went. When Tian Xian saw this, he opened his mouth. Just as he was about to say something, Gu Xiao seemed to have guessed what he wanted to say and spoke first. Ill be in the office. You dont have to follow me. If anyone else in the company has any business, itll be easier for them to look for you. Upon hearing this, Tian Xian hesitated for a second before retracting his steps. He nodded solemnly at Gu Xiao. Yes, I understand, President Gu. Gu Xiao nodded slightly and left Tian Xians office with Chu An. On the way to Gu Xiaos office, Chu An glanced sideways at the swift and decisive Gu Xiao beside him and asked, Can we contact the station director of Apple TV? It wasnt that Chu An didnt trust Gu Xiao, but that the station director of Apple TV obviously wouldnt answer their calls now. Apple TV was not in the same city as them at all. Even if they rushed to the city where Apple TV was, it would probably be too late. From the news he had just received from Tian Xian, Huang Tu had completely let Apple TV spread the news only on the last day in order to catch them off guard. They just wanted to see Star Brilliance in a sorry state, with nowhere to seek help. Under such circumstances, it did not seem like the station director of Apple TV would agree to contact Gu Xiao. Since I cant contact the station director of Apple TV, I will contact someone I can. Gu Xiaos eyes flashed with coldness. On account of Star Brilliance, the huge Apple TV doesnt dare to completely offend Star Brilliance. If it was Tian Xian, then the others would be wary of Tian Xians status and could still reject him with some reasons. Then, she would personally contact them. As long as Apple TV did not want to completely fall out with Star Brilliance, they would push someone out and not ignore her. When Star Brilliance had just started, she did not dare to say such things. However, now that Star Brilliance had developed for two to three years and had outstanding artists and works, no one was willing to fall out with her. This was also the confidence of their Star Brilliance! Chu An looked at Gu Xiaos high fighting spirit, and a glint flashed across his eyes. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, and the way he looked at Gu Xiao became gentler. However, when he thought of the current situation, Chu An still forced himself to calm down and stop thinking about it.. Chapter 410 - Chapter 410: Contact Chapter 410: Contact Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When the two of them arrived at the office, they did not rest. Or rather, Gu Xiao did not rest. She glanced at the contact information of some people in Apple TV that Tian Xian had just sent over. After thinking for a second, she still called the station director of Apple TV. As expected, the station director of Apple TV did not answer the call. Gu Xiao was not angry. She calmly called the deputy station director of Apple TV. The ringtone rang from beginning to end. As the other party did not pick up, the call automatically hung up. Gu Xiao did not even blink and directly dialed the number again. If the other party didnt pick up this time, she could only try to call the next person. Fortunately, this time, in the last few seconds before the call was automatically hung up, the other party picked up. Deputy Station Director Fan, hello. Im the CEO of Star Brilliance, Gu Xiao. After hearing Gu Xiao introduce herself, the other party finally realized who was on the other end of the line. So its CEO Gu. 1 didnt know your phone number before, so 1 didnt recognize you. Deputy Station Director Fan laughed. I wonder why CEO Gu called me this time? As you know, its the winter break, and almost the new year. Im also very busy here. Gu Xiao didnt seem to understand Deputy Minister Fans hidden meaning. She didnt hang up the phone, nor did she want to beat around the bush with the other party. She had to be direct. I also know that Deputy Station Director Fan has been rather busy recently, so I wont waste any more of your time. Ill just say it directly. Im calling you this time because of Peony Fall. After Gu Xiao finished speaking, there was no more sound from the other end. Gu Xiao didnt say anything. She waited patiently with Deputy Station Director Fan. Anyway, her main goal this time was to resolve the matter of Peony Fall. She had time. After a while, Deputy Station Director Fans troubled voice came from the other end of the phone. CEO Gu, its not that 1 dont want to help you, but its really a foregone conclusion. I cant help much either. Then, perhaps because Deputy Station Director Fan really didnt want to fall out with Gu Xiao, he hurriedly said, How about this, CEO Gu? Ill make the decision. After the winter break, well give Peony Fall the best time slot. What do you think? When Gu Xiao heard Deputy Station Director Fans words, the expression in her eyes completely darkened. What Star Brilliance valued the most was this winter break. What was the use of broadcasting Peony Fall after the winter break? How could the prime time slot after the winter break be compared to the schedule during the winter break? How was it possible that they would just be appeased by a post-winter break slot? However, Gu Xiao also knew that Star Brilliance was at a disadvantage now. It was not appropriate for them to really fall out with Apple TV, so she could only suppress the anger in her heart. Deputy Station Director Fan, I know youre in a difficult position, so I thought of a way to get the best of both worlds. 1 wonder if youre interested? As soon as Gu Xiao said this, the other party did not reply immediately. It was obvious that they still had some concerns. Although Deputy Station Director Fan didnt say anything, they still had a chance since he didnt hang up. Hence, she did not wait for Deputy Station Director Fans reaction and explained her ideas in detail. When Chu An heard this, his eyes instantly lit up. Looking at the calm Gu Xiao, his eyes were filled with joy. Deputy Station Director Fan pondered for a moment. I cant make the decision on this matter, but I will convey CEO Gus thoughts to the station director. As for the rest, 1 cant guarantee anything. After hearing Deputy Station Director Fans words, Gu Xiaos lips curled up slightly, but her tone was still as unhurried as before. Thats good. Ill have to trouble Deputy Station Director Fan. The two of them continued to chat on the phone for a while before Deputy Station Director Fan hung up first. Seeing Gu Xiao put down her phone, Chu An asked, Then, will the station director of Apple TV agree to this method? Gu Xiao flipped through the other contact details that Tian Xian had given her. After some thought, she decided not to continue contacting them. It was already enough to have one person to pass on the message. If there were too many, it would not be good. Hearing Chu Ans words, Gu Xiao directly put her phone aside and looked at Chu An with a trace of certainty in her eyes. 1 believe that the station director of Apple TV wont really reject my suggestion.. Chapter 411 - Chapter 411: Meeting Love Around the Corner Chapter 411: Meeting Love Around the Corner Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Chu An looked at Gu Xiaos confident expression and couldnt help but smile. Gu Xiao looked at Chu Ans smiling face, and her originally tense expression couldnt help but relax. Of course, she didnt tell Chu An either. Even if Apple TV didnt agree to this idea, she had other ways to make Peony Fall broadcast during this winter break. After all, they had only prepared Peony Fall during the winter break. If Peony Fall could not be broadcasted during the winter break, it would mean that their Star Brilliance would be vacant during the winter break. Now was the time when Star Brilliance needed to be careful. They definitely could not do nothing about this period of vacancy! Star Brilliance could not let go of this market for winter break no matter what! The next night, Huang Tus Meeting Love Around the Corner was broadcasted on Apple TVs prime time slot. That day, Huang Tu spent a lot of money to buy nearly 20 trending topics to promote Meeting Love Around the Corner. After Meeting Love Around the Corner was broadcasted, the official accounts of Meeting Love Around the Corner and Apple TV were immediately attacked. Among these attacks, there were fans of Mi Rui, Lu Yu, and the other actors who starred in Peony Fall. There were also fans of the male lead of Meeting Love Around the Corner, fans who were looking forward to Peony Fall, and fans of other celebrities. All kinds of fans and passersby were sandwiched together, making the trending searches look very ugly. Especially under the nearly 20 trending topics that Huang Tu had bought, it was completely a good venue for netizens to vent. There were even scolding statements below. [What the f*ck is this?! Its fine that the female lead is fat, but shes also so f*cking ugly. Its simply polluting my eyes! Is this what Huang Tu is supporting now? Huang Tu is an old management company, for better or worse. Is their taste so bad?] [Im just a passerby, and 1 dont take anyones side. However, after watching an episode of Meeting Love Around the Corner, 1 really dont know what to say. This drama is really inferior to that Peony Fall! At least the costumes of Peony Fall are much better than this! If even a modern dramas costumes look like this, how can they still have the cheek to release it?] [Brother is really unlucky to have met such a female lead! Her acting skills are dull and boring, and her lines are obviously dubbed. Even if Huang Tu wants to promote a newbie, they cant ruin our Brother like this, right?] [Hehehe, Huang Tu is dead. Im preparing to send a blade!] [A television drama is not as good as even the promotional video for Peony Fall. Is Apple TV blind? Why did they choose such a drama to release?] [Cant this kind of trash stay in the trash can properly? Do you still have to release it to let passers-by like us suffer?] Meeting Love Around the Corner had just aired an episode, and all kinds of shortcomings were pointed out. Coupled with the fact that Peony Fall had been squeezed out of the schedule by it previously, the fans who had been looking forward to Peony Fall criticized this drama even more. Even if there were ghostwriters and some fans of Huang Tu, this could not be avoided so that the reputation of Meeting Love Around the Corner would rise. Instead, because of their cleansing of the negative comments, more netizens boycotted Meeting Love Around the Corner. The netizens boycott caused Meeting Love Around the Corners viewership ratings to only be 0.3 on the day it was broadcasted. As time passed, this viewership ratings continued to decrease. At the end of the second episode, the viewership ratings were only left with a pitiful 0.12. Such viewership ratings would be considered a flop even in some mainstream dramas, let alone an idol drama. This was so low, to the point that it was about to penetrate the earths core. As soon as this viewership rating was released, the netizens became even angrier and immediately targeted Apple TV. [Im really impressed. I dont even know what to say about the drama selection department of Apple TV. Look at all this trash. Even if you f*cking put up an advertisement, it wont just have a 0.12 viewership rating! But the advertisement can still be charged. Whats the use of your drama? Just because it is cheap?] [I knew it. Meeting Love Around the Corner isnt a good drama. Look at the current situation. Hurry up and switch back to Peony Fall!] [Apple TVs good hand have really been played terribly! Star Brilliances productions have always had a good reputation.. If Peony Fall was broadcasted, the viewership ratings would not be so low no matter what!] Chapter 412 - Chapter 412: Low Viewership Chapter 412: Low Viewership Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At 9:30 p.m., the two episodes of Meeting Love Around the Corner were broadcasted, and the viewership ratings were low. It was unknown if the netizens did it on purpose, but even the ratings of the advertisement period between the two episodes of Meeting Love Around the Corner were 0.9 higher than when Meeting Love Around the Corner was broadcasted. This was completely a slap to the face for Meeting Love Around the Corner. The netizens looked at the estimated viewership ratings online and wanted to see how Apple TV was going to deal with this situation. Under the gazes of the netizens, Apple TV unhurriedly released an announcement on the official website. [At ten oclock tonight, Peony Fall will meet you on Apple TV. See you there.] The moment this announcement appeared, Apple TV released the trailer of Peony Fall at the same time. Not to mention the netizens, even some employees of Star Brilliance and Apple TV who were unaware of this were shocked. The netizens were watching the excitement when they were suddenly shocked by Apple TVs move. Their eyes widened in disbelief, and they did not know what to say for a moment. The other people in the industry, who were planning to watch Apple TV fail, watched helplessly as the car that was about to overturn was turned back because of Apple TVs tricks and continued to drive normally. The people in the industry were collectively speechless, not knowing what to say. No one expected Apple TV to be so shameless as a first-tier satellite station. Apple TV had indeed not breached the contract. Apple TV had indeed given Meeting Love Around the Corner the prime time slot for the winter break. They had also removed Peony Falls original schedule. However, Huang Tu would definitely be unwilling to admit that there was nothing wrong with this. Back then, Huang Tu was willing to sell Meeting Love Around the Corner and another ancient era idol drama at a low price to snatch the schedule of Peony Fall so that it could not be broadcasted. As long as Peony Fall was suppressed until school started and lost its audience and popularity, Peony Fall would really be doomed. After all, most of the audience for Peony Fall were students. If they waited until school started, it would be useless even if Peony Fall was a good drama. This also allowed Huang Tu to achieve the goal of suppressing Star Brilliance. Star Brilliance would not be able to recover from this during the entire winter break or even the first half of next year. But now Huang Tus efforts were all for naught. Although Peony Fall was broadcasted a little late and this time slot could not compare to the traffic and viewership ratings of the prime time slot, it was not too late for the targeted audience of Peony Fall, students They could totally wait. As long as the show was good and of good quality, it would be very easy to surpass the benefits of the prime time slot during the winter break. Hence, everyone in the industry gave up on the idea of going to bed early. They wanted to see the viewership ratings of Peony Fall. They wanted to see if Star Brilliance could break out of the encirclement or if Huang Tu could achieve their goal. The netizens were obviously looking forward to this competition, especially the fans of Star Brilliance and Peony Fall. They were even more satisfied with the upcoming broadcast of Peony Fall. [I hope that Peony Fall can be broadcasted successfully for no other reason than to fight against capitalism. 1 also want Huang Tu to know that its not that simple to boycott a drama!] [1 hope Apple TV, Star Brilliance, and Gu Xiao can persevere! I really want to watch Peony Fall! Hurry up and broadcast it. Im already looking forward to it!] [Hahaha, in order to contribute to the viewership ratings of Peony Fall, Ive already pulled in all my aunts and uncles! Peony Fall, charge!] [Apple TVs operation is awesome! Its too awesome! I think after this incident, no one will dare to snatch the schedule of other television dramas. If they still want to snatch it by force, lets see what happens to Huang Tu this time!] [In that case, Im getting a little excited. I never expected that I would be able to participate in such a game of capitalism one day! Forget it, Ill go and contribute to the viewership ratings for Peony Fall now!] [Apple TV is amazing too. They actually dare to use two big productions to compete at the same time.. Im really looking forward to it! 1 just want to say that Apple TV did a good job! ] Chapter 413 - Chapter 413: Questioning Chapter 413: Questioning Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The comments online were all over the place. When the current CEO of Huang Tu, Bai Kai, saw these comments online, his first reaction was lingering fear, followed by anger. After Bai Kai asked his assistant to leave, he picked up his phone and called Ding Wen, the station director of Apple TV. Before the other party could speak, Bai Kai opened his mouth and questioned, Station Director Ding! What do you mean by this? Are you deliberately going against our Huang Tu?! When Ding Wen heard Bai Kais question, there was no panic in his voice. He calmly played dumb and asked, CEO Bai, what do you mean by that? Why dont I understand what youre saying? Hearing this, Bai Kai sneered. Station Director Ding, you said that Meeting Love Around the Corner would occupy the prime slot during winter break and Peony Fall would be removed. What do you mean by this now? Are you toying with our Huang Tu?! CEO Bai, didnt I do as you said? Didnt I let Meeting Love Around the Corner occupy the prime slot during winter break and remove Peony Fall? Didnt 1 do as you instructed? Ding Wen said innocently. When Bai Kai heard Ding Wens words, he was instantly so angry that he did not know what to say. He did not expect Ding Wen to be so thick-skinned! He was really shameless to the point of being invincible! He had really underestimated Ding Wen! Seeing that Bai Kai was silent, Ding Wen did not care and continued to ramble. CEO Bai, you cant cause trouble for our television station just because the viewership ratings of Meeting Love Around the Corner are not good. Besides, our television station has to earn money. We cant completely ignore the comments of netizens online. If there are conflicts, I have to prioritize the interests of the television station. Otherwise, my position as the station director will be difficult. I believe CEO Bai understands these difficulties, right? The more Bai Kai listened, the angrier he became. He was furious at Ding Wens shamelessness. However, they really could not do anything to Ding Wen. When Huang Tu signed the contract with Apple TV, it only stipulated the broadcast date and time of the two dramas including Meeting Love Around the Corner. It was impossible to make any stipulations for other television dramas. It was already wrong to have Peony Fall change schedule back then. In addition, they had only signed a verbal agreement back then and had not signed a written agreement. Now that they were suffering in silence, even if Huang Tu did not want to swallow this loss, they could only endure it. Could it be that they had to publicize that Huang Tu had originally planned to suppress Star Brilliance and Peony Fall, but Station Director Ding of Apple TV went back on his word? It was good to know these unspoken rules in private. When they were brought out in the open, it would be another matter. However, Bai Kai could not just let it off like that. Good! Good! Ive underestimated Station Director Ding! I hope Station Director Ding wont ask a favor from Huang Tu in the future! Just wait and see! After Bai Kai finished speaking, he hung up without waiting for Ding Wens reaction. Ding Wen put down his phone and glanced at the phone that had already been hung up. He directly put the phone aside and did not care about Bai Kais last threat. As a provincial-level satellite channel, they were not afraid of such a small matter. Although they did not want to go against Huang Tu, they could not just watch Apple TVs reputation plummet and still suffer losses, right? If Huang Tus Meeting Love Around the Corner was indeed good and could make Apple TV earn money, he might not agree to Gu Xiaos suggestion. Even before Meeting Love Around the Corner was broadcasted, he was still hesitating. However, after seeing the unsightly viewership ratings, he could only agree to Gu Xiaos suggestion. After all compared to reputation and benefits, Huang Tus two dramas were really not worth mentioning. He still understood what choice he should make. Thoughts flew through Ding Wens mind, but his expression remained unchanged. He glanced at Fan Yuan, who had been waiting at the side with his head lowered. Peony Fall will be played at ten oclock on schedule. Hearing this, Fan Yuan replied, Yes. He turned around and planned to pass on Ding Wens words. Just as he was about to leave Ding Wens office, Ding Wens voice came from behind him. In the future, pay more attention to the CEO Gu of Star Brilliance.. Chapter 414 - Chapter 414: Cultivation Style Chapter 414: Cultivation Style Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Fan Yuan heard Ding Wens words, he immediately stopped in his tracks and turned to look at Ding Wen in surprise. He hesitated for a moment before saying, Station Director Ding, isnt this placing too much importance on her? From Fan Yuans point of view, although Gu Xiao had indeed proposed a good idea this time, it was not enough to make them pay so much attention to her. At the end of the day, Gu Xiao was just an 18-year-old child. Ding Wen naturally knew what Deputy Station Director Fan was thinking. He shook his head at Fan Yuan and sighed. There was a hint of complex emotions in his eyes. Its precisely because shes still young that we have to be more careful with Gu Xiao. If they waited until Gu Xiao had completely grown up and only thought of getting closer to her then, it would probably be too late. Especially in this matter, he truly experienced the impact of Gu Xiao and Star Brilliance. Was Peony Fall a good drama? Of course, it was a good drama, and its quality was considered top-notch. In the past, were there not many television dramas that had been suppressed and changed time slots at the last minute? Of course, there were many. There were even some television dramas that had been suppressed and had not been broadcasted even until now. There was no chance for them to see the light of day after that. But why was it that nothing had happened in the past, but this time, such a big commotion had been caused? He also paid attention to the news online. Most of it was because of the influence of Gu Xiao and Star Brilliance. Gu Xiao could be said to have grown up in the eyes of this batch of netizens. They had watched her free herself from her family, open a company, and come all the way here. The netizens had a natural good impression of Gu Xiao. When something happened, as long as there was no concrete evidence, many netizens would subconsciously side with Gu Xiao. On the Internet, there was a term specifically used to describe this matter. It was called Cultivation Style.? With Gu Xiaos company, Star Brilliance, the netizens naturally had a good impression of her. Coupled with the slogan that Star Brilliances products were definitely top-notch, it could be said that they had left an impression in the hearts of the netizens in the past two years. Therefore, in this incident, most netizens were defending Gu Xiao and her company, Star Brilliance. Ding Wen thought of the comments online, and the expression in his eyes darkened. Just remember to be on good terms with Gu Xiao. However, theres no need to be too obsequious, Ding Wen continued to say to Fan Yuan. After all, as provincial satellite TVs, they had to be have their pride. When Fan Yuan saw Ding Wens serious expression, he did not dare to underestimate Gu Xiao. He had been mentored by Ding Wen, so he naturally knew Ding Wens ability. He also believed in Ding Wens judgment of people. Since Ding Wen had said so, it was naturally right for him to follow Ding Wens instructions. Alright, Station Director. I understand. Seeing Fan Yuan agree, Ding Wens expression relaxed a little. He leaned back in his chair, and there was a hint of a smile in his tone. Alright, lets get off work after making the arrangements. Because of this matter today, weve already delayed for too long. If it wasnt for the fact that they wanted to see the reaction on the Internet and bear the pressure from Huang Tu, why would they stay in the television station for so long? Ever since he became the Deputy Station Director, he had never gotten off work so late, let alone after he became Station Director. Fan Yuan also had a helpless expression on his face. He did not expect that what had been such a trivial matter in the past would almost ruin Apple TVs reputation. Station Director Ding, go back and rest early too, Fan Yuan said. After seeing Ding Wen nod, he turned around and left Ding Wens office. At Apple TVs insistence, the first episode of Peony Fall was broadcasted on time at 10 p.m. When the netizens saw that it was indeed Peony Fall that was broadcasted at ten oclock, they all felt proud and elated, feeling that they had defeated a big capitalist like Huang Tu. Just like what they had said before, they mobilized all their relatives and friends, their aunts and uncles, to start contributing to the viewership ratings of Peony Fall while enjoying the fruits of their victory. Under such circumstances, once Peony Fall was released, its popularity and viewership ratings were completely nothing that Meeting Love Around the Corner could compare to. Chapter 415 - Chapter 415: Premiere Viewership Chapter 415: Premiere Viewership Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Meeting Love Around the Corners viewership ratings dropped from 0.3 to 0.12, but Peony Falls viewership ratings soared from 0.7 at the beginning to 0.96 at the end of the second episode. In the past few years, the viewership ratings of all the major satellite channels had not been very good. The last time it could break 1 and reach 1.8 viewership ratings was Star Brilliances The Consort. Other than that, the viewer ship ratings of the other television dramas were not very good. Even the other television dramas produced by Star Brilliance were similar in terms of viewership ratings, at most 0.8. Under such circumstances, a viewership rating of 0.96 was top-notch even for a prime time slot. It was one of the best among the viewership ratings of most satellite channels. However, Peony Fall was only a television drama at ten oclock at night. When they bought it back then, it wasnt too expensive, and only Mi Rui was slightly more famous. To be able to obtain such results for the premiere broadcast was already shocking enough. When Peony Falls viewership ratings were estimated, not only the netizens and viewers were shocked, but even some people in the industry were shocked. They had never expected that Peony Fall, which was not a big production and had just reached A-grade, could achieve such results under such circumstances. In fact, based on the netizens, Peony Fall had a good reputation. In just two episodes, news about Peony Fall had already appeared on Weibo and WeChat. [Mi Ruis acting skills are really not bad. Previously, she fell. Although theres The Consort, Ive always thought that Mi Rui might only be a flash in the pan after that. After all, Concubine Xiao in The Consort and Mi Rui have the same characteristics. However, Mi Ruis performance in Peony Fall has indeed stunned me.] [After watching the first and second episodes of Peony Fall, 1 simply cant imagine that that pitiful woman from the Republic of China is actually Mi Rui! This is too amazing! 1 love her!] [After watching the television drama, you will know that not only is Peony Fall good in the promotional video, but even in the main content, Peony Fall is also not bad! It makes ones eyes light up. It even makes me feel that everything in the Republic of China is displayed in front of me like a painting.] [Hahaha! I really want to know how the expression of the CEO of Huang Tu looks when he sees the viewership ratings of Peony Fall. It must be very ugly! Im really looking forward to it!] Even Huang Tu probably didnt expect that because they wanted to snatch the schedule of Peony Fall and suppress Star Brilliance, their actions had instead created momentum for Peony Fall, making more netizens pay attention to Peony Fall, so that it could obtain a better result. Gu Xiao and Chu An, who had already returned to the Chu residence, looked at the news online and nodded in satisfaction. Chu An looked at Gu Xiao, who was leaning against the head of the bed. He moved his body and pulled Gu Xiao into his arms. Looks like you were right back then. Apple TV did not reject your suggestion. Gu Xiao noticed Chu Ans actions and leaned into his arms. She lowered her eyes slightly and spoke her true thoughts. At first, I naturally wasnt sure, but after discussing with Tian Xian, 1 can basically confirm that this matter will succeed. Back then, when she received Tian Xians hint, she thought of the decision to change the time slot. After she finished speaking to Fan Yuan, she naturally could not completely relax without receiving a direct answer from him. It was just that she couldnt show it in front of Chu An. Because she knew that if she couldnt handle it, Chu An would definitely think of a way. Even if it meant borrowing the power of the Chu Corporation, he would help her settle it. Therefore, she couldnt let Chu An see through her. After that, she also confirmed with Tian Xian. Tian Xian had been in the industry for a long time, after all. When Gu Xiao said that, realization dawned on him completely. It was all thanks to Tian Xian that this matter was completely facilitated. Chu An raised his hand and placed it on the top of Gu Xiaos head. He casually stroked Gu Xiaos hair and then rubbed the side of his face against the top of Gu Xiaos head to express his feelings of intimacy. In any case, the outcome has already been decided, so we have nothing to worry about. Moreover, Huang Tu even helped us publicize, which is also a good thing.. Chapter 416 - Chapter 416: Gratitude Chapter 416: Gratitude Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Gu Xiao heard Chu Ans words, a smile instantly appeared in her eyes, and she even laughed out loud. Thats true, we should thank Huang Tu. If not for Huang Tus actions, Peony Fall would only attract the fans of Star Brilliance, the fans of the actors in the drama, or just the fans of the drama. However, because of Huang Tus actions, some passers-by who usually did not pay much attention to these news began to be curious about the Peony Fall. They even subconsciously began to pay attention to the television drama, Peony Fall. When they found out that Peony Fall was going to be broadcasted, these passersby who were curious about Peony Fall would also click on it to see what this television drama was about. In addition, the quality of Peony Fall was good enough to make these passersby stay. If we really go and thank him, I wonder if CEO Bai of Huang Tu will be so angry that he wont be able to eat, Chu An said with a smile. When Tian Xian heard that in the afternoon, he had already found out that the person who had caused this was Huang Tus CEO, Bai Kai. However, Gu Xiao and Chu An also knew who was behind this Bai Kai. Thinking of this, Chu An suddenly looked down at Gu Xiao. What do you plan to do about the person behind Bai Kai, Ji Gao? When she heard Chu An mention the name Ji Gao, the expression in Gu Xiaos eyes completely darkened, and a chill flashed across her eyes. After a while, Gu Xiao said, Well talk about it after this matter has stabilized a little. Now that Ji Gao had already left the Ji Group, his mistress had left him, and even his illegitimate son had passed away. To teach Ji Gao a lesson, she would probably have to think of a way that would affect Ji Gao. If she took revenge on Ji Gao, and it did not hurt him at all. It would not be considered revenge. Chu An clearly understood Gu Xiaos reservations, so he nodded and didnt say anything else about Ji Gao. He turned the topic back to Peony Fall. The two of them chatted for a while. Seeing that it was getting late, they lay down and rested. The popularity of Peony Fall was even higher than Gu Xiao and Chu An had imagined. When Gu Xiao and Chu An woke up the next day, the data of the other platforms had already been released. The popularity of Peony Fall was unprecedented this year. Although it was not as good as The Consort, it was much higher than other television dramas. There were even no shortcomings in the discussion on various platforms. It it was claimed that the popularity of the first night was because passers-by were watching the show. Then today, all the popularity and viewership ratings were because of Peony Fall itself. That night, the third episode had just started broadcasting when the viewership ratings reached 0.9. At the end of the third episode, it even broke through 1 and reached 1.2. This viewership rating was the highest in Apple TVs viewership ratings this year and even last year! The third episode of Peony Fall had just ended when Apple TVs recruitment department received several calls from advertisers, hoping to invest in Peony Fall. Although Apple TV was a first-tier satellite channel and had a lot of good viewership ratings, they had not seen such advertisers taking the initiative to come knocking on their door. In fact, the advertisers attitude was abnormally friendly. After all, as the first party, as capitalists, advertisers often ignored them, and they would not be anxious to this extent. Now that they were so eager to seek them out, it meant that these advertisers really thought highly of Peony Fall. They even thought that Peony Fall would become a big hit in the future. When the staff of Apple TV saw this, they simply did not rest. They arranged meetings with these advertisers who came to look for them and negotiated the contract overnight to produce the advertisement. On the third day of the broadcast of Peony Fall, these advertisements were inserted into the broadcast of Peony Fall. That night, Peony Falls viewership ratings skyrocketed again, reaching 1.6, becoming Apple TVs highest viewership rating in recent years. The large-scale insertion of advertisements immediately attracted the attention of attentive netizens. Some bored netizens calculated carefully. In just one day, Apple TV had negotiated 14 advertisements. The income could exceed 200 million! This was only the income from the first day of advertising. One had to know that television drama advertisements were calculated by the second.. If this situation continued for a few more days and the viewership ratings of Peony Fall increased again, Apple TVs income would probably increase again! Chapter 417 - Chapter 417: Advertising Chapter 417: Advertising Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations On the premiere of the advertisements, Apple TV recouped their costs and even made a small profit. When this news spread in the industry, everyone was shocked and even in disbelief. One had to know that during the premiere of the last greatly popular drama, The Consort was also because of its continuous influence after it started airing, which allowed it to reach such a terrifying viewership rating. However, according to the trend of Peony Fall becoming a huge hit as soon as it was broadcasted, it was considered a dark horse among the explosive dramas this year, no matter how one looked at it. After two consecutive explosive dramas were released from Star Brilliance this year, the rest of the industry finally took Star Brilliance, a company that had only been established for two to three years, seriously. Those high and mighty capitalists were finally willing to lower their eyes and look directly at this company that was completely inconspicuous in their eyes. For Star Brilliance, this was both an opportunity and a danger. Apple TV did not care about these changes in attitudes. Or rather, at this moment, everyone in Apple TV was happy because of the chain reaction caused by Peony Fall. To have such good results before the new year meant that they would have an easier time over the new year period. The head of the recruitment department, who had chosen to buy Peony Fall back then, smiled until his teeth were visible when he saw the rising viewership ratings. He, who had always been serious and unsmiling among the employees, had seemingly become kind and amiable at this moment. Ding Wen could not help but rejoice that he had listened to Gu Xiaos suggestion. Otherwise, Apple TV would probably suffer a huge loss during the winter break. If they really kept broadcasting Meeting Love Around the Corner during the winter break, Apple TV would not only lose money this season, but they would really be at a disadvantage with the damage to their reputation and loss of viewers. Fortunately, the outcome of all of this was not bad, or rather, very good. On the Internet, the fans of the actors and actresses of Peony Fall only felt proud and elated when they saw the results of Peony Fall. There were even many fans who had previously insulted Star Brilliance and Gu Xiao, and they all apologized under Star Brilliance and Gu Xiaos official Weibo. [This drama is really making me laugh to death. Hahahaha! Huang Tu is selling television dramas at a low price and wants to snatch the schedule of Star Brilliance. To say nothing of how they didnt snatch it completely, but the viewership ratings is beaten by the drama from Star Brilliance! 1 feel embarrassed for them even if Im not from Huang Tu! ] [Im really sorry. I thought that the Star Brilliance was really a trash company. 1 didnt expect it to implement such a drastic measure! Hehehe, I like this method!] [Previously, I was wondering why Lu Yus fans werent in a hurry. Now, I understand. They really believe in Star Brilliance! This time, my impulsiveness has affected Sister Mi Rui badly. 1 apologize to Star Brilliance. I hope that Star Brilliance can let bygones be bygones and continue to take care of our Sister Mi Rui!] [This show is indeed satisfying, but I want to know what Apple TV plans to do in the future. Are they going to let Meeting Love Around the Corner occupy the prime slot? You have to know that the price of advertising slots in prime slots is completely different from the price of other slots. If such a popular drama is not in the prime time slot, Apple IV will probably lose more money.] [Is Apple TV really willing to watch real money slip away from them if they dont change the time slot of Peony Fall? If it were me, i would have a heart attack immediately! How much money would 1 lose! ] The last thing that the netizens were discussing was exactly what Ding Wen was currently considering. Back then, he had personally signed the contract for Meeting Love Around the Corner. Now that he saw the news online, Ding Wen could not help but feel a little stifled. Ding Wen put his phone aside. Out of sight, out of mind. However, he was even more determined to change the time slots of Meeting Love Around the Corner and Peony Fall. As for the agreement with Huang Tu, at most, he would just break the agreement and compensate for the breach of contract! When they bought this television drama, they did not spend much money to begin with. Coupled with the private agreement with Huang Tu, the penalty for breach of contract was not much. Compared to the money they could earn after changing time slots, it was just a drop in the bucket. All the management of Apple TV estimated that if Peony Fall was switched to prime-time, Apple TVs income this year would be at least two billion yuan. This sum of money was not something that could be achieved for a time slot at io pm.. Chapter 418 - Chapter 418: Changing time slot Chapter 418: Changing time slot Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As a selling point for advertisments, other than viewership ratings, the schedule of television dramas was also important. Even if the prime-time slot was broadcasting trash like Meeting Love Around the Corner, the price of an advertisement slot was still much more expensive than other schedules. If Peony Fall was switched to prime-time, the advertising fee they had signed previously would not only be 200 million, but it could even be sold for nearly 300 million. With such a gap, as long as he did not really have a conflict with money, Ding Wen wouldnt think of keeping Peony Fall at 10pm. Ding Wen thought for a moment and found Fan Yuan. I will contact Huang Tu. Regarding the issue of the schedule, I will try my best to resolve it harmoniously. Even if he couldnt solve this problem harmoniously, he couldnt care less. In front of real money, even if he knew that Huang Tu was targeting Star Brilliance, he would not suppress Star Brilliance for the sake of Huang Tu and reject money. Fan Yuan naturally understood the difficulty of resolving this harmoniously. He also knew that Huang Tu would probably not easily agree to them. Unless Star Brilliance went bankrupt, Huang Tu would not care about the schedule of this Peony Fall. However, that was obviously impossible. Star Brilliance was thriving now! Station Director, why dont you let me go No need, Ill settle it. He was the one who signed the contract back then, so he should bear this responsibility now. He definitely could not watch the television station incur losses. When Fan Yuan saw Ding Wens confident expression, his eyes flashed, but he did not say anything. Ding Wen waved at Fan Yuan, signaling him to release the news of changing the time slot for Peony Fall. After Fan Yuan left, Ding Wen thought for a moment and called Gu Xiao first. After Gu Xiao picked up the call, Ding Wen briefly explained the matter of changing the time slot for Peony Fall. After hearing Ding Wens words, Gu Xiao pondered for a moment and gave Ding Wen an idea. Station Director Ding, Apple TV is a first-tier satellite TV. Many production companies are begging to cooperate with you. If the television dramas are not sold to you, Im afraid they will only incur losses most of the time. Dont you think so? Ding Wens eyes flashed, and he immediately understood Gu Xiaos hint. A relaxed smile appeared at the corners of his eyes. Thats true. It is not that we are willing to take on television dramas from just any company. Seeing that Ding Wen understood what she meant, Gu Xiao nodded in satisfaction. If Peony Fall can really be switched to being a prime-time daily broadcast, then our Star Brilliance still has a modern romance drama that has just been completed. 111 send someone to show it to you tomorrow. What do you think, Station Director Ding? Gu Xiao did not dwell too much on the matter of Huang Tu. After all, she could not get too involved in the matter between Apple TV and Huang Tu. She just had to ensure that the time slot for Peony Fall could be changed. Whats more, she couldnt wait for Huang Tu to really go against Apple TV. She wanted Huang Tu to lessen their attention on the Star Brilliance and also cause a moderate amount of trouble for Huang Tu. When Ding Wen heard Gu Xiaos words, he immediately understood what she meant. This meant that she was going to use the copyright of the new Star Brilliance drama to trade for changing the broadcast time of Peony Fall to a prime-time slot. If Peony Fall could not be switched to prime-time on Apple TV, then this new drama would probably belong to other satellite channels. Ding Wens expression turned serious. Dont worry, CEO Gu. The change of time slot for Peony Fall will definitely succeed! As an industry insider, he was well aware of the changes in the attention of capitalists in the industry recently. Putting aside Star Brilliances previous achievements, just the fact that Peony Fall was successfully broadcasted and even exploded in popularity under Huang Tus suppression was enough to make Star Brilliance even more famous. The TV series produced by Star Brilliance had already been coveted by other satellites. After this incident, the TV series produced by Star Brilliance would probably be even more popular. If he was still undecided when Gu Xiao offered him a way out, then there was really no need for him to continue being the station director! He had also heard about Star Brilliances production this time. It was said that it was also a television drama that Star Brilliance was using to promote newbies. Star Brilliance had always valued television dramas that promoted new artistes. Needless to say, the quality of the Star Brilliance television drama was probably not bad. Then he was even more unwilling to miss this opportunity! Chapter 419 - Chapter 419: Resolution Chapter 419: Resolution Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After Ding Wen hung up the phone, he immediately called Bai Kai. After hearing Ding Wens request, Bai Kai was naturally unwilling. It was completely impossible for him to give up his schedule for Star Brilliance! However, in the face of Bai Kais rebuttal, Ding Wen said firmly, If Huang Tu is unwilling to cooperate with the television stations arrangements, then Apple TV will not cooperate with Huang Tu in the future. When Bai Kai heard Ding Wens threatening words, he was instantly infuriated. Weve already signed a contract. What is it? Is Station director Ding planning to breach the contract? Bai Kai lowered his voice, but one could still hear the dissatisfaction and anger in his voice. Ding Wens tone was calm. It cant be considered a breach of contract. Meeting Love Around the Corner will still be broadcasted normally, but at a different time. Bai Kai naturally could not agree to such a thing. No matter what Ding Wen said, he was unwilling to give in. Seeing that it was impossible for Bai Kai to agree to this condition, Ding Wen did not continue to beat around the bush with Bai Kai. He sneered and said directly, For Meeting Love Around the Corner, whats the difference between a prime-time slot and a 10pm slot? Isnt it still just a o.i viewership rating? Bai Kai was indignant after being rebuked by Ding Wen, but he knew that Ding Wen was right. The viewership ratings of Meeting Love Around the Corner were really too poor. Even within Huang Tu, they did not have much hope for Meeting Love Around the Corner. Seeing that Bai Kai was silent, Ding Wen continued, Let me say this. The change of timeslot for Meeting Love Around the Corner is a unanimous decision of our television station. If CEO Bai feels that our television station has breached the contract, you can sue us directly. We are willing to pay the penalty. With that, Ding Wen hung up without waiting for Bai Kais reaction. That afternoon, Apple TVs official Weibo account issued a notice: The schedule of Peony Fall has been adjusted from 10pm every night to prime time. At 20:00 tonight, Peony Fall invites you to enjoy it together. As soon as the news of Apple TV was sent out, it immediately attracted a lot of fans. [Hahahaha! It feels so good to see this news! In the beginning, it was suppressed and couldnt even be broadcasted. Later on, the viewership ratings were strong and snatched the limelight. Now, it is actually switched from 10pm to prime time! What kind of cool plot is this! Its too awesome!] [Huang Tu, that capitalist, is finally suppressed! Hahaha, Im so happy. I even want to go downstairs and run laps in joy!] [Star Brilliance is awesome! Peony Fall is awesome!] [Apple TV has good taste. They know they should switch Peony Fall from 10pm to prime-time. They know their mistakes and can change!] After Gu Xiao saw the news about the change of time slot for Peony Fall online, she took the initiative to contact Ding Wen and sold the copyright of the modern romance drama that they had agreed on previously. However, the price this time was much higher than Peony Fall had been previously. On the first day of Peony Falls adjusted time slot, the viewership ratings of Peony Fall rose again. It broke 2 at the beginning of the first episode, and even reached 2.8 at the peak of the second episode. Apple TV had not seen such a high viewership rating for several years in a row. When the viewership ratings were released, the staff of Apple TV rushed to spread the news. They were so happy that they did not know what to say. Apple TV was very happy with this result. Gu Xiao was also quite satisfied with this result. The others from Star Brilliance were even more happy with this result. Even the advertisers were smiling until their teeth were visible when they found out about this viewership rating. The only ones who were unhappy were probably Huang Tu and Bai Kai. The higher-ups of Huang Tu had originally suspected that Peony Falls viewership ratings were bought, and was not completely real. However, after investigating, they realized that such a high viewership rating was actually real. When Bai Kai heard the news, he had mixed feelings. He scolded his subordinates and the producer of Meeting Love Around the Corner. Gu Xiao was not interested in what was happening in Huang Tu. Instead, there was something else that attracted Gu Xiaos attention. This time, Tian Xian couldnt resolve the news of the Peony Fall in time. It wasnt that Tian Xian wasnt capable, but that his current status wasnt as high as when he was in Huang Tu. As a result, many people on Apple TV were unwilling to give Tian Xian face and ignore him. This time, Gu Xiao wanted to resolve this matter completely.. Chapter 420 - Chapter 420: Discussion Chapter 420: Discussion Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After poaching Tian Xian from Huang Tu, Gu Xiao planned to give him some shares directly. After all, Tian Xian also had shares when he was in Huang Tu. She did not want to treat Tian Xian too badly and did not want Tian Xians position in Star Brilliance to be lower than when he was in Huang Tu. When she was discussing the shares of Star Brilliance with Tian Xian, Tian Xian had already rejected her suggestion before she could say anything. According to Tian Xians thoughts, no matter how many merits he had made in Huang Tu, these merits had nothing to do with Star Brilliance. Therefore, Tian Xian did not want the shares of Star Brilliance. Back then, she had also discussed with Tian Xian. When Tian Xian was completely settled in Star Brilliance and the companys people began to accept Tian Xian, she would discuss with him about the shares for Star Brilliance again. However, before this, there was not a good opportunity to discuss the shares of Star Brilliance with Tian Xian. This time, it was a good opportunity. Gu Xiao shared this thought with Chu An. Chu An was silent for a moment before nodding in agreement. Its time to discuss this matter. Otherwise, Tian Xian will be restrained in the future. This time, why did Apple TV dare to not answer Tian Xians call? Tian Xian could not even contact a staff member of Apple TV. Even if anyone did, they would just continuously put him off. It was largely because of his position and lack of shares in the company. In the eyes of others, Tian Xian, who did not have shares in Star Brilliance, was just a person who worked for Star Brilliance. He did not have much status. It was fine to offend him. They were not worried about Tian Xians revenge. That was why the people from Apple TV chose to ignore Tian Xian after receiving a signal from Ding Wen and the others. However, if it was Tian Xian, who had shares in Huang Tu back then, even if Ding Wen and Fan Yuan were unwilling to see Tian Xian, they would not dare to really reject him like this. Furthermore Tian Xian had already joined Star Brilliance for more than a year. Tian Xian had also taken good care of Star Brilliance. If Star Brilliance did not express anything to Tian Xian, then the other truly talented people would not consider coming to Star Brilliance in the future. I still have 70% of the shares in my hands. How about I directly give him 10% of my shares this time? Gu Xiao said to Chu An. There was a total of 100% shares. In the beginning, Gu Xiao had distributed 15% of the shares into Chu Ans hands. It could be considered a show of loyalty to the Chu Corporation. In order to rope in Jiang Xi at that time, Gu Xiao also gave him 10% of the companys shares. Later on, Lu Mo rose too quickly. In order to keep Lu Mo, in addition to increasing Lu Mos contract level, she also gave 3% of her shares. The remaining 2% of shares would become scattered shares, considered as a reward. Even if Gu Xiao took out 10% of her own shares to give to Tian Xian now, Gu Xiao still had the most shares. Star Brilliance was completely in her hands, so she did not care about the 10% shares that she had to give Tian Xian at all. However, when Chu An heard Gu Xiaos plan, he frowned slightly. Just give a portion of my shares to Tian Xian. When Gu Xiao heard this, she frowned and was about to say something when Chu An raised his hand to stop her. Now that Ive studied Weapon Systems and Engineering, this is the only thing I want to do in the future. Even if 1 graduate from university, I dont have much time to manage the company. Therefore, Ill give Tian Xian the shares from my own shares. I will just have 5% of the shares. Chu An had his own concerns. He didnt want the shares in Gu Xiaos hands to be diluted now. Especially with the current development of Star Brilliance, one day, their Star Brilliance would also need to be listed on the stock market. If it was listed, they would have to take out 25% of the shares to distribute to the public shareholders. At that time, the shares in Gu Xiaos hands would decrease too much. This was a result he did not want to see. Star Brilliance was a company established by Gu Xiao. He did not want to see Gu Xiaos shares decrease bit by bit. Of course, more importantly, as he had just said, he might not have time to manage the Star Brilliance in the future. Currently, his classes were relatively easy, but the following classes would become more and more difficult, especially when he planned to take the postgraduate and doctoral examinations in the future. He might not have as much time as he did now to participate in company matters with Gu Xiao. So now was the best time for him to reduce his shares.. Chapter 421 - Chapter 421: Offer Chapter 421: Offer Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Gu Xiao naturally knew that what Chu An said made sense, but personally, she didnt want to touch Chu Ans shares. The shares in Chu Ans hands were also evidence of his hard work with her. Chu An had a smile on his face, and there wasnt a trace of reluctance at all as he persuaded Gu Xiao to agree to his suggestion. After Chu An pestered her for two days, Gu Xiao really had no choice but to agree to Chu Ans suggestion and agree to give Tian Xian shares from Chu Ans shares. However, due to Gu Xiaos insistence, the two of them decided to each hand out 5% to produce a total of 10% of shares for Tian Xian. After discussing the shares, Gu Xiao and Chu An rushed to Star Brilliance to inform Tian Xian about this. When Tian Xian heard that Gu Xiao and Chu An had come to the company and had even asked him to make a trip to Gu Xiaos office, he was still a little puzzled. After all, Gu Xiao and Chu An didnt have any major matters now, so the two of them wouldnt care too much about Star Brilliance Entertainment. They would only ask about the recent development of Star Brilliance from Tian Xian in another month or two. When Tian Xian thought of this, his expression immediately darkened. Could it be that something bad had happened to Star Brilliance that he did not know about? With this thought in mind, Tian Xian subconsciously quickened his pace as he rushed to Gu Xiaos office. After arriving outside Gu Xiaos office, Tian Xian took a deep breath and calmed his anxious breathing because of the thought that had just popped up. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, Tian Xian reached out and knocked on Gu Xiaos office door. President Gu, its me, Tian Xian. Enter. After getting Gu Xiaos approval, Tian Xian pushed open the door to Gu Xiaos office. When Tian Xian walked into Gu Xiaos office and saw Gu Xiao and Chu Ans expressions, he realized that his thoughts on the way here were probably wrong. After all, Gu Xiao and Chu Ans expressions were very relaxed, and there was even a trace of joy. They didnt look like something had happened to Star Brilliance. Tian Xian composed himself and asked, President Gu, President Chu, the two of you have something to discuss with me? Gu Xiao nodded and gave Chu An a look. Under Tian Xians gaze, Chu An took out a folder from a drawer at the side. Then, he stood up and walked in front of Tian Xian, handing the folder to him. Tian Xian glanced at Chu An, then looked down at the folder and took it from Chu Ans hand. As Chu An walked back, Gu Xiao raised her chin slightly at Tian Xian. Open it and take a look. When Tian Xian heard this, his gaze wandered between Gu Xiao and Chu An for a while. After nodding at Gu Xiao, he opened the folder. After seeing the contents of the folder, Tian Xian looked up at Gu Xiao in surprise. President Gu, this Take a look first. Well talk about it later. Upon hearing Gu Xiaos words and seeing Gu Xiaos determined expression, Tian Xians eyes flashed and his hand that was holding the folder clenched slightly. Then, under Gu Xiaos gaze, Tian Xian continued reading the contents of the folder. Tian Xian read carefully, flipping through the pages one by one. At this moment, other than the sound of Tian Xian flipping through documents, there was no other sound in the entire office. Tian Xian had worked in this industry for many years and had previously come into contact with contracts regarding the transfer of shares. Therefore, even though Tian Xian was looking at it seriously and could even be considered to be looking at it term by term, it did not take long for him to finish reading the contract in the folder. Tian Xians previous thoughts when he saw the name of the contract had completely come into reality. Even if it was him, he felt very excited. He took a few deep breaths to suppress his excitement and did not show it on the surface. President Gu, are you and President Chu planning to hand over 10% of the shares in Star Brilliance to me? Even though he had already seen the document, Tian Xian could not help but want to personally confirm it from Gu Xiao. Looking into Tian Xians slightly excited eyes, Gu Xiao nodded calmly. 1 can understand why you didnt want the shares of Star Brilliance back then. However, I think the time is ripe now. The shares that 1 promised you back then should be handed over to you.. Chapter 422 - Chapter 422: Shares Transfer Chapter 422: Shares Transfer Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Tian Xian was really capable. Gu Xiao did not wish for Tian Xian to leave Star Brilliance. To Gu Xiao, if Tian Xian really left Star Brilliance, he would become a difficult enemy for her and Star Brilliance. Even from this perspective, their Star Brilliance should hold onto Tian Xian. Tian Xians eyes flashed with excitement. But arent these shares a little too much? One had to know that at the beginning of the establishment of Star Brilliance, Jiang Xi, who had brought popularity to Star Brilliance, allowing Star Brilliance to smoothly enter the right track, had only obtained 10% of the shares. According to Tian Xians guess, even if he would own the shares of Star Brilliance in the future, it would at most be seven to eight percent of the shares. Ten percent of the shares was really a lot. Especially for the current Star Brilliance, 10% of shares was definitely not a small amount. When Gu Xiao heard that, she looked at Tian Xian with a smile in her eyes. These are all what you deserve. In the future, Star Brilliance will still need you to manage it. These shares are not much. Moreover, with the shares, Tian Xian could be considered one of the bosses of Star Brilliance. In the future, he would consider things from the perspective of Star Brilliance. This was also a good thing for Star Brilliance. Tian Xian looked at the serious Gu Xiao and then at Chu An, who had been sitting silently at the side. He pondered for a moment before raising his head and speaking to Gu Xiao seriously. President Gu, President Chu, dont worry. I will definitely help Star Brilliance to get successfully listed on the stock market in the future! I will let Star Brilliance develop better and better! Upon hearing Tian Xians assurance, the smile in Gu Xiaos eyes intensified. She nodded. Since you think there is no problem, sign the papers. After hearing Gu Xiaos words, Tian Xian did not hesitate anymore. He picked up the pen that Gu Xiao handed over and signed his name on the contract for the transfer of shares. Tian Xian looked at the contract in front of him. Seeing that 10% of the shares had been transferred to his name, Tian Xian finally felt a sense of stability. After settling the matter of transferring the shares, Tian Xian took advantage of the time when Gu Xiao and Chu An were in the company to tell them what he had investigated during this period of time. This time, other than suppressing us, there seems to be Ji Gaos shadow behind Huang Tus attack on Star Brilliance. After seeing that Star Brilliance had made a comeback and confirmed that his status in Star Brilliance was not low, he had more contact with some friends in the industry. Moreover, because of this incident, he had gained more connections in the industry. Therefore, under his deliberate investigation, he quickly found hints of Ji Gaos presence in this scheme. It was said that in order to get Huang Tu to agree to trade two dramas for the change of schedule of Peony Fall, Ji Gao had even privately transferred a large sum of money to some people in Huang Tu. Then, using his identity as a shareholder of Huang Tu, he agreed to this somewhat unreliable plan. After all, Huang Tu also hated Star Brilliance. However, they still had their rationality. They knew that they could not possibly sacrifice an S-rank drama and another drama for promoting a newbie just for the sake of attacking Star Brilliance. To Huang Tu, although suppressing Star Brilliance was important, the most important thing was still Huang Tus own development and promoting their own new artistes. However, even if there were still some rational people in Huang Tu, they were no match for Ji Gao and the shareholders who had privately accepted Ji Gaos money. When Gu Xiao and Chu An heard Tian Xians words, they looked at each other. They were not surprised at all by what Tian Xian had investigated. After all, they had already known that Ji Gao was involved in this matter. Ji Kai did not have a lot of shares in Huang Tu. They only knew that Bai Kai was Ji Gaos man, so when they knew that this matter was pushed by Bai Kai, they knew that Ji Gao was involved. However, they were not too sure how Ji Gao had convinced the other shareholders of Huang Tu to agree to this matter. From the looks of it now Tian Xian was more well-informed in the entertainment industry. Gu Xiaos slender index finger tapped lightly on the desk before she asked again, Its just Ji Gaos doing? She wanted to confirm through Tian Xians information channel that the Ji Group and Old Master Ji were really not involved. One had to know that the last time he targeted their Star Brilliance, Old Master Ji had already used the few connections in the entertainment industry. Why were the Ji Group and Old Master Ji indifferent this time? Chapter 423 - Chapter 423: Tax Evasion Chapter 423: Tax Evasion Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Tian Xian nodded. There is indeed only Ji Gao this time. Gu Xiao and Chu An looked at each other and understood what Tian Xian meant. This matter was very likely Ji Gaos personal decision, and Old Master Ji didnt know about it. It was indeed difficult for them to teach Old Master Ji and the Ji Group a lesson without the help of the Chu Corporations power, or rather, it was impossible. However, it was not so difficult to teach Ji Gao a lesson. However, now that Ji Gao had completely left the Ji Group, even if they really wanted to teach Ji Gao a lesson, they had to plan carefully. After all, if it was just a simple lesson for Ji Gao, to say nothing of Chu An, even Gu Xiao was unwilling to let Ji Gao off easily. Gu Xiao waved at Tian Xian. Alright, 1 understand. You dont have to waste too much time on Ji Gao. Just take care of Star Brilliance. After hearing Gu Xiaos words, Tian Xian no longer dwelled on Ji Gaos matter. After nodding at Gu Xiao, he took the contract to transfer the shares and left Gu Xiaos office. After the door to Gu Xiaos office opened and closed, Gu Xiao looked at Chu An. Tell me, what should we do this time to teach Ji Gao a lesson so that he wont easily find trouble with us again? Chu An pondered for a moment. 111 get someone to investigate first. He wanted to see what else Ji Gao had against him. He could not let Ji Gao off so easily. When Gu Xiao heard Chu Ans words, she didnt say anything else. She planned to wait for Chu An to find out something. However, before Chu An could get any news from his investigations, Ji Chen, who had heard that Ji Gao had secretly attacked Star Brilliance, called Gu Xiao first. He briefly asked about Gu Xiaos Star Brilliance. After confirming that Ji Gao had not given up and wanted to attack Gu Xiao, he fell silent. Gu Xiao couldnt hear any sound from the other end of the phone. She took the phone down and took a look. After confirming that the call was indeed still ongoing, she asked softly, Brother? Are you still listening? Still listening. Ji Chens voice came again. After a while, Ji Chen seemed to have finally made up his mind and said something. Previously, when Ji Gao was still managing the Ji Group, the Ji Group did a business deal that involved 500 million yuan in tax evasion. Hearing Ji Chens words, Gu Xiao could not react for a while. She glanced at Chu An, who was right in front of her. After seeing the shock in his eyes, she finally confirmed that she hadnt heard wrongly. However, how was this possible? Even though Ji Gao was in charge of the Ji Group at that time, Old Master Ji did not completely let go of control over the Ji Group. He would still check on the situation of the Ji Group from time to time. Although Old Master Ji was not a good person, he was indeed an honest person when it came to business. In particular, Old Master Ji respected the government very much. He would never dare to do such a thing as tax evasion that would bring self-ruin. Moreover, it was a huge tax evasion of 500 million. She did not believe that Old Master Ji did not know at all. Ji Chen seemed to know what Gu Xiao was thinking. He paused for a while and gave Gu Xiao enough time to react before continuing. Indeed, Old Master Ji doesnt know about this. It was done by Ji Gao alone. Moreover, Ji Gao handled the 500 million yuan from both sides and transferred it from the company to his own account. Ji Gao had done this very secretly. Even though Ji Chen had stayed in the Ji Group for a period of time, he had not discovered anything wrong with it. He had only found out about this because when Ji Group had suppressed Radiant back then, it caused Jiang He to start resisting Old Master Ji and Ji Gao. After Jiang He and Ji Gao divorced, Jiang He was still a little worried that Old Master Ji and Ji Gao would not let him off easily. Therefore, she told him about this matter so he could have something on Ji Group and Ji Gao. This also made Ji Group and Ji Gao not dare to act rashly against him. This was Jiang Hes goodwill towards him, so he had never told Gu Xiao before. However, after hearing that Ji Gao had actually started to attack Gu Xiao again, he finally thought of telling Gu Xiao and Chu An about this, hoping to help them.. Chapter 424 - Chapter 424: Use Chapter 424: Use Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Gu Xiao and Chu An heard Ji Chens words, the two of them, who were originally leaning against the sofa, immediately straightened their backs and their expressions became serious. Can we still investigate this matter? Can we find evidence? Gu Xiaos tone was calm with a hint of urgency. Ji Chen was silent for a few seconds and then said regretfully, I dont have any evidence, but I might still be able to find some clues now. The matter of Ji Gaos tax evasion happened before Jiang He and Ji Gao divorced, or rather, before Gu Xiao appeared in their lives. When Jiang He discovered that there was an additional sum of money in Ji Gaos account, she had asked Ji Gao where the money came from. Ji Gao said that it was the companys dividend, but at that time, the time for dividend distribution of the Ji Group had yet to arrive. Jiang He became suspicious, so she thought of investigating and found out that Ji Gao was evading taxes. However, at that time, Jiang He had not discovered that Ji Gao had an affair. She even felt that the two of them had a good relationship. After discovering this matter, she naturally did not say anything. She even got someone to erase all traces. After wrapping up Ji Gaos affairs, she pretended that nothing had happened. Ji Chen thought of the hatred in Jiang Hes eyes when she told him about this. Ji Gao used this money to buy a luxurious villa worth tens of millions for Du Li and her son. The rest was also used on these two people. We can investigate from this aspect. Previously, Jiang He suddenly had the thought of investigating the use of the 500 million yuan back then. It was because she knew that Ji Gao had a lover and an illegitimate child outside that she became suspicious. After investigating what Ji Gao had done back then, she realized that Ji Gao had spent all his money on Du Li and her son. Back then, when Jiang He discovered that Ji Gao was evading taxes, she thought that it was because of Ji Gaos own matters. In the end, after an investigation, she discovered that Ji Gaos 500 million yuan back then could be said to have been used completely on Du Li and her son. Other than that luxurious villa, he also bought all kinds of expensive jewelry for Du Li. He even spent a lot of money to build a few roads for Du Lis hometown, a poor village, and a small villa for their family. The village where Du Lis hometown was located could be said to have soared because of Du Li alone. After doing these things, the remaining money from the sum of 500 million seemed to have been completely handed over to Du Li, allowing her to use it for her usual expenses. When Jiang He found out about these things, she was once so angry that she wanted to directly lay her cards on the table with Ji Gao and find trouble with him. It was just that she and Ji Gao did not get a divorce at that time, and because Ji Chen was still in the Ji Group, she did not want Ji Chen to be implicated, so she buried this matter in the bottom of her heart. However, this matter was still a thorn in Jiang Hes heart. After all, if Ji Gao used his own money, it was hard to guarantee that he would not be discovered by Old Master Ji, who could then follow the clues to find Du Li and her son. In order to let Du Li live a happy and luxurious life, Ji Gao even dared to covet the companys money and dare to avoid taxes. It really disappointed Jiang He. What was laughable was that after discovering this matter back then, Jiang He actually wholeheartedly believed in Ji Gao and even dealt with the aftermath for him. Now that she knew how this money had been spent, how could this not make Jiang He hate Ji Gao? Ji Chen thought of the hint of madness that flashed across her eyes when Jiang He told him about this. He lowered his eyes slightly. Since Jiang He had completely cut ties with Ji Gao, even if anything happened to Ji Gao, it would not have anything to do with Jiang He. Now that Jiang He had a company to manage and he was around, no matter what, she would live more freely than before. You can also go to the Ji Group and the tax department to check the accounts. There should be some clues. Ji Chen continued to remind Gu Xiao. After all, the taxes paid were different from the accounts. It was very difficult to find other evidence. However, if they were to start from checking the accounts, it should not be too difficult. Gu Xiao naturally knew what Ji Chen meant. She and Chu An looked at each other, then said to Ji Chen on the other end of the phone, Brother, dont worry. I know what to do. Investigating this 500 million wont implicate me. Hearing Gu Xiaos words, Ji Chen heaved a sigh of relief. Yes, thats good. Ji Chen was worried that when Gu Xiao found out about this, to investigate this matter, she would implicate herself. Even if this matter might not affect Gu Xiao too much, he still did not want Gu Xiao to be hurt at all.. Chapter 425 - Chapter 425: Plan Chapter 425: Plan Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations 500 million was not a small sum. In addition, it had been so many years. Perhaps the compensation fine for tax evasion would be ten times higher than this amount With such a large amount, who knew what would happen ig they were implicated? Therefore, it was better to be careful. When Ji Chen told Gu Xiao about Ji Gaos tax evasion, his assistants voice came from his side, saying that there was something in the company that Ji Chen needed to deal with personally. After Gu Xiao heard it, she told Ji Chen to deal with the companys matters. Gu Xiao hung up the phone and glanced at Chu An, who was sitting beside her. Then, her body relaxed and she leaned directly on Chu Ans shoulder. The two of them were already very used to this kind of action. In just a second, Gu Xiao found a position that made her feel comfortable. After finding a comfortable position, Gu Xiaos head stopped moving. 500 million plus the compensation fine for tax evasion. This amount is neither too little nor too much for the Ji Group. Its just enough to shake the Ji Group for a period of time. Of course, more importantly, Ji Gao will probably have to go to jail. After all, this amount was really too much. Chu An lowered his eyes and glanced at Gu Xiao. Then, he rubbed against Gu Xiaos furry head. Isnt that good? Chu An asked calmly. Previously, they had wanted to send Ji Gao to jail, but they could not find concrete evidence for those things he had done. Even if they called the police, Ji Gao could not go to jail with those specious evidence. Now was a good opportunity. Gu Xiao sneered, and there was a hint of mockery and pleasure in her eyes. Her eyes were deep. Good, of course its good. Whats not good with that? The consecutive good completely exposed Gu Xiaos current state of mind. She was completely anxious for Ji Gao to be sent to prison. From the beginning to the end, Gu Xiao knew very well that it was never entirely Ji Yaos fault that she could reach that stage in her previous life. Or rather, Ji Yao was just a weapon in Ji Gaos hands. The one who really forced her to that point was Ji Gao from the beginning to the end. Hence, how could she not feel good when she knew that Ji Gao could go to jail? She even wanted to clap her hands in joy. Moreover, once such a large amount of tax evasion was exposed, even if the compensation fine would not shake the foundation of the Ji Group, the Ji Group would not be as good as it was now. The doubts and distrust of the public would be another blow to the Ji Group! However, she still needed to think about what to do about this matter. After all, half of Ji Gaos blood flowed in Gu Xiaos body. If this matter was revealed by her, even if it would not affect her personally, her reputation would still be a little tarnished. Previously, she had been able to get the support of others because Ji Gao had been too obvious and had gone too far with her. Others could not stand it anymore and supported her. However, if she took the initiative to expose this matter now, the trend on the Internet would definitely change and criticize her. After all, in the minds of many people online, it was not a glorious thing for a child to reveal the wrongdoings of her father. Just as Gu Xiao was thinking about what to do, Chu An reached out and rubbed Gu Xiaos fluffy head. The methods we used previously can still be used now. I have many people under me who can do this. We dont need to appear in this. As long as they found someone to spread the news and muddy the water in the pool, they could hide behind it and naturally remove themselves at any time. No one would know that they were involved. They didnt even need people from Star Brilliance to spread the news. After being in the entertainment industry for so long, even if he did not care too much about the companys matters, he still had the contact information of some ghostwriters or marketing accounts. Gu Xiao slapped away Chu Ans hand that was messing around on her head. She didnt even need to look to guess that the current situation of her hair was probably indescribable. She gave Chu An a warning look, and Chu An raised his hands in surrender. Seeing this, Gu Xiao retracted her gaze. Then, she said calmly, This is indeed a good idea. They didnt have to investigate Du Lis situation. As long as they could attract the attention of the tax bureau, they didnt have to care about what happened after that. The tax bureau could naturally follow the clues and find Ji Gao.. Chapter 426 - Chapter 426: Exposed Chapter 426: Exposed Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After Gu Xiao and Chu An confirmed what to do next, they each began to take action. They had never delayed what they wanted to do. What they liked better was to do what they could as soon as possible. Hence, that night, a post appeared on a popular forum. [A certain large corporation once evaded taxes of 500 million yuan. The chairman transferred this money to his own account to support his mistress and illegitimate child, buy a mansion for his mistress, and repair the roads in his mistresss hometown. He spent a lot of money. I really dont know what to say.] The original poster of this post only posted this news and did not have any evidence. It seemed that he was afraid that the particular large corporation would really take revenge on him. After saying this news, the original poster himself disappeared. This post did not attract anyones attention at first. After all, nothing could be confirmed without photographic evidence. And the water army that Chu An had prepared, when they felt that it was about time, began to pretend to be passersby and reply curiously under the post. They kept posting comments under this post. As the popularity increased, the real passers-by also clicked on it curiously, wanting to see what was going on. [A certain large corporation? How are we supposed to guess this? Theres not even a hint. At least say the initials of this large corporation!] [F*ck! 500 million, is that a whole sum? If its a whole sum of 500 million, then is this person behind the tax evasion crazy or crazy?] [A mistress and an illegitimate child? Why is my first thought Ji Gao and the Ji Group? Could it be that Ji Gaos illegitimate child and mistress have left too deep an impression on me?] [Reply to the person above, my first thought is also Ji Gao and the Ji Group. I still remember clearly that Ji Gao wanted to use Gu Xiaos blood as a match for his illegitimate son! But it shouldnt be Ji Gao and the Ji Group, right? Ji Gao has so much money, theres no need to evade taxes, right?] [Theres no truth without photographic evidence. Perhaps someone wants to become famous and hype himself up! Without any evidence, lets just disperse!] [Only rich people avoid taxes, right? After all, even if 1 want to avoid taxes, 1 dont have the right. Its really too real.] The netizens were originally skeptical about this matter. Coupled with the fact that there was no truth without any photographic evidence in the post, the passersby discussed for a while and gradually forgot about it. Without the addition of more passers-by, the popularity of this post began to slowly decrease. When the water army that Chu An had arranged saw this situation and was about to think of a way to hype up this post, a netizens comment directly raised the popularity to a higher level. This post even appeared on the front page of the forum. [Why do I feel that the certain large corporation in this post might really be the Ji Group? Ive found something and posted it for the netizens to see and distinguish if its true.] After this netizen finished speaking, he directly posted a few photos. The contents of the photos were very clear, allowing people to see the contents of the photos clearly. There was news about the Ji Group a few years ago in this photo, mentioning the amount of money involved in one of the collaborations of the Ji Group. Someone calculated that this amount was about 500 million according to the tax rate. There was also a picture of a piece of news about buying a luxurious house. The media said that a certain big client bought a mansion worth more than 70 million yuan for his wife without even blinking. And in this promotional photo, the back view of the client mentioned and Ji Gaos back were highly similar. No one would believe it if anyone claimed it wasnt him. More importantly, the dates of these two pieces of news were only about half a month apart. They were very close, chronologically speaking. Actually, these two pieces of news were not concrete. These two pieces of news could prove that Ji Gao had a mistress and bought a mansion, but there was no evidence to prove that Ji Gao had really evaded taxes. However, it was these two pieces of news that made the others in the forum excited and more enthusiastic to participate in the discussion of this matter. The netizens did not have any channels to obtain evidence, but they could hype it up. As this post became more and more popular, it attracted more and more attention, and more guesses gradually appeared. Many netizens knew that about those tycoons that had mistresses. Almost all of them had been guessed by the netizens.. Chapter 427 - Chapter 427: Receiving the News at the Gathering Chapter 427: Receiving the News at the Gathering Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The tycoons with mistresses naturally felt disgusted by these guesses of the netizens. They wished they could find these random netizens and teach them a lesson. Although they thought so, none of the rich people dared to do so. They did not even dare to respond. They were afraid that the Internet would say things like an explanation is a cover-up, and a cover-up means that this is the truth. At that time, they would really be unable to clear their names even if they jumped into the Yellow River?! No one dared to stand out at this time. After all, keeping a mistress was only a matter of being scolded. It was a moral problem. However, tax evasion of 500 million was a huge matter. No matter how big a business was, how much GDP it contributed, when something like tax evasion happened, it was impossible to escape punishment. These tycoons did not dare to stand out, so there were more and more speculations online. At this moment, Ji Gao did not know that such revelations had circulated online. After Ji Gao suffered a huge setback on the Internet, he expressed some resistance to some things on the Internet. Regarding matters on the Internet, there were usually people who helped him deal with them. He did not need to pay too much attention, especially after he left the Ji Group. However, the matter of tax evasion of 500 million yuan was too big. Finally, a small post actually made the entire Internet know about it. Even if Ji Gao had the intention to avoid the news on the Internet, after the entire Internet knew, this matter still reached his ears. When Ji Gao learned of this news, he had contacted a few of his previous friends, and they had come out and having a good time together. One of them said jokingly, I dont know when the matter that has been made known to the entire Internet will come to an end. Ive been chased and scolded every day recently, so much so that I dont even dare to go online now. Another person also sighed. Its a small matter to be scolded, but my wife suspects that it was me every day. She would criticize me from time to time and even asked me to turn myself in! Previously, she didnt even care that 1 had a mistress. Now, shes bringing this up every few days. Im really annoyed! Isnt that so? 1 almost hate that person who exposed the news to death. Since he wants to expose the news, he should make it clear! Whats with the random barrage? 1 think if this continues, even 1 will be suspected! 1 clearly dont even have a mistress! These days are really getting harder and harder. Not to mention you, even my wife is starting to suspect that Im having an affair outside, avoiding taxes and keeping a mistress! Ive f*cking come with her all the way to this stage in life. When have 1 ever done such a thing! Sigh! These things are so annoying! The middle-aged men looked at each other for a while, then lowered their heads and sighed. Everyone knew what the others were talking about. Only Ji Gao was still confused. He glanced at the first person to speak. What are you talking about? What tax evasion? When the others heard this, they looked over in surprise. One of them said directly, The matter on the Internet is all over the place. You actually dont know anything? As soon as this person finished speaking, someone secretly poked his waist, reminding him to speak less. After all, the Ji Groups situation was very bad now. Ji Gaos online reputation was even more indescribable. Even they, who had seen many storms, felt terrified when they saw it. As for Ji Gao himself, he probably didnt dare to go online. Everyone on the Internet knew about it, but Ji Gao probably didnt know. The few of them looked at each other. In the end, one of them kindly explained. This matter isnt too important. It shouldnt have anything to do with us. Its just that someone on a forum revealed that someone in our rich circle has evaded taxes of 500 million yuan and used this money to support a mistress and an illegitimate child. This matter is obviously fake. No one in the circle believes it at all! However, the netizens think that its true. They are trying their best to find out who this person is. The more they cant find it out, the more popular it becomes. Basically, no one in our circle has escaped. Even those who dont have mistresses have been implicated. The person who spoke sighed again. Ji Gao was originally indifferent, but when he heard the number 500 million, his face instantly turned pale, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. Chapter 428 - Chapter 428: Not Exposed Chapter 428: Not Exposed Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Of course, Ji Gao knew what he himself had done. A few years ago, he was still relatively young, and his methods and abilities were not as strong as they were now. Many things in the Ji Group were still in the hands of Old Master Ji, and he did not even have any shares. At that time, he had neither power nor money. It was impossible for him to be extravagant, let alone use more money to support Du Li and Ji Lin. That was why he had had that kind of idea when he saw Du Li and Ji Lin living in a very small room. He wanted to give Du Li and Ji Lin a better life. This matter had always been a thorn in Ji Gaos heart. He had always been worried about this matter. However, he had never thought that there would be a day when this matter would be exposed, and even expose it to the public. Those who knew about this back then were all his trusted aides. They were also in the same boat. It was impossible for them to tell anyone about this. Then now who had exposed this matter? The change in Ji Gaos expression was too obvious. The person who spoke previously was not stupid. When he saw the change in Ji Gaos expression, he guessed the reason for it. His eyes flashed, but he didnt say anything. He still looked the same as before. He lowered his eyes and complained with a dissatisfied expression, I dont know who did this. If its exposed, just expose the person who did it! Now that theyre being so secretive, its harming us who are honest and paying taxes. Ji Gaos eyes flickered with a hint of evasion. However, in the face of the person who spoke, he could only force a smile and say, Yes, the culprit should be exposed. That person glanced at Ji Gao but did not expose him. Instead, he casually changed the topic and helped Ji Gao cover up. He would not show it. He already knew about Ji Gaos tax evasion. After all, if Ji Gao was exposed later, it would not be good if Ji Gao blamed him afterwards. Although he said that he was friends with Ji Gao, they were not just simple friends. They were gathered together because of benefits. Although Ji Gao looked down and out now, he still had Old Master Ji and the Ji Group behind him. No matter what, they were not parties he could provoke. Therefore, it was better for him to behave himself. That person secretly glanced at Ji Gao, and his expression relaxed, no longer as ugly as before. After all, he had already found the protagonist of this matter. In the future, he did not have to worry about being slandered. Perhaps, he could even secretly watch Ji Gao and the Ji Group make a fool of themselves. After this matter came out, Ji Gao was really not in the mood to continue this gathering. After that, he casually found an excuse and left. From the perspective of others, Ji Gaos back view when he left was really a little disheveled. When Ji Gao found out about this and hurried home, Gu Xiao and Chu An were also paying attention to the news online. After realizing that the entire circle was being barraged randomly, Gu Xiao was still surprised. She did not expect these netizens to have such ability. Then, she saw a familiar name on the list that the netizens had dug out. She nudged Chu Ans waist with her elbow and handed the phone to Chu An. She pointed at the familiar name. Why is he on this list? The person Gu Xiao was talking about was considered rather famous in the circle. He relied on his wifes family to make a name for himself. He was also capable himself, so after using his wifes family to make a name for himself, his company prospered day by day. In the past few years, his company had even surpassed his wifes company. However, even so, he was still very good to his wife and was very respectful to her family. He did not have the arrogance that one would normally have after prospering. As long as anyone in the circle heard that there was a phoenix man in any family, they would mention him and praise him 0. He had a good reputation in this circle. Gu Xiao was familiar with this person because when she was working with others, she had heard people praise him more than once. Previously, she had thought that if there was a chance, she could work with that person once. But now, this person had actually appeared on the list of netizens. It was even said that this person had a mistress in private and that his illegitimate son was only a year away from adulthood! This was beyond Gu Xiaos imagination. Chapter 429 - Chapter 429: Set Up the Stage Chapter 429: Set Up the Stage Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Chu An put down the book on Weapon Systems and Engineering, turned his head, and glanced at the name Gu Xiao mentioned. Then, under Gu Xiaos puzzled gaze, he nodded affirmatively. The news online is confirmed to be true, Chu An said in an indescribable tone. When he saw the news about this person on the Internet previously, he thought that it was fake and had been fabricated by the netizens. After all, Mr Chu had also praised Miao Hai in front of him previously. His impression of Miao Hai was not bad. But now the situation was very different. When Miao Hais wife saw the news about her husband online, she naturally did not want to believe it. However, the netizens were all swearing that Miao Hai had an affair and had a mistress. In order to calm the comments online, she also investigated. Originally, Miao Hais wife had planned to absolve Miao Hai of the slander, but after a real investigation, she realized that the comments online were all true. And she was the one who was kept in the dark. Miao Hai indeed had a mistress and an illegitimate child outside. As soon as this news came out, Miao Hais wife immediately started arguing with Miao Hai. Due to the matter with Miao Hais family, the circle was also watching the excitement. Even attention regarding the news online about the matter of tax evasion had been somewhat reduced. When Gu Xiao heard Chu An explain the ins and outs of this matter, she clicked her tongue slightly. You really cant judge a book by its cover, Gu Xiao muttered to herself. She suddenly felt that Miao Hai and Ji Gao were somewhat similar. They both had mistresses and illegitimate children outside, but the people in the circle still thought that they had a good matrimonial relationship. It had to be said that the two of them were indeed quite capable. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to hide for more than ten years without being discovered. However, they had used this ability in the wrong place. Chu An chuckled and reached out to wrap his arm around Gu Xiaos shoulders. He blew lightly by her ear. Xiaoxiao, dont worry. Such a thing will definitely not happen to us. Gu Xiao glanced at Chu An, then retracted her gaze and continued to look at the tablet in her hand. Just as Chu An thought that Gu Xiao wouldnt say anything more about this matter, he heard Gu Xiaos threatening voice. I dont think you would dare. When Chu An heard this, he lowered his eyes slightly, and the first thing he saw was Gu Xiaos head. The corners of his mouth curled up silently, and the smile in his eyes was undisguised. Xiaoxiao is right. 1 naturally wouldnt dare. Gu Xiao snorted and flipped through the news online. After roughly understanding the current situation on the Internet, she put the tablet aside. Now that the stage has been set up, it depends on Ji Gaos reaction. Gu Xiaos expression was calm. I just dont know if Ji Gao has seen the news online. At the thought of Ji Gaos terrified expression when he saw the news online, Gu Xiao could not help but smile. It was a pity that she could not see this scene now. At this moment, Ji Gao had already returned to the Ji familys villa. After dismissing all the servants, he locked himself in his room. Ji Gao took out his phone and anxiously opened the social media platform that he had not used for a long time. Then, he followed what his friend had said previously and searched for news about tax evasion. The public opinion on the Internet was all over the place. Without even needing Ji Gao to search carefully, a large number of posts about tax evasion immediately appeared. The netizens had their own opinions on this matter. There were countless suspicious tycoons listed by the netizens. Among them, the one who accounted for the majority of the posts was Ji Gao, who had previously caused an uproar online and was very famous. Ji Gao looked at the netizens guesses about him. His heart, which was in his throat, instantly felt like it had fallen into a cold lake, making him shiver uncontrollably. If if this matter blew up in the end, what what would he do? The more Ji Gao thought about it, the more flustered he became. He walked around the room a few times, gritted his teeth, picked up his phone, and called one of the people that had been involved at that time. After the call went through, before the other party could say anything, Ji Gao had already blurted out his question. Why did this matter get out?! Why didnt you deal with the news online?! Now that its blown up so much, how are we going to clean up the mess in the future?! Chapter 430 - Chapter 430: Trending Again Chapter 430: Trending Again Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Faced with Ji Gaos question, the person on the other end also felt very wronged. Thinking of the commotion on the Internet now, he could not help but feel a trace of anger. President Ji, even if you didnt call me, i would have called you. Back then, when we did this, you swore that nothing would leak out and nothing would happen. Then whats the situation online now?! Ji Gao was at a loss for words after being questioned by the person on the other end of the line. President Ji, let me tell you this. If the officials really notice this matter, you can afford to pay the fine, but I dont have the ability. When the time comes, if I go to jail, if you dont think of a way to get me out, 1 definitely wont let this matter rest! President Ji, 1 dont think you want to be dragged down again, right? The person on the other end threatened Ji Gao and hung up the phone without waiting for him to speak. When Ji Gao heard the cold beeping sound coming from the phone, a trace of ruthlessness flashed across his eyes. He gripped his phone tightly, the veins on the back of his hand bulging. Dont let him know who leaked this matter. Otherwise, he would definitely not let that person have an easy time! The fear and anger in Ji Gaos heart had reached its peak because of that persons threat and unawareness of who was behind this. He punched the table angrily and felt a throbbing pain in his temples. However, Ji Gao knew very well that he could not act rashly now. Just as his friend had said, he could not respond now and could only pretend that he did not know anything. As long as he maintained the illusion of peace like the others and did not let anyone find conclusive evidence, he would still have a chance of surviving this. No one responded, and as long as no one responded to this news, there would eventually be a day when this show would end! With this thought in mind, Ji Gao straightened up and took a deep breath. Then, he slowly exhaled. He closed his eyes. When he opened them again, there was only calmness in his eyes, as if the person who had vented his anger on the table just now was not him. Only by keeping his composure could he live in peace. As time passed, there was no new source of information. The news of 500 million yuan in tax evasion gradually quietened down. Ji Gao had been paying attention to the comments online during this period of time. Seeing that the public opinion was gradually declining, he immediately relaxed. Look, his previous decision was right. As long as he could steady himself, the person who exposed the news would not be able to do anything to him! As New Years Eve approached, Ji Gao became more and more relaxed. Just as everyone was planning to celebrate the new year, a post related to Ji Gao suddenly appeared on the Internet. #The person who evaded taxes is Ji Groups Ji Gao!# As soon as this post appeared, it became a trending topic and was ranked top on the trending searches. Anyone who could enter the platform would be able to see this post at first glance. As soon as this post appeared, the entire Internet instantly became lively. They never expected that something that they had almost forgotten would appear in front of them in such a way. As soon as the post appeared, before Ji Gao could discover it, he received a call. Old Ji! Whats with that post online? Is someone trying to frame you? You have to investigate carefully! You cant let this matter go so easily. Tax evasion is not a joke! Whats going on with that trending topic? Why are you the one who evaded taxes of 500 million yuan? The Ji Group is such a big family business. I dont believe you did this. How could you have done this for a mere 500 million? Old Ji, this matter cant wait. Hurry up and deal with it! Ji Gao had just hung up one call when the next call would come in. After answering more than ten calls, his phone stopped vibrating and quietened down. Ji Gao gripped his phone tightly, and a trace of mockery flashed across his eyes. These peoples words were similar. They seemed to be concerned about him and seemed to be filled with righteous indignation for him, but in fact, none of them were reliable! They all said that if it was a rumor, they could help him sue, but no one said that if he really did this, they would help him solve this problem.. Chapter 431 - Chapter 431: Solid Proof Chapter 431: Solid Proof Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At this point, Ji Gaos name was directly on the trending searches on the Internet. Then, this matter definitely had something to do with him. These people clearly knew that, but they were smart enough to not express anything. They hadnt called him to offer help. They just wanted to show that they werent indifferent to his dilemma. Or rather, they just wanted to secretly laugh at him! These were his friendships C false, surface-level friendships! After a few minutes of silence, Ji Gaos phone rang again. He glanced at the caller ID on his phone. He was no longer in the mood to deal with these people who seemed to care about him on the surface, so he let the phone ring. The phone rang for a long time before the other party finally hung up. Ji Gao looked at the darkened phone screen and thought of the meaning of those peoples words just now. He came back to his senses slightly. Trending search, tax evasion, his name. What exactly was said on the trending searches? Why would anyone really believe it? Perhaps, perhaps it was all slander or fabricated evidence? At the thought of this, Ji Gaos eyes lit up. He was filled with anticipation. He couldnt wait to pick up his phone and open Weibo. The moment he entered, he saw the #The Person Who Evaded Taxes of 500 Million Dollars is Ji Gao from Ji Group!# post. The post was so conspicuous that it made him a little frustrated. Ji Gao stared at the post for a minute. After mentally preparing himself, he took a deep breath and clicked on it. The content of the article was locked as a trending topic, so Ji Gao saw the most important content of the article at a glance. It was a post from a financial marketing account. [The 500 million yuan tycoon who was previously exposed on the forum has already been confirmed to be the former CEO of the Ji Group, Ji Gao. The evidence is as follows.] After that, there were six pictures. The first one was an analysis. It described the various evidence that he had used to analyze that the person who had evaded taxes previously was Ji Gao. The second was a receipt. The edge of the receipt looked a little old, and it looked like it was already a few years old. However, one could still vaguely tell that it was related to the sum from back then. The third photo was of Ji Gaos bank flow during that period of time. It could prove that Ji Gaos bank account had indeed had a deposit of 500 million yuan during that period of time, but the source was unknown. After that, there were two pictures. They were pictures of Ji Gao and Du Li spending money during that period of time. When the netizens on the Internet saw these photos, coupled with the analysis of the blogger, how could they not know that the 500 million from before was indeed related to Ji Gao? Especially the second and third photos. That receipt and 500 million yuan in bank flow from an unknown source were enough to prove that Ji Gao was related to the previous sum of 500 million yuan in tax evasion. After Ji Gao finished looking at the first picture showing an analysis, he felt like his heart had turned to ashes. His face was pale as he closed the first photo. His fingers trembled slightly as he clicked on the second photo. He enlarged the bill and could clearly see the tax amount written on it. It was the 500 million yuan he had stolen back then. Ji Gao felt the world spin. He wished he could faint and not face the comments online. Below the bloggers post were comments from netizens. Ji Gaos rationality told him not to read it. However, his fingers did not seem to be listening to his mental commands, and the content on the screen slid down a little. The netizens comments were also completely exposed to him. [I didnt expect it to really be Ji Gao evading taxes. Im really curious about what Ji Gao was thinking. Is the Ji Group short of a mere 500 million? Is there a need for you to resort to tax evasion?] [1 really want to vomit. I didnt expect Ji Gao to be such a person at all! What kind of trash is this?] [Back then, when the Ji Group rose, they received a lot of preferential treatment from the government. Now that theyre prospering, theyre actually evading taxes? Didnt the Ji Group think about the kindness shown to them years ago?] [F*ck! Ji Gao actually used the money from tax evasion to support his mistress and illegitimate son. Why is he so detestable?! 1 wonder what the government can do if this 500 million yuan is handed over to the government! Now, its actually used to support a mistress. 1 really feel disgusted!] [How can there be someone like Ji Gao in this world! Cant Ji Gao get lost? Just die!] [1 just want to throw away all the things I bought when I think about how my family bought things from the Ji Group and how the money I spent might have been used by Ji Gao to support his mistress!] Chapter 432 - Chapter 432: Official Investigation Chapter 432: Official Investigation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The insults online were dirty and unpleasant. To Ji Gao, these comments were like sharp daggers that were forcefully stabbed into his heart. Ji Gao gripped his phone tightly. His eyes were bloodshot and his expression was fierce. Just looking at his expression was too terrifying. He gritted his teeth and his finger kept touching the phone screen. The comments slid down bit by bit with his actions. He wanted to see if anyone was still speaking up for him online. However, even after scrolling through his phone for a long time, he did not see anyone speaking up for him. Even if it was just a neutral remark, there was none. All he saw were insults. Even the marketing accounts that had been mocked as immoral and only cared about money were condemning Ji Gao with the public. At this moment, it was as if Ji Gao was really someone who had committed a heinous crime. If one did not step on Ji Gao, he would not be human. Ji Gao looked at the comments online and turned off the social media platform in anger and embarrassment. He sat on the chair in a daze, not knowing what to do for a moment. If he was found to have evaded taxes, he would only need to pay a fine for the first time. He could still afford the fine, and so could the Ji Group. This was not the most important thing. As for the charge of embezzling company funds As long as Old Master Ji did not pursue the matter, he would not have to go to jail. However he really, really could not return to the Ji Group after this. His future prospects would disappear with this matter. Even if the Ji Group was handed over to an outsider, it would probably not fall into his hands. Even if Old Master Ji passed away and the shares were handed over to him, he probably had no reason to return to the Ji Group. How, how did this happen? He clearly still had a sliver of a chance to return to the Ji Group, but now, it was all over, all over! Ji Gao felt a chill run down his spine and could not help but shiver. He sat in the study and suddenly felt that the surrounding air had become abnormally cold. Even the air he inhaled made him uncomfortable. Just as his gaze wandered and he did not know what to do, his phone on the desk suddenly rang. The ear-piercing ringtone entered his ears and pierced into his mind, startling him so much that he jumped up from his chair. His heart was so frightened by the sudden ringtone that it was thumping, as if it was about to jump out of his throat. Ji Gao paused for a few seconds before coming back to his senses. He lowered his head to look at the caller ID. When he saw the caller ID, a trace of fear flashed across his eyes. He even subconsciously took a few steps back, as if there was something terrifying inside the phone. The phone rang tirelessly, as if it would continue ringing if Ji Gao did not pick up. Ji Gao blinked, picked up his phone, and answered the call. He called out hoarsely, Dad After calling him Dad, Ji Gao closed his eyes in pain, waiting for Old Master Ji to criticize him. Now that he had done this, it would definitely implicate the Ji Group. The Ji Groups reputation had already been reduced because of his previous matter. Once this matter was exposed, the reputation of the Ji Group would probably be even worse and affect the other businesses of the Ji Group. He knew Old Master Ji too well. He had caused the Ji Group to fall into such a disadvantageous situation. When Old Master Ji called, he could only denounce him. Ji Gao was trembling in fear as he quietly waited for the storm from Old Master Ji. After an unknown period of time, to Ji Gao, perhaps a century had passed before Old Master Jis voice came from the other end of the phone. What is being said online, about the tax evasion, did you do it? Old Master Jis voice was very calm, and there was no hint of a storm. However, Ji Gao did not dare to relax. He knew that Old Master Ji would not let it go just like that. He made a weak sound of acknowledgment and admitted it directly. After all, even if he didnt want to admit it, it was useless to deny it. He might as well admit it openly. Perhaps Old Master Ji could scold him less. Then, Ji Gao heard Old Master Ji sigh deeply. He couldnt tell if it was disappointment or something else. This matter has already reached the officials. The company has just received a notice requesting the companys cooperation in investigating this matter.. Chapter 433 - Chapter 433: Fine Chapter 433: Fine Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ji Gao hummed softly, as if he did not know what to say anymore. Old Master Ji didnt mind and continued, Youve already done it. If the officials want to investigate, they can naturally find out the ins and outs of the matter. You dont have any other way now. Instead of finding someone else to take the blame, why dont you turn yourself in now? Instead of a storm from Old Master Ji, Old Master Ji had come to help him come up with ideas. Ji Gao still could not believe it for a moment. Dad, Ji Gao murmured. Go and turn yourself in now. Be serious and take the initiative to compensate. You dont have to go to jail. Old Master Ji ignored Ji Gao and continued, You should know what to say and what not to say. I dont need to teach you. At this point, Old Master Ji paused and his voice became serious. If this matter can be resolved smoothly, you and the Ji Group can continue surviving. If it cant be resolved I dont need to say much about the consequences, right? It was Ji Gao who had committed the crime, but the person in charge of the Ji Group was Old Master Ji. If this matter could not be resolved, neither of them would be able to escape responsibility. So now, having Ji Gao turn himself in was the best solution he could think of. Ji Gao listened to Old Master Jis words in silence. He naturally knew that Old Master Jis method was the right one. It was also the only way out for him, and for them now. He gritted his teeth. Dad, I understand. 111 turn myself in now! Go. Our Ji family can still afford a fine of billions. Its really not wise to go to jail for this. Ji Gao hummed in reply. He did not speak, and the other party did not speak either. This silence made Ji Gao even more frightened. His hand that was holding the phone trembled slightly. He swallowed his saliva and only dared to speak after emboldening himself. Dad, I-Ive caused so much trouble for the Ji Group. Why why didnt you scold me? Before the matter had escalated to this point, Old Master Ji had already scolded him unhappily. It could even be said that he had barraged him without any second thoughts. This tax evasion was even more serious than the previous issues about morals. He could already imagine how Old Master Ji would scold him. However, he did not expect that Old Master Ji still did not speak. Old Master Ji was silent for a long time before saying, Because its useless to scold you. If it was just a moral matter, then he would scold Ji Gao and hope that Ji Gao would remember his mistakes, or he would not dare to do such a thing again out of fear. But now this was a matter that would concern possible imprisonment. So what if he scolded Ji Gao? Even if he looked down on Ji Gao and felt that he was not capable enough, he could not really watch his biological son go to jail. What was the use of scolding Ji Gao at this time? Could it be that if he scolded Ji Gao, he wouldnt have to go to jail? How is that possible? Therefore, he could only think of how to help Ji Gao resolve this matter. Of course, he would not say this to Ji Gao. Instead of worrying about these things here, why dont you settle the matter immediately? You cant afford to waste time now. After Old Master Ji finished speaking, he hung up. Ji Gao listened to the beeping sound in his ear and thought of Old Master Jis words just now. He suddenly felt a little calm. His eyes flashed, and he tightened his grip on the phone. In just a moment, Ji Gao composed himself and left the Ji familys villa. He drove alone to turn himself in and honestly explained the whole process of his tax evasion. The relevant departments quickly found the relevant evidence and personnel, and punished them according to the severity of the matter. Ji Gao still remembered that the person who handled the matter previously had threatened him. Afraid of complicating matters, he took the initiative to request to bear all the fines himsself and lighten the punishment for the other parties involved. Ji Gaos attitude was not bad. In addition, he had turned himself in and was willing to bear the fine, so the relevant departments did not make things too difficult for Ji Gao. Three days later, Ji Gaos private account paid 500 million yuan in taxes and related fines to the tax department. After the fine was handed over, the relevant departments issued a notice to put an end to this matter. [When Ji Gao was the CEO of the Ji Group, he used his position to evade taxes by 500 million yuan. This is a severe matter, and a matter of ill nature. However, because of his upright attitude, he took the initiative to turn himself in and paid the corresponding fine. Thus, appropriate lenienvy will be accorded. A fine of 3.22 billion in fines and taxes has been imposed on Ji Gao and the Ji Group, and this amount has been received..] Chapter 434 - Chapter 434: Discount Chapter 434: Discount Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This notice not only closed the case, but also confirmed the trending topic from before. This proved that the tycoon who used tax evasion to support his mistress and an illegitimate child was really Ji Gao. Initially, some people could not believe that Ji Gao was really the one who did this. However, now that the officials had issued an announcement, those people had no choice but to believe it. [To be honest, 1 still cant believe that the person who evaded taxes by 500 million yuan is really Ji Gao. After all, Ji Gao has always given me the feeling that he has always been very rich. He wouldnt do such a thing.] [Trash! I knew it was Ji Gao! Previously, someone even said that it wasnt Ji Gao! Are you satisfied with this result now? When will trash like Ji Gao get out of the Internet!] [I just want to know if this tax evasion of 500 million yuan has anything to do with the Ji Group. Does the Ji Group know about this?! If the Ji Group knows about this and is indifferent, I will permanently blacklist the Ji Group!] [The Ji Group is considered a company that 1 was more familiar with when 1 was young. I really dont want the Ji Group to encounter such a thing. 1 hope the Ji Group will investigate this matter independently. Otherwise, it will really let us consumers down!] After the notice was released, the netizens expressed their opinions online. Among them, most of them were insulting Ji Gao, and some netizens were questioning the Ji Group. Why didnt the Ji Group react at all before about such a huge matter? Old Master Ji and the current professional manager of the Ji Group had already expected this to happen. When the topic of the Ji Group appeared online, the water army and public relations arranged by the two of them immediately began to take action. The Ji Groups Public Relations Department apologized directly and explained that this matter was only done by Ji Gao alone and that the Ji Group did not know about it. However, because it was related to the Ji Group, the Ji Group was willing to bear the corresponding responsibility. Moreover, everything under the Ji Group, be it electronics, food, supermarkets, and so on, would have a series of corresponding discounts to make up for the losses of the public. After the Ji Groups headquarters issued an announcement, the branches under the Ji Group also reposted this announcement. At this moment, the water army arranged by Old Master Ji also began to descend. [Although I also hate Ji Gao for evading taxes, if this matter really has nothing to do with the Ji Group, I still have a good impression of the Ji Group. After all, its an old company that has accompanied me since I was young.] [Actually, the Ji Group seems to be quite unlucky. With someone like Ji Gao, the entire Ji Group has been dragged down. I feel that the Ji Group is too unlucky!] [Its true that trash like Ji Gao shouldnt appear, but I still hope that nothing will happen to the Ji Group. If something happens to the Ji Group, wont hundreds of thousands of employees lose their jobs?] [Arent you curious about the discount that the Ji Group is talking about? Its almost the new year. If theres a discount at this time, you can buy whatever you need from the Ji Group. You can save a lot of money! ] [I cant stand Ji Gao, but I really love the discount of the Ji Group. Previously, 1 had always wanted to buy a cell phone produced the Ji Group, but it was a little expensive. This time, with that discount, I can finally strengthen my resolveto buy that cell phone! Arent you guys going to charge for this?] Gradually, although there were still some comments online that insulted Ji Gao, Ji Gao had already resigned from the Ji Group. More netizens still viewed Ji Gao and the Ji Group separately because of this. They did not hate the entire Ji Group because of Ji Gaos individual actions. In addition, there was an uproar over the discounts offered by the Ji Group. It was almost the new year, and the netizens were even more focused on hoarding goods. Their impression of the Ji Group did not decrease too much. Chu An looked at the almost one-sided comments online and frowned slightly. He scrolled down to more than ten comments. Seeing that most of them were discussing what they should buy while the Ji Group was having a sale, he directly turned off the screen of his phone and threw it aside. Out of sight, out of mind. After sulking for a while, he glanced at Gu Xiao, who was watching anime with relish, and leaned against Gu Xiao. Now that the comments online have changed drastically, arent you angry? Chapter 435 - Chapter 435: Policy to Recover Dividends Chapter 435: Policy to Recover Dividends Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Gu Xiao paused the anime and glanced at Chu An, who was clearly sulking. Her body relaxed and she leaned against the sofa. She raised her eyes slightly. Im not angry. I just planned to teach Ji Gao a lesson. Whats more, in this incident, she had only started it by revealing a little information. She was not the one who did the rest. Although she had been looking forward to Ji Gao going to jail, after seeing Ji Gao turn himself in, she understood that it was impossible for Ji Gao to go to jail. Moreover she had received a better reward. Ive received news that because the impact of this incident is relatively bad, the official department related to business and finance plans to take back all the preferential policies they had previously given to the Ji Group. Previously, she only wanted to deal with Ji Gao and had never thought of touching the Ji Group, a behemoth. However, she never expected that Ji Gaos matter would actually bring her such a surprise. For the Ji Group, the 3.2 billion yuan compensation was not a big problem. The Ji Group was a big business, so the 3.2 billion yuan was not a big deal. Now, the Ji Group had done a good job in stabilizing the public. Although there were still netizens who did not buy it and planned to be haters of the Ji Group for the rest of their lives, this was not a big problem for the Ji Group. However, withdrawing the governments preferential policies towards the Ji Group was definitely a fatal blow to the Ji Group. In particular, the Ji Group would not be able to enjoy these benefits for the next ten years. The Ji Groups days would probably be even worse after that. It had to be known that it was rare for large companies to have not enjoyed benefits from government policies. Or rather, the policy dividends given by the government were the true source of confidence for a large company. If they lost the policy dividends given by the government, it meant that it would be very difficult for this company to continue to improve in the future. When this notice was really implemented, even if the Ji Group did not go downhill, it would probably not develop as steadily as before. This was the real good news for Gu Xiao. After Chu An heard Gu Xiaos words, he immediately understood why Gu Xiao could still be so carefree when the Ji Groups online reputation had improved. She looked completely unworried. He reached out and pinched Gu Xiaos cheek. How did you hear about this? Why dont you tell me? Ive been worried about it. Gu Xiao reached out and slapped the hand on her cheek away. Fortunately, Chu An let go quickly and hadnt really been pinching Gu Xiaos cheek. Otherwise, Gu Xiao wouldnt know how painful it would be. I just heard the news from my brother and havent had the time to tell you. Ji Chen had not taken any action this time, but he had been paying attention to the progress of this matter and the situation at the Ji Group. After hearing the news, Ji Chen immediately sent a message to Gu Xiao, which made Gu Xiao happy. A hint of understanding flashed across Chu Ans eyes. So its Brother Chen. Then it wasnt surprising that Gu Xiao knew about this. After knowing that the Ji Group wouldnt have a good ending, Chu An recalled the comments on the Internet that spoke up for the Ji Group, and he wasnt so angry anymore. He even felt a little smug. Even if the Ji Group could turn the tide and make up for their image in the eyes of the netizens, so what? Wouldnt they still be taught a lesson by the government? With this thought in mind, Chu An completely stopped paying attention to the news of the Ji Group. He pulled Gu Xiao into his arms and watched the anime with her. Gradually, after watching it, Chu An realized that the animation Gu Xiao was watching seemed to be pretty good. On this side, Gu Xiao and Chu An watched the anime comfortably, but on the side of Old Master Ji and the Ji Group, things werent too good. On the second day after the notice regarding Ji Gaos tax evasion was released, the relevant departments of business and finance also issued a statement retracting the preferential policies towards the Ji Group. After this announcement was made, everyone in the Ji Group felt a sense of alarm. The Ji Groups reputation on the Internet was still good, but some sharp people had already seen something from this policy and quietly began to sell their shares of the Ji Group. In just a few days, the Ji Groups share price fell to an unprecedented number again. Those in the Ji Group looked at this number and vomited blood in their hearts. They could not help but grit their teeth in hatred towards Ji Gao, who had caused all of this. The shareholders of the Ji Group discussed for a while before looking for Old Master Ji again.. Chapter 436 - Chapter 436: Revenge Chapter 436: Revenge Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Old Master Ji glanced at Ji Gao coldly. Are you sure its the Ming family? Ji Gao nodded with a serious expression. Its true that the later actions are linked to the Ming family. However, the person who leaked the news previously hasnt been found out yet. Do we need to continue investigating? Hearing this, Old Master Ji did not answer Ji Gaos question immediately. His eyes flashed, and after a moment, he said, Theres no need. Even with the Ji Groups ability, we havent been able to find out after two days of investigation. There wont be much progress after that. On the other hand, if it werent for the Ming family as the final pusher, our Ji Group wouldnt have fallen to such a state. The Ming Family, the Ming Family. Did the Ming Family really think that by pulling down the Ji Group, they would be able to successfully rise to the top? Old Master Ji sneered with undisguised disdain for the Ming family. If the position of the leader was so easy to hold, he would not have been so afraid to relax even until now, and he had previously been completely focused on nurturing an outstanding heir. He wanted to see if the Ming family could really withstand the revenge of the Ji Group after doing such a thing! It was said that a starving camel was still bigger than a horse. Their Ji Group had not really fallen! The look in Old Master Jis eyes became even darker. Ji Gao couldnt help but shiver as he watched from the side. He hurriedly lowered his head, not daring to look Old Master Ji in the eye again. After that, tell Old Master Jis tone was calm, but the words he said were not very good. When Ji Gao heard what Old Master Ji said about how to deal with the Ming family, his eyes immediately lit up. The person who hated the Ming family the most was naturally Ji Gao. After the news of him evading taxes was exposed, not only did he have no way out, but Old Master Ji even controlled the funds in his hands. As long as he exceeded a certain amount every month, Old Master Ji would find out and freeze his account. Ever since he had secured his position as the CEO of the Ji Group, when had he ever been so tight on money? Now, not only did he lose his position and shares in the Ji Group, but he also did not have the freedom to spend money. How could he not hate them! After hearing Old Master Jis words, a trace of pleasure flashed across Ji Gaos eyes. Dad! Dont worry, Ill definitely do as you say this time! I definitely wont let the Ming family have an easy time! Ji Gao said fiercely. After getting Old Master Jis approval, he turned around and left, planning to complete what Old Master Ji had instructed him to do. Gu Xiao and Chu An couldnt care less about the conflict between the Ji Group and the Ming Family. Since the Ming Family had wanted to add insult to injury, they naturally had to bear the revenge from the Ji Group. However, the fact that they were completely invisible in this matter surprised Gu Xiao. In a conversation, Gu Xiao directly voiced her questions to Chu An. Chu An raised his brows. I used some of my brothers connections. Actually, he didnt ask Chu Zi for help. It was just that when these things happened, they were in the Chu residence. In addition, Chu Zi knew him too well, so before he took action, Chu Zi took the initiative to look for him and ask if he needed help. Since Chu Zi had taken the initiative to come, it would be a waste not to use him. Hence, he asked Chu Zi for some connections. Chu Zis connections were indeed not bad. Under the full blown investigation of the Ji Group, they were actually not found out. This was really impressive. A hint of understanding flashed across Gu Xiaos eyes. I see. No matter what, you didnt let me interfere at all previously because of Brother Zi. Chu An smiled and wrapped his arms around Gu Xiaos shoulders, pulling her into his embrace. I just want you to relax. Dont worry too much. Gu Xiao glanced at Chu An, retracted her gaze, and leaned against Chu Ans chest. I am indeed relaxed. After that, Chu Zi also brought back some news of how the Ji Group and the Ming Family were going against each other from time to time. He told Gu Xiao and Chu An these anecdotes as if he was telling a joke. In such a relaxed atmosphere, Gu Xiao and the Chu family welcomed New Years Eve. On New Years Eve, Gu Xiao woke up early. When she opened her eyes and was about to get up, she realized that she was trapped in Chu Ans arms. Chu Ans arms were tightly wrapped around her waist, making her unable to move at all.. Chapter 437 - Chapter 437: Investigation Chapter 437: Investigation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The shareholders of the Ji Group were furious. Ji Gao did something wrong himself, but now he wants all of us to bear the responsibility together. How can there be such a logic in this world! We cant accept this outcome! Old Master Ji had never been easy to bully, nor was he an easy person to control. It had always been Old Master Ji who controlled others. When had it been anyones turn to threaten him? Old Master Ji raised his drooping eyelids and glanced coldly at the shareholders who had come to question him. Most of the shareholders of the Ji Group had experienced the pressure from Old Master Ji. Now, facing Old Master Jis cold gaze, they seemed to have returned to the scene when Old Master Ji controlled the Ji Group. The shareholders averted their gazes, not daring to look Old Master Ji in the eye. If you dont accept it, what else do you want? Old Master Ji sneered. His old and hoarse voice sounded a little sinister at this moment. Ji Gao has already resigned from the Ji Group and doesnt have any shares in his hands. What else do you want? To send him to prison, or for me to kill him? The shareholders were rendered speechless by Old Master Jis words. For a moment, they did not know how to refute Old Master Jis words. However, the reality was indeed as Old Master Ji had said. Now that Ji Gao had already left the Ji Group and had no shares, he was considered someone who had nothing to do with the Ji Group. Even if they wanted to deal with Ji Gao, what other methods could they use? Could they really attack a stranger? However, they were unwilling to swallow this anger! Old Master Ji glanced at everyone present, and a trace of coldness flashed across his eyes. He said to the butler at the side, See the guests out! The shareholders glared unhappily at Old Master Ji and Ji Gao, who was hiding behind him, but they could not do anything to Ji Gao. Their anger could not be appeased, and they did not want to pretend to be obedient in front of Old Master Ji. With a flurry of their sleeves, they left. When the others had left and only Ji Gao was left in the huge living room, Old Master Ji sighed deeply. After this sigh, Old Master Ji seemed to have aged a few years in an instant. He looked at the angry backs of the shareholders, and a sense of sorrow rose in his heart. He felt bitter. The son he had raised was stupid. That was why the Ji Group, which he had worked hard for his entire life, had ended up in this state. Initially, he had thought that he had an outstanding grandson who could maintain his business empire, but now he could only watch as his useless son leave the Ji Group. His outstanding grandson had also become a rival of the Ji Group. Even if there was a professional manager supporting the Ji Group now, what would happen after that? What would happen to the Ji Group after that? As Old Master Ji thought about this, he took another deep breath. He glanced at Ji Gao, who was hiding behind him with his head lowered, and his eyes were cold. Go and investigate! Find out who released the news previously! Who wants to harm our Ji Group behind the scenes! When Ji Gao heard this, he hurriedly raised his head. Ill go and investigate now! With that, Ji Gao walked out from behind Old Master Ji and left the Ji familys old residence. Two days later, Ji Gao had already found the information he wanted. I dont know who sent the first message. After that account uploaded the first post, it was directly deleted. We cant find any information about it now. The people who hyped up the news at the beginning also hid it very well. The water army on the internet also dont know who it was that had contacted them. At this point, Ji Gao paused, and a trace of anger flashed across his eyes. As for the people who directly threw out the evidence online later, they were from the Ming family! When Old Master Ji heard this, his eyes turned cold. The Ming Family, it was actually the Ming Family! The Ming familys business overlapped with the Ji Groups business. However, because the Ji Group had started earlier than the Ming familys business, and because their research and development results were better than the Ming familys, the Ji Group had always suppressed the Ming familys business. The Ming familys business could only exist in the shadow of the Ji Group. It was not that the Ming family had never thought of surpassing the Ji Group, but the Ji Groups ability and technology were indeed not bad. It was not something that the Ming family could surpass just because they wanted to. Therefore, this time, after realizing that Ji Gao had actually made such a huge mistake, the Ming family could not wait to kick them when they were down. They wanted to use this to pull the Ji Group down from its position as the leader of the industry. Now, it could be said that the Ming familys plan was already half successful.. Chapter 438 - Chapter 438: New Year’s Eve Chapter 438: New Years Eve Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Gu Xiao was obviously very used to this situation. There was no surprise in her eyes. However, because it was New Years Eve, Gu Xiao didnt want to waste her precious time on the bed. Hence, she ignored Chu An, who was still sleeping, and reached out to move his arm. With Gu Xiaos hard work, she finally managed to shift Chu Ans arm from her waist a little. Chu An directly exerted strength in his arms and pressed Gu Xiao into his arms again. Chu An clearly used the same kind of shower gel as her, but when this shower gel was used on Chu An, it seemed to smell a little different from hers. The scent on Chu Ans body was more reserved. It was a scent unique to Chu An. Gu Xiao buried herself in Chu Ans arms and felt Chu Ans aura for a while. Seeing that Chu An still didnt move, she couldnt help but reach out and push Chu An. Since youre awake, let go of me. Its time to get up. As soon as Gu Xiao finished speaking, Chu An opened his eyes and quietly looked at Gu Xiao. There was no trace of bleariness from just waking up in his eyes. Clearly, he had been awake for a while. Chu An looked into Gu Xiaos eyes for a while and seemed to be tempted. He lowered his head and planted a soft kiss on Gu Xiaos forehead. Its still early. We can sleep a little longer. There was a hint of hoarseness in Chu Ans voice. Even though Gu Xiao had heard Chu Ans waking voice countless times before, every time she heard it, Gu Xiao still felt her heart skip a beat with a hint of joy. However, in the face of Chu Ans temptation, Gu Xiao still insisted on her idea. No, I want to getup. Hearing Gu Xiaos words, Chu An narrowed his eyes. Almost embarrassed, he lowered his head and rubbed against Gu Xiaos neck. After rubbing his hair until it was sticking up, Chu An reluctantly let go of Gu Xiao and let her get up. He sat up on the bed and looked at Gu Xiao, who had already gotten out of bed and was about to go to the bathroom. There arent so many rules in our family. Even if we wake up later, there wont be any problem, he muttered. Seeing Gu Xiao walk straight to the bathroom without looking back, although Chu An still wanted to sleep, it was really meaningless to sleep alone. He could only get up from the bed. After the two of them washed up and came out of the bathroom, Gu Xiao walked ahead and suddenly turned to look at Chu An. Where are the clothes Auntie prepared for us? Mr Chu and Mrs Chu seemed to be following the customs of previous New Years. Everyone had to have a new set of clothes during the New Year, even if a lot of the contents in their wardrobe was new clothes. Chu An also stopped in his tracks. Its in the wardrobe in the room. Are you planning to wear it now? New clothes were usually worn on the first day of the Lunar New Year. However, if Gu Xiao wanted to wear them today, he would not say anything. Instead, he would accompany Gu Xiao to wear new clothes. Gu Xiao shook her head. Im just asking. I want to confirm that the new clothes are ready. Actually, after confirming her relationship with Chu An, Mrs Chu would also prepare something for her every New Year. It was just that she felt that it was a little inappropriate previously, so she had never spent the New Year in the Chu residence. It was always Chu An who went back to accompany her for another celebration of New Year after he had celebrated New Year at the Chu residence. This time, she was celebrating the new year with the Chu family. To Gu Xiao, the meaning was different, so she subconsciously paid more attention to this matter. Chu An looked at Gu Xiaos back, and a hint of a smile appeared in his eyes. Although Gu Xiao looked nervous, he knew that she was happy. It seemed that asking Mr Chu and Mrs Chu to invite Gu Xiao to the Chu residence for the new year was a very correct decision. After Gu Xiao and Chu An were done preparing, they went downstairs together. Mr Chu and Mrs Chu, who were already downstairs, were stunned for a moment when they saw Gu Xiao and Chu An. Mrs Chu looked at Gu Xiao with a smile and a gentle expression. Xiaoxiao, why didnt you sleep a little longer? We have to stay up late tonight. If you dont sleep a little more in the morning, what will you do at night?? When Gu Xiao saw Mrs Chu waving at her, she sat down beside her. As for Chu An, it was fine as long as there was a place for him to sit. I couldnt fall asleep either, so 1 got up directly. When Mrs Chu heard this, she smiled and did not continue to dwell on this issue. She changed the topic. Xiaoxiao, are you hungry? Breakfast isnt ready yet. You can eat some snacks to fill your stomach. On New Years Day, the chefs in the Chu residnce were all on holiday. Only the Chu family would cook themselves. Only after Mrs Chu woke up, would preparations for breakfast begin. However, the chefs had prepared these snacks before they left, so there was no lack of snacks. Chapter 439 - Chapter 439: Preparing for Reunion Dinner Chapter 439: Preparing for Reunion Dinner Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Gu Xiao naturally saw the snacks on the small coffee table, but she had just woken up and did not have the appetite to eat them. She shook her head at Mrs Chu. No need, Auntie. Im not hungry yet. When Mrs Chu heard this, she did not say anything else. She changed the topic and talked about some interesting things in the circle. Not long after Gu Xiao and Chu An came down, Chu Zi and his wife, Wei Xuexi, also went downstairs. When Wei Xuexi saw Gu Xiao, who was already talking to Mrs Chu, a trace of embarrassment flashed across her eyes. She pursed her lips and sat down beside Gu Xiao. Xiaoxiao, why are you up so early? Why didnt you sleep a little longer? Gu Xiao smiled at Wei Xuexi and repeated her explanation to Mrs Chu. Wei Xuexi nodded and did not say anything else. Not long after Chu Zi and Wei Xuexi came downstairs, the breakfast Mrs Chu had prepared was ready. The group got up from the living room and went to the dining room. The Chu family didnt have any rules of not speaking during meals or sleep. Instead, laughter could be heard from time to time. The atmosphere was abnormally relaxed and happy. After breakfast, Mrs Chu had no intention of resting. After roughly preparing lunch, she began to prepare for the reunion dinner in the evening. The Chu family had always valued reunion dinner on New Years Eve, so they would start preparing early. When Wei Xuexi and Gu Xiao saw this, there was no logic that they should go and rest by themselves. They followed Mrs Chu and got busy. As for Chu An and the other men, they were chased out of the kitchen by Mrs Chu righteously. Even if they wanted to help, they could only get simple jobs like peeling garlic. Moreover, even if it was such a job, Mr Chu and the other two might not be able to complete it very well. Chu An glanced at Mr Chu and Chu Zi, who were sitting on small stools peeling garlic, and snorted disdainfully. Then, he leaned against the kitchen door. Xiaoxiao, how about I come in and help too? I can still cut vegetables, Chu An suggested carefully. With Chu Ans perseverance in training, although Chu An still couldnt be the head chef, cutting vegetables wasnt a problem. Previously, in their apartment outside school, he had entered the kitchen to help Gu Xiao. Moreover, he had not been chased out by Gu Xiao who could not tolerate it anymore. Therefore, in Chu Ans impression, he had already improved a lot and was completely qualified to enter the kitchen! Upon hearing Chu Ans words, Gu Xiao and the other two stopped what they were doing at the same time and turned to look at Chu An. Being stared at by the three of them at the same time, Chu An felt some pressure. He swallowed his saliva, still wanting to defend his right to enter the kitchen. Wei Xuexi sneered and picked up the kitchen knife to cut the carrot in front of her into shreds. Then, she turned around and asked without giving Chu An any face, Can you do this? Of course, Chu An couldnt! If he had this ability, he wouldnt have been despised by Gu Xiao! Under Gu Xiaos gaze, Chu An didnt even dare to lie and shook his head honestly. No? The corners of Wei Xuexis mouth curled up slightly. If you cant, get out! Even if you came in, you would be a hindrance! In the face of his sister-in-laws disdain, Chu An subconsciously looked at Gu Xiao for help, hoping that Gu Xiao would speak up for him. However, he didnt expect Gu Xiao to actually turn her head and not look at him at all. Looking at Gu Xiaos back, he realized that Gu Xiao despised him too. It was just that she couldnt say it out loud previously. Under Wei Xuexi and Mrs Chus strong disdain, Chu An still did not enter the kitchen. When he returned to the living room, he was mocked by his biological father. What? Chased out? You deserve it! Mr Chu was still holding a piece of pockmarked garlic in his hand. It was impossible to tell that it was intact previously, but this didnt stop Mr Chu from mocking Chu An. After all, he still had a measure of his own abilities and would not take the initiative to ask for a scolding. Although Chu Zi did not say anything, he did not hide the rich hints of a smile in his peach blossom eyes at all. Chu An snorted lightly and walked over to push Mr Chu away. He picked up a piece of garlic and started peeling it, ignoring Mr Chus mockery as if he considered him below his notice. Mr Chu glared at Chu An angrily, but he still found another seat and sat down, continuing to peel garlic.. Chapter 440 - Chapter 440: New Year’s Eve Surprise Chapter 440: New Years Eve Surprise Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The members of the Chu Family happily finished their reunion dinner on New Years Eve. After sitting on the sofa for a while to digest his food, Chu An stood up and walked to a room on the first floor. Gu Xiao and the others, who were originally doing their own things, looked up at Chu Ans back when they saw his actions. Wei Xuexi waited for Chu An to enter the room and close the door before retracting her gaze and looking at Gu Xiao. Xiaoxiao, do you know what Xiao An is doing? Gu Xiao was also puzzled. After hearing Wei Xuexis question, she shook her head gently. I dont know either. On the other hand, a hint of understanding flashed across Chu Zis eyes. There was a smile on his lips, as if he knew what Chu An had gone to do. Wei Xuexi naturally didnt miss Chu Zis reaction. Do you know what Little An is doing? The smile on Chu Zis lips did not change, but the way he looked at Wei Xuexi clearly softened. I do know. Chu Zi dragged out his voice and said lazily, But if I say it now, there would be no surprise. Let Xiao An say it himself. Gu Xiao and Wei Xuexi looked at each other and didnt ask anything else. However, their gazes still didnt leave the room Chu An had entered. About a few minutes later, Chu An came out of the room with a cardboard box. Gu Xiao stood up from the sofa. Her gaze paused on the cardboard box in Chu Ans arms for a few seconds before she looked up and met Chu Ans gaze. She took a few steps in Chu Ans direction. What did you prepare? Chu An had a pleasant smile on his lips as he winked at Gu Xiao mysteriously. A surprise, you should like it. Upon hearing Chu Ans words, Gu Xiao raised her eyebrows, and there was a hint of anticipation in her eyes. Then, Chu An looked sideways at Mrs Chu and the others. Do you want to follow us to play? Theres no point in just staying up late like this. Upon hearing this, ATr Chu and Mrs Chu subconsciously glanced in the direction of the television. At this moment, the Spring Festival Gala was playing on the television. However, the Spring Festival Gala programs in the past few years were really not very good. They were all the same programs and there was no novelty at all. If not for their past memories and emotional attachment, they would not even turn on the television. Mr Chu and Mrs Chu retracted their gazes and nodded at Chu An. Then lets play with you! They will just keep the broadcast of the Spring Festival Gala on like this. Wei Xuexi and Chu Zi also stood up, using their actions to express their attitude. Seeing that everyone agreed to play together, Chu An began to worry if the things he had prepared were enough. Although this was what he thought, Chu An didnt show it on his face. With a calm expression, he led Gu Xiao and the others out of the villa. He found a clean corner and put down the cardboard box. Then, under the gazes of Gu Xiao and the others, he opened the cardboard box. Gu Xiao stuck her head out and stared intently at Chu Ans actions. When she saw the contents of the cardboard box, a trace of joy flashed across Gu Xiaos eyes. Fireworks?! When did you prepare them? Gu Xiao squatted down beside Chu An and reached out to take out a firework from the cardboard box. Mrs Chu, who was at the side, frowned slightly. Isnt setting off fireworks banned in the city? Why did you buy so many back? Before Chu An could say anything, Chu Zi explained to Mrs Chu. Fireworks are prohibited in the city, but because the public have been resisting this matter for the past two years, there are new rules this year. On New Years Eve, there is a temporary permission for fireworks to be set off, but only some small fireworks can be set off for fun. Chu Ans cardboard box was basically filled with fireworks that could be played with. The most common ones were sparklers and silver waterfalls? These were all considered small fireworks that could be set off on New Years Eve according to the rules. After Mrs Chu heard Chu Zis explanation, her eyes were even brighter than Gu Xiaos. She squatted down and squeezed past Chu An, squatting side by side with Gu Xiao. She reached out and randomly chose a sparkler from the cardboard box, happily taking it and going off to look for Mr Chu. The people who missed fireworks the most were Mr Chu and Mrs Chus generation. They had watched fireworks since they were young. However, they did not expect that after they grew up, they would not be able to do anything. Chu An, who was pushed to the side, wasnt angry. After Mrs Chu left with the fireworks, Chu An squatted beside Gu Xiao again. He glanced sideways, his eyes only focused on Gu Xiao. Xiaoxiao, do you like this surprise? Chapter 441 - Chapter 441: Fireworks Chapter 441: Fireworks Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Gu Xiaos hand that was holding the fireworks paused, and she turned to look at Chu An. It was unknown if Chu An did it on purpose, but the place he was squatting was very close to Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao had only turned her head, and the two of them were directly nose to nose. They were so close that they could feel each others breathing. Gu Xiao fell into Chu Ans gentle eyes. Then, she couldnt be bothered about Mrs Chu and the others at the side, and stepped forward slightly, and after giving Chu An a light kiss on the corner of his lips, she quickly retreated. Yes, I like it very much. Wei Xuexi had originally planned to wait for Gu Xiao to finish taking the fireworks before she stepped forwards to take them. However, when she saw this sudden scene, Wei Xuexis eyes flashed. She glanced at Chu Zi, whose expression was filled with teasing humor, and reached out to pull Chu Zis hand. Alright, lets go to the side and take a look first. They would come over after Gu Xiao and Chu An were done. Wei Xuexi sighed and pulled Chu Zi, who still wanted to continue watching the show, away to watch Mrs Chu set off fireworks. When Gu Xiao came back to her senses, she realized how bold her actions were just now. Everyone around her was Chu Ans family. Gu Xiao belatedly felt a trace of shyness. She carefully looked up and sized up her surroundings. Seeing that Wei Xuexi seemed to be having fun with Mrs Chu, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Chu An looked at the adorable reaction and pursed his lips, and felt as if he could still feel the softness just now. He naturally couldnt tell Gu Xiao that Chu Zi and Wei Xuexi had seen their actions just now. He suppressed the joy in his heart and tried his best to be as calm as possible. Dont worry, Mother and Sister-in-law didnt see it. Gu Xiao coughed lightly and glanced at Chu An. She casually took a sparkler from the cardboard box and stood up. Lets go set off the fireworks too. Chu An naturally had no reason to disagree. He nodded and stood up to set off the fireworks with Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao felt that the blush on her face had completely disappeared, and only then did she really focus on the fireworks. Only then did she realize that she did not have a lighter in her hand. Gu Xiao subconsciously cast her gaze at Chu An, who happened to take out a lighter from his pocket. I prepared this a long time ago. Chu An didnt smoke, and he never had anything like a lighter on him. It was only when he was preparing the fireworks that he remembered that he needed to light the fireworks, so he specially bought a lighter for Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao took the lighter from Chu Ans hand and lit the bottom of the sparkler. The moment the lighter touched the sparkler, sparks exploded in the area, crackling in the night. The warm orange-yellow firelight shone, so gorgeous that people could not take their eyes off it. However, at this moment, Gu Xiao subconsciously looked at Chu An beside her and met Chu Ans focused eyes. It turned out that she wasnt the only one who wasnt attracted by the dazzling fireworks of the sparkler. There was a person around them who attracted their attention more than the fireworks. Gu Xiao looked at Chu Ans smiling eyes and suddenly thought of a sentence she had read somewhere before. A sparkler can burn for nine seconds and instantly release 18 billion flames, more than the stars in the Milky Way. Thats why I called you out to set off fireworks. I wanted to give you a sky full of stars. Gu Xiao thought, Does Chu An know what this means? Looking at Chu Ans eyes, Gu Xiao felt that it didnt matter if Chu An didnt know. After all, even if he did not know, he had already placed the best thing in front of her. Sparklers burned very quickly. When the last spark of the sparkler disappeared into the night, Gu Xiao leaned forward slightly and kissed Chu An again. However, this time, it wasnt just the corner of his lips. Chu An had missed the opportunity previously, so how could he miss it again? The moment Gu Xiao kissed him, he raised one hand and placed it on the back of Gu Xiaos head, cutting off her escape route. The two of them kissed gently in the dark night before slowly separating. Chu Ans hand rubbed the back of Gu Xiaos head a few times, and he looked at Gu Xiao seriously and affectionately. Do you still want to continue playing? Gu Xiao smiled at Chu An. Before Chu An could react, she reached out and pushed Chu An away. Of course! With that, Gu Xiao turned around and walked towards the cardboard box. Chu An put his hands in his pockets and looked at Gu Xiaos back. He smiled silently and followed.. Chapter 442 - Chapter 442: Happy New Year Chapter 442: Happy New Year Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations With fireworks to play with, this New Years Eve seemed to be even more dazzling and colorful. It also left a deep and beautiful memory for Gu Xiao and the others. Previously, Chu Ans worries had indeed become true. A cardboard box of fireworks indeed couldnt satisfy the needs of six people. In the end, even Mr Chu felt that it wasnt enough. However, the fireworks in this box allowed the Chu family to stay awake until the dawning of a new day. The moment the clock struck, Gu Xiao looked at Chu An meaningfully and said softly, Happy New Year. Chu An chuckled softly. Happy New Year. Mrs Chu had walked to Gu Xiaos side at some point in time and reached out to hug her. There was still a hint of joy in her voice. Xiaoxiao, Happy New Year. Gu Xiao retracted her gaze from Chu An and said gently to Mrs Chu, Auntie, Happy New Year. After the few of them said Happy New Year, they tidied themselves up and walked to their rooms separately. After all, there were still people coming to visit tomorrow and they needed to wake up early. If they could sleep early, it was better to sleep early. The next day, on the first day of the Lunar New Year, Gu Xiao and Chu An put on the new clothes that Mrs Chu had brought them to buy, and left their rooms. Mrs Chu, who was already downstairs, saw Gu Xiaos clothes and her eyes lit up. She circled Gu Xiao a few times in satisfaction. When Gu Xiao walked over, Mrs Chu directly grabbed Gu Xiaos hand. I knew Xiaoxiao would look good in this. My taste has not deteriorated. Gu Xiao smiled and nodded, praising Mrs Chu. When guests came, Mr Chu and Mrs Chu did not let Gu Xiao avoid them. Instead, they let her sit at the seats for the hosts, just like Chu An, Chu Zi, and Wei Xuexi, and receive the guests with them. When the guests saw Gu Xiao sitting beside Chu An, their eyes flashed. When they saw Mr Chu and Mrs Chus reactions, they immediately understood what the Chu family wanted to express. They pulled Gu Xiao over and praised her. After these guests left the Chu family villa, the news of Gu Xiao receiving guests in the Chu family villa on the first day of the Lunar New Year gradually spread in the circle. There were some things that couldnt be said in front of the Chu family, but in private, they didnt have any scruples. The Chu family kept Gu Xiao in the Chu familys ancestral residence for the new year. They even let Gu Xiao come out to meet guests on the first day of the new year. I heard that Gu Xiao and Chu Ans actions are also very intimate! Could it be that the Second Young Master of the Chu family has already confirmed his choice of Gu Xiao and wont change it? In my opinion, with the identities of Gu Xiao and the Second Young Master of the Chu family, they are still a little incompatible. Although Gu Xiao is from the Ji family, Gu Xiao did not change her surname back to Ji. Moreover, the Ji family is in a decline now. No matter how I look at it, these two should not be together. But 1 heard that Gu Xiao has a good relationship with her biological brother? Ji Chen is very capable. If he doesnt take the wrong path, Ji Chen will be able to create a Ji family himself sooner or later. If she has a good relationship with Ji Chen, then Gu Xiao is not without a background. I still feel that Gu Xiao is not worthy of Second Young Master Chu. I keep feeling that Gu Xiao is not a good person. Why? If Gu Xiao isnt a good person, are you? Its a fact that Gu Xiaos background is poor, but its not right to say that Gu Xiao isnt a good person, right? Speaking of which, I remember that you mentioned the Second Young Master of the Chu family previously and wanted him to marry your daughter? Its a pity that the Second Young Master of the Chu family would rather have a Gu Xiao with no background than marry a member of your family! You! What do you mean by that! Alright! These are just words said out of boredom in private. Theres no need to be angry. Calm down! I heard that there seems to be a banquet on the seventh day of the Lunar New Year. The Chu family should be attending too. Whats the use of guessing now? Why dont we see if the Chu family will bring Gu Xiao to the banquet on the seventh day of the Lunar New Year? If the Chu family really brings Gu Xiao to attend, we can also see if the Chu family is really satisfied with Gu Xiao. As soon as these words were spoken, the originally deadlocked atmosphere immediately eased. That makes sense, someone muttered to himself. Although the others did not speak, from their flickering gazes, it could be guessed that these people were probably also looking forward to the banquet on the seventh day of the New Year.. Chapter 443 - Chapter 443: Attending the Banquet Chapter 443: Attending the Banquet Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations On the seventh day of the Lunar New Year, as everyone was looking forward to it, it slowly arrived. This morning, the Chu family woke up. Even Chu An, who always liked to sleep in, didnt cling onto Gu Xiao and ask to stay in bed. After all, he knew that if a girl wanted to attend a banquet, she needed to make too many preparations. Dress, makeup, hair These things needed to be considered. Even the men had to prepare well. They couldnt go to the banquet with stubble and looking tired, right? Hence, after breakfast, Mrs Chu brought Gu Xiao and Wei Xuexi out to prepare for the banquet later. Although Chu An and the other two didnt need to go through so much trouble, considering that their wives/girlfriends had already left, there didnt seem to be any meaning for them to stay at home, so they followed. In the evening, guests gradually entered the venue. The guests who arrived were holding wine glasses in their hands. When they saw people they were familiar with, they would walk forward and talk to them. Work, life, and politics were all topics of conversation among the guests, but other than these, most of the topics were about Gu Xiao. I wonder if the Chu family will really bring Gu Xiao here today. Not everyone can enter the Song familys banquet. If the Chu family can bring Gu Xiao here today, it means that they have really acknowledged Gu Xiao, right? Actually, I think that Gu Xiao is a good girl. Shes good-looking and capable. She was able to establish her company in the industry in a mere three years. I heard some rumors previously. Its said that Gu Xiaos company developed too quickly and snatched other peoples share of the industry, so some people want to teach Gu Xiao a lesson. Teach Gu Xiao a lesson? If Gu Xiao was really brought out by the Chu family today, no one would dare to really attack Gu Xiao, right? Thats not necessarily true. Didnt the eldest young master of the Chu family start his own business in university previously? Some people didnt know his identity as the eldest young master of the Chu family and even attacked the company of the eldest young master of the Chu family at that time. Didnt the Chu family not make a move either? This is different. Back then, Chu Zi had already confirmed that he was going to inherit the Chu Corporation. You can say that company belonged to Chu Zi, but it was actually his classmates. Chu Zi was just playing around, so he naturally couldnt take it seriously. But Gu Xiao the person standing beside her is Chu An. As soon as these words were spoken, everyone present revealed a trace of understanding. After all, the Chu family valued Chu An, the second young master, and this was already famous in the circle. If something really happened to Chu Ans little girlfriend and Chu An went home to ask the Chu family to deal with it, could the Chu family refuse? Alright, alright. Where did this topic go? Were talking about whether Gu Xiao will be brought out by the Chu family today! In that case, Ive heard some news. It seems that Gu Xiao and Chu An are already engaged, but theres no big banquet. Its just a meal between the two families. As soon as he finished speaking, the person who said this was patted on the shoulder by someone beside him. Is this news true? Its just a rumor, someone said. If Gu Xiao and Chu An are really engaged, the Chu family will definitely bring Gu Xiao here this time. We just have to wait. When the Chu family arrives, well know what Gu Xiaos status is in the Chu family. Although she said that, everyone present was still a little curious. After all, there were many people who had their eyes on the position of the Chu familys Second Young Mistress. Although there was news that Gu Xiao and Chu An were in a relationship, as long as they werent engaged and Gu Xiao wasnt brought out by the Chu family, they still had a chance. Everyone knew the benefits of getting close to the Chu family. Naturally, there were also people who were unwilling to give up. However, when the Chu family arrived at the banquet hall, those who still had the hope of getting lucky completely dispelled their covetous thoughts about Chu An. Because not only was Gu Xiao here, but she was also standing beside Mrs Chu and was brought in by Mrs Chu. Back then, after Wei Xuexis relationship with Chu Zi was confirmed, she was also brought to the banquet by Mrs Chu. Needless to say, Chu An was standing on Gu Xiaos other side. The moment their eyes met, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that the atmosphere between Gu Xiao and Chu An wasnt right.. Pink bubbles could be felt around the two of them! Chapter 444 - Chapter 444: Unfriendly Chapter 444: Unfriendly Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Those who could come to the banquet were all wise people. Looking at the distance between Mrs Chu, Chu An, and Gu Xiao, they could guess what their relationship was. After the Chu family arrived at the banquet, the topic of whether Gu Xiao had received the Chu familys approval no longer appeared. After all, the Chu family had just appeared and already placed the answer to this question in front of them. When the head of the Song family, Song Mu, saw Mr Chu and the rest, he apologized to the person who was talking and turned to walk towards them. Song Mu exchanged a few pleasantries with Mr Chu and glanced at Gu Xiao, his eyes flashing. He had naturally heard of the speculations in the circle. However, like most people, he didnt want Gu Xiao and Chu An to really be engaged. His daughter was not a bad match for Chu An. Although the Song family could not compare to the Chu family, the Song family was one of those who could get close to the Chu family in this circle. Song Mu glanced at Chu An, who was standing extremely close to Gu Xiao, and his expression looked as if he had just spotted Gu Xiao. Brother Chu, which familys daughter is this? Why havent 1 seen her before? Song Mu glanced at Gu Xiao with a smile and said to Mr Chu. When Mr Chu heard Song Mu mention Gu Xiao, his expression subconsciously softened. When Song Mu saw Mr Chus change, his heart sank. This is Xiao Ans fiancee, Gu Xiao. Although you havent seen her before, you should have heard of her name. Song Mu looked enlightened. So its Gu Xiao, Miss Gu. Ive heard of Miss Gus name, but I havent had the chance to see her before. Now, thanks to Brother Chu, 1 can finally see Miss Gu. There didnt seem to be anything wrong with Song Mus words, and his expression was well concealed. However, Gu Xiao was more sensitive to a persons malice. She could clearly sense the disdain in Song Mus words. Although Gu Xiaos lips were still curled up, the smile in her eyes had already dissipated. Without waiting for Gu Xiao to speak, Song Mu turned around and said to Mr Chu, Brother Chu, theres some new news about that piece of land in the west of the city. As he spoke, he gave Mr Chu a look. When Mr Chu saw this, he understood that they were going to talk about business afterwards. He asked Chu Zi to stay and let the others do as they pleased. After Mrs Chu and Wei Xuexi brought Gu Xiao to meet a few people, they saw that Chu An had been following Gu Xiao like a tail, so they no longer forced Gu Xiao to follow them. Ive already met most of the people I need to see. Those people just now are on good terms with the Chu family and can be considered to be close to our Chu family. If Xiaoxiao needs help in the future, you can also look for them, Mrs Chu said to Gu Xiao earnestly. Mrs Chu knew that Gu Xiao did not want to rely too much on the Chu family. However, they were still a little worried about letting Gu Xiao work alone. Hence, when she found out that the Song family was preparing for a banquet on the seventh day of the New Year, Mrs Chu discussed with Mr Chu and confirmed that she could bring Gu Xiao to meet those people. If she introduced them personally and Gu Xiao came looking for them, these people would make things easy for Gu Xiao on account of the Chu family. Gu Xiao naturally understood Mrs Chus reason for doing this. Whether she would use these connections in the future was one thing, and Mrs Chus introduction of these connections to her was another matter. Even if she would not use these connections in the future, she had to accept Mrs Chus kindness. Gu Xiao nodded at Mrs Chu. Auntie, dont worry. Ill remember everything. Seeing that Gu Xiao didnt refuse, a smile filled Mrs Chus eyes. She reached out and gently patted Gu Xiaos shoulder, then glanced at Chu An, who was neither too far nor too close to them, and chuckled. Alright, you can go play with Xiao An from now on! I hope you two have fun. After Mrs Chu finished speaking, she gave Chu An a look and left with Wei Xuexi. When Chu An saw this, he slowly walked over. He naturally reached out and hugged Gu Xiaos waist. He lowered his eyes and looked at Gu Xiao.. Xiaoxiao, are you hungry? Ill bring you to eat something to fill your stomach? Chapter 445 - Chapter 445: Third Miss Song Chapter 445: Third Miss Song Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Since they were attending such a banquet, they had only eaten some snacks before coming. However, this banquet should last for a while. If they didnt eat after that, they would definitely still be hungry, although most people rarely ate for the sake of etiquette. However, this rule wasnt important to Chu An. In any case, it wasnt as important as Gu Xiao. Moreover, didnt the host prepare food for them to eat? How could there be so many rules about eating? Gu Xiao scanned her surroundings and finally retracted her gaze. Although she was already used to everyones gazes on her, this faint malice and speculation still made her feel a little uncomfortable. She didnt remove Chu Ans hand from her waist and nodded at Chu Ans actions. Alright, lets find a corner to eat something first! Seeing that Gu Xiao had agreed, Chu An looked up and swept his gaze across the entire venue. Then, he brought Gu Xiao to a place with fewer people. After letting Gu Xiao sit down, he picked up a plate and casually took some of Gu Xiaos favorite food before returning to sit beside Gu Xiao. He passed the plate to Gu Xiao. Try it and see if it suits your taste. Gu Xiao picked up a piece of food and placed it in her mouth. After chewing carefully for a while, she nodded at Chu An. It tastes good. As she spoke, she picked up another piece of food and handed it to Chu An. Try it too. Chu An didnt mind that the chopsticks had already been used by Gu Xiao. He followed Gu Xiaos actions and ate the food. Perhaps it was because the food was personally fed to him by Gu Xiao, but he felt that the taste of this food was indeed not bad. When the people around them, who had been sizing up Gu Xiao and Chu An, saw their interaction, their gazes at the two of them instantly burned. After sensing that their gazes might attract Gu Xiao and Chu Ans attention, these people hurriedly shifted their gazes away from Gu Xiao and Chu An. After Gu Xiao finished the food Chu An had prepared for her and confirmed that no one was approaching, she whispered into Chu Ans ear, How much do you know about the Song family? Hearing Gu Xiaos words, Chu Ans eyes flashed, and he glanced at Gu Xiao with an unreadable expression. I dont know much. I only know that the Song family has a good relationship with our Chu family and we have more collaborations in business. He pursed his lips. Xiaoxiao, do you think theres something wrong? When Gu Xiao heard this, a trace of conflict appeared on her face. Under Chu Ans questioning gaze, she still revealed her previous guess. I think that Song Mu, the head of the Song family, seems to be a little, a little unfriendly to me. Song Mu had looked at her as if she had snatched something very important from him. There was a hint of wariness in his malice towards her. However, she had nothing to do with the Song family. The Song family and the Ji family were not close, and the Song family did not seem to have any businesses in the entertainment industry. She should not have done anything that would have offended Song Mu. After hearing Gu Xiaos words, Chu An also looked a little puzzled. After a moment, he seemed to have thought of something and an awkward expression appeared on his face. Gu Xiao naturally didnt miss the expression on Chu Ans face. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Chu An inquisitively. It seems that you should know what happened? Chu An hesitated, and the fingers by his side moved uneasily. He had the intention to not say it, but under Gu Xiaos questioning, he sighed and still voiced his guess. Before 1 recovered from my illness but before 1 met you, Master Song had mentioned that he hoped that 1 could get engaged to the third daughter of the Song family. After that, we could nurture our relationship so the Song family and the Chu family could be closer. After Chu An finished speaking, he saw that Gu Xiaos gaze was becoming more and more intriguing, so he hurriedly spoke again. But when 1 found out about this, 1 immediately rejected it! Dad and Mom also placed more importance on my own opinions, so the engagement back then was completely gone. 1 havent even met the third daughter of the Song family! Although he did not know if Gu Xiao was in this world, he could not forget Gu Xiao in his heart. Naturally, he would not agree to be with other girls, even if it was such an emotionless engagement. After Mr Chu and Mrs Chu rejected Song Mu for him, whenever he heard that the third daughter of the Song family was around, he would usually not attend the banquet. He was also quite desperate to avoid arousing suspicion to this extent.. Chapter 446 - Chapter 446: End of the Holiday Chapter 446: End of the Holiday Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After Chu An met Gu Xiao, even if he was still unilaterally at odds with Gu Xiao at that time, he had already subconsciously completely forgotten about the third daughter of the Song family. Needless to say, after he and Gu Xiao resolved the misunderstanding between them in their previous life, he even forgot about the marriage that the Song family had once proposed. He could remember because he did not have much of a relationship with the Song family. With Gu Xiaos words in mind, he flipped through all the things about the Song family in his mind before he recalled the memory of this matter from a corner of his mind. After hearing Chu Ans words, Gu Xiao immediately understood why Song Mu was so wary of her. She looked at Chu An meaningfully, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly. Chu An only felt his body tremble, and he subconsciously tensed up. Xiaoxiao, 1 really have nothing to do with the third daughter of the Song family! I swear! Gu Xiaos smile widened, and her eyes were filled with smiles. Of course I believe you. Why are you so nervous? Chu An saw the smile in Gu Xiaos eyes and understood that Gu Xiao had done it on purpose just now just to see him tremble in fear. He heaved a long sigh of relief and hugged Gu Xiaos waist as if he was taking revenge. He exerted a little force. Xiaoxiao, was it fun? Gu Xiao didnt seem to notice the force at her waist and nodded seriously at Chu An. Its indeed quite fun. Although they had already spoken, Gu Xiao still maintained a sense of alertness about the Song familys banquet. Occasionally, she would pay attention to Song Mus actions, or rather, anyone at the banquet that might be the Third Miss of the Song family. After all, according to Song Mus reaction to her just now, it was very likely that Song Mu had no intention of giving up on the marriage with the Chu family. However, even after the banquet ended, Gu Xiao did not discover anything off. After the banquet ended, Gu Xiao and the rest returned to the Chu family villa. In the following days, other than their collaborations with the Chu family, the Song family never appeared in Gu Xiaos life again. Gradually, Gu Xiao forgot about Song Mus dissatisfaction with her at the banquet and did not think of this matter again. Time passed bit by bit, and in the blink of an eye, winter break was over. Gu Xiao and Chu An also had to prepare to continue their studies. On the day that Gu Xiao and Chu An left the Chu family villa, Mrs Chu filled Chu Ans car with things like before before before letting Gu Xiao and Chu An leave. The day before school started, Gu Xiao and Chu An both chose to return to the school dormitory. After all, when school started, it was usually busier. There were many things that would be more convenient for them to do in school. When Wei Shu and Jiang Meng saw Gu Xiao, they went forward excitedly. Jiang Meng even reached out and gave Gu Xiao a big hug. Xiaoxiao, 1 feel like 1 havent seen you in a long time. Jiang Meng hugged Gu Xiao and rubbed her head against Gu Xiaos shoulder. Her tone was soft and dragged out. Gu Xiao subconsciously smiled and reached out to rub Jiang Mengs head. It hasnt been long. Didnt we video call each other during the winter break? Gu Xiao said helplessly. Wei Shu, who was standing beside Jiang Meng, hurriedly shook her head when she heard Gu Xiaos words. A video call is a video call. Its different from a conversation with a real person. Jiang Meng also nodded. She retreated from Gu Xiaos arms and said to Gu Xiao, The video call cant let me touch you. If I cant even touch you, how can it be the same? As she spoke, she reached out and touched Gu Xiaos cheek, arm, and other places, using her actions to prove that what she had just said was right. Gu Xiao watched helplessly as Jiang Meng touched her. However, she did not say anything to stop her and allowed Jiang Meng to do as she pleased. When Jiang Meng touched Gu Xiaos waist, she suddenly stopped. She paused for a few seconds and looked up at Gu Xiao seriously. Xiaoxiao, I have a very serious question for you. You cant not answer! Seeing how serious Jiang Meng was, Gu Xiao really thought that something serious had happened. The smile in her eyes gradually faded. Just ask. Jiang Meng swallowed her saliva. Xiaoxiao, did you not gain any weight during the new year? And even lost weight?! Gu Xiao thought that Jiang Meng was going to say something and had already prepared herself that it would be a very difficult question to answer. She did not expect Jiang Meng to actually say this. Speechless, she pushed Jiang Meng away and walked towards her desk.. Chapter 447 - Chapter 447: Habitual Weight Gaining During the New Year Chapter 447: Habitual Weight Gaining During the New Year Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations However, Jiang Meng, unwilling to give up, chased after her. Xiaoxiao, my good Xiaoxiao, just tell me! 1 really want to know this answer. This answer is really important to me! Seeing that Gu Xiao was still indifferent, Jiang Meng looked directly at Wei Shu. Xiao Shu, do you also want to know the answer to this question? Gu Xiao stopped tidying the desk and looked up at Wei Shu. Based on her understanding of Wei Shu, she probably wouldnt care about such boring things. However, under her gaze, Wei Shu hesitated for a few seconds. In the end, she chose to follow her heart and nodded. As if seeing the shock in Gu Xiaos eyes, Wei Shu pursed her lips in embarrassment and lowered her eyes. I-I gained ten pounds during the New Year, Wei Shu muttered. Xiaoxiao, didnt you eat anything delicious during the New Year? Jiang Meng also nodded crazily at the side. I gained 13 pounds during the New Year! 1 dont even know what 1 ate during the New Year! Why did 1 gain so much weight! With that, she grabbed Gu Xiaos hand as if she was holding onto a life-saving straw. Xiaoxiao, quickly, quickly tell me how you didnt get fat? Jiang Meng looked at Gu Xiao pleadingly. Save me! 13 pounds is really too much! Gu Xiao looked at the expectant faces of Jiang Meng and Wei Shu. She completely put down the things in her hand and began to recall what she had done and eaten during the New Year. She realized that there was nothing special. It was just as usual, 1 really didnt do anything special. Seeing that Gu Xiao did not seem to be lying, Jiang Meng slowly let go of Gu Xiaos hand. Dont tell me that you havent eaten anything delicious during the new year? Braised pork ribs, stewed pork trotters, steamed carp Jiang Meng stopped here and swallowed before continuing, Dont tell me that you havent eaten any of these? Gu Xiao shook her head. 1 have eaten all those. After all, these things had always been prepared during the New Year. It would be strange if they didnt eat them. Then why is the result so different when we all eat the same thing! Jiang Meng cried and pinched the extra flesh on her waist. Wei Shu also covered her waist in embarrassment. Although she was wearing too many clothes now and others could not tell, the flesh on her waist did exist. Gu Xiao was silent for a moment and said hesitantly, Maybe its because Im exercising? Upon hearing Gu Xiaos words, Jiang Meng and Wei Shus expressions froze for a moment. Their eyes flashed, and they looked away from Gu Xiao as if nothing had happened. When Gu Xiao saw Jiang Meng and Wei Shus expressions, there was nothing she did not know. She raised her eyebrows, crossed her arms, and looked at the two guilty people. Youre eating so well during the New Year. Arent you going to exercise? Jiang Meng pouted and said stubbornly, Isnt isnt this the New Year? Isnt visiting relatives considered a sport as well? Wei Shu did not say anything. She lowered her head in shame because she felt the same way. It was the New Year, and it was a lively time. Who would have thought that they still needed to exercise? They had both focused on playing, and coupled with the fact that they were eating and drinking a lot, it seemed normal for them to gain weight. Gu Xiao did not speak. She just looked at Jiang Meng quietly. In the beginning, Jiang Meng was still stubborn, but in the end, she was defeated by Gu Xiaos gaze. Alright! Alright! This is indeed my fault, but who asked it to be custom to prepare delicious food, snacks, and titbits during the New Year? Arent these things placed in front of me to tempt me to eat them? When Gu Xiao heard this, she walked closer to Jiang Meng and patted the spot where Jiang Meng had pinched the additional flesh just now. So you have to bear the consequences too. Seeing that Jiang Meng was listless, Gu Xiao spoke again. Remember to exercise when you reach school. You will lose weight very quickly. Jiang Meng and Wei Shu looked at each other and made up their minds. Xiaoxiao is right! I want to reduce my weight to the pre-New Year figure within a month! 1 want to start reducing my carbohydrate intake and start exercising! Wei Shu also nodded. Mengmeng, well supervise each other. Well definitely lose weight quickly! Jiang Meng and Wei Shu held hands. Their faces were firm and serious, as if they would not let the matter rest if they did not lose weight. Gu Xiao looked at the two of them, who were holding hands and looking at each other with tears in their eyes. She turned around and returned to her desk, opening the bag she had brought. Since you want to control your diet, its a pity that I brought these desserts and snacks. I dont know if whom I would have to give them to later Me! i can lose weight after eating these desserts and snacks! My health is less important. I cant miss desserts and snacks! Before Gu Xiao could finish speaking, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu had already interrupted her.. Chapter 448 - Chapter 448: Criticism Chapter 448: Criticism Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Jiang Meng and Wei Shu no longer bothered about losing weight. They ran over and surrounded Gu Xiao, looking at the dessert in Gu Xiaos hand. Xiaoxiao, can we eat this dessert now? Jiang Meng looked at the dessert in Gu Xiaos hand. Just by looking at it, she knew that it was delicious. She swallowed her saliva and tilted her head to look at Gu Xiao. Wei Shus almond-shaped eyes were filled with anticipation as she looked at Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao sized up Jiang Meng and Wei Shu. Why, are you not going on a diet now? Jiang Meng chuckled. We can diet later. Yes, yes. Its the same for us to diet later. Anyway, the situation is similar every year. Wei Shu nodded in agreement. Although they could eat these foods at other times, the atmosphere during the new year was different. The food seemed to be especially delicious, and unknowingly, they had gained a lot of weight. Every year, they would experience such a situation. However, with Gu Xiao to compare to this time, they were a little shocked by this matter. After all, in the past, as long as the people around them celebrated the new year, they would basically gain a few pounds. It was really rare for anyone to be like Gu Xiao, to not gain any weight during the new year. In the first place, Gu Xiao was just teasing the two of them. After the two of them expressed their willingness to eat dessert, she did not hesitate and distributed the dessert to the two of them. Seeing how satisfied Wei Shu and Jiang Meng were, Gu Xiao could not help but feel satisfied. After school started, they collected new books and new class schedules. After doing a series of miscellaneous things, life in school gradually began to become dull. The situation seemed to be no different from the situation of the last semester. Almost two months after Gu Xiao started school, some short videos criticizing Star Brilliance Entertainments television dramas and movies gradually appeared on the Internet. These short videos used the excuse of commentary to devalue the television dramas and movies produced by Star Brilliance. Even the television dramas and movies starring artists from Star Brilliance Entertainment were criticized. In particular, The Consort and Peony Fall, which became popular last year, received the most ridicule from the Internet celebrities. The Consort is really popular! Originally, this blogger never liked to watch such harem television dramas. After all, these harem television dramas are all about a group of beauties brainlessly surrounding a man. Theres really nothing good to watch. However, many of my friends are watching and recommending it. Therefore, this blogger also went to watch. As this blogger watched it, although its indeed better than some other harem dramas, I have to say that The Consort still has some serious weaknesses. Firstly, according to the background of the television drama, The Consort was during the Qing Dynasty in our country. However, there was a scene that shocked me very much. In the end, when the female lead returned to the palace, she was actually standing beside the Emperor of the Manchu Dynasty in a phoenix crown and ceremonial robe. There was also the consort selection. The Qing Dynasty stipulated that the potential consorts who participated in the consort selection had to wear blue clothes and braid their hair. The female leads attire during the consort selection completely did not conform to this rule of the consort selection. More importantly, the female leads attire at the consort selection was what a woman would wear after marriage Secondly, regarding etiquette, the consort selection for the imperial palace of the Qing Dynasty would be carried every three years. Because the male lead at the beginning said that this would be the only time, it completely did not match the situation of that era. This is because the selection is not only for the emperor to choose a concubine, but also for other nobles to choose their own consorts, concubines and so on. If this is the only time the consort selection would be held, wouldnt the other members of the royal family be unable to marry? Also, outsiders are not allowed to enter the Imperial Court. The female leads mother even visits the female lead; she shouldnt be able to follow the female lead into the palace Thirdly, regarding an error in common sense, a concubine is the emperors woman after all. How can she sing and perform in public? Even if she wants to do it, she should do it in private for the emperor to see alone, right? Also, when the concubine enters the palace, she cant bring anyone else. Naturally, its impossible to bring her own maids. Also, regarding some palace maids in the palace, its wrong. It doesnt match the historical facts Fourth Fifth The blogger complained five times in a row. His logic was clear, the content was clear, and it was reasonable. He even released many screenshots of the television drama, fully proving that the content he said was reasonable. The moment this video was released, it immediately attracted the attention of a large number of netizens.. Chapter 449 - Chapter 449: The General Trend Chapter 449: The General Trend Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After this bloggers video was posted, it seemed to be a signal. Gradually, complaint videos about television dramas like The Consort appeared one after another on the Internet. It was obvious that there was someone behind this large-scale operation. As long as anyone had a source of information in the industry, they would know who the mastermind was. There were only so many resources in the industry. Gu Xiao had originally started from variety shows. Although the television dramas and movies after that were not bad, compared to the old companies that had existed for a long time, Star Brilliance Entertainment was not strong enough. However, The Consort and Peony Fall were really too popular last year. In last years popular dramas, The Consort and Peony Fall were ranked first and third respectively. Star Brilliance Entertainment occupied two of the top five popular dramas, and their positions were not low, suppressing the television dramas of other companies. In addition, after Gu Xiao entered university, although she did not often manage some matters in the company, it was obvious that her focus was still on Star Brilliance Entertainment. The development of Star Brilliance Entertainment had also become much faster, and there was even a vague feeling that it would be listed on the stock market soon. At this moment, the capitalists and companies in the industry could not stand it anymore. How was it possible for a company established by a brat to be on equal footing with them so quickly? Those capitalists would not watch Star Brilliance Entertainment get listed on the stock market so smoothly and compete with them for more resources. Although Gu Xiao did not have a backer, and she did not have a good relationship with the Ji Group. However, Gu Xiao and the Chu Corporation were very close. Even if the Chu Corporation did not show their relationship with Star Brilliance Entertainment previously, some capitalists would not dare to openly mock Star Brilliance Entertainment. They were unwilling to watch Star Brilliance Entertainment get listed, so they could only contact other companies and television stations that had grudges against Star Brilliance Entertainment and secretly target Star Brilliance Entertainment. In any case, they did not want Star Brilliance Entertainment to be successful. Even if they could not do it this time, they had to disgust Gu Xiao. There would always be other opportunities in the future. Hence, these companies and television stations found many big celebrities to complain about the television dramas and artists under Star Brilliance Entertainment from all aspects. On one hand, they wanted to ruin the reputation of these television dramas under Star Brilliance Entertainment. It would be best if they could take these television dramas down. On the other hand, they wanted to use the problems of these television dramas to frame Gu Xiao. With the arrangements of these television stations and companies, many verified accounts that complained about Star Brilliance Entertainments television dramas instantly appeared on the Internet. In the beginning, the blogger Oreo Milk was still reasonable and well-founded in his comments. What he said was indeed some loopholes in The Consort. However, the content of the other reputed bloggers that followed closely behind might not be true. However, in a series of television dramas that were slandering The Consort and Peony Fall, it was impossible for netizens to watch these television dramas that were criticized, one after another. Some netizens could easily be led astray in this environment. Not to mention the netizens who had never watched these television dramas, even some viewers who had watched the television dramas began to suspect that their words were all true. [I originally thought that the television drama produced by Star Brilliance Entertainment was really exquisite, but now that I look at it its just like that. I feel that my faith has collapsed.] [How should I put it? 1 didnt feel surprised at all when I saw such news. After all, many people in the industry are in this situation. However, when these television dramas were broadcasted previously, many people were saying how good these television dramas were. No one would believe me even if 1 told the truth. Now, its great. Indeed, they will still be beaten back to their original state.] [Tsk, tsk, tsk. They even said that Star Brilliance Entertainment has the best conscience of the industry. This is how the best conscience of the industry betrays us, the audience.] [I admit that Star Brilliance Entertainments variety show is indeed not bad. Since the variety show is doing well, cant you just focus on doing variety shows? Why did you have to film some television drama? In the end, it ended up like this. Youre playing with us, the audience, like we are monkeys!] The paid posters prepared by other companies and television stations also began to appear. In an instant, the entire Internet seemed to be belittling Star Brilliance Entertainments television dramas. Even if there were netizens who were putting in a good word for Star Brilliance Entertainment, these comments were drowned out by the general trend, and no one could see their words.. Chapter 450 - Chapter 450: Influence Extended Chapter 450: Influence Extended Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After the television station and some other companies took action, those celebrities who had their resources snatched away by Star Brilliance Entertainment also began to secretly act. They were determined to bite off a piece of meat from Star Brilliance Entertainment. When Tian Xian saw the large-scale slander and ridicule online, he knew that this matter could not be resolved peacefully. He also knew that it was because their Star Brilliance Entertainment had blocked the path of others that they had been slandered on such a large scale. He also tried to suppress the negative popularity of Star Brilliance Entertainment on the Internet, but just as he suppressed the popularity, someone on the other side re-hyped it. Even if Star Brilliance Entertainment gave explanations for a lot of untrue news online, no one would see it. Most passers-by would still choose to believe the words of those famous bloggers. This matter was not too serious, but it was not too easy either. Under such circumstances, Tian Xian did not disturb Gu Xiao. Instead, he chose to resolve it himself. Gu Xiao had never paid much attention to the news online. This time, Tian Xian did not tell her, so she naturally did not know. She knew about the situation online only because when she was in the dormitory, she heard Jiang Meng and Wei Shu angrily hugging their phones and sending messages. She saw it and asked curiously, and only then did she know that such a situation had actually happened online. Jiang Meng and Wei Shu briefly recounted what had happened online. In the end, they even said angrily, Those people on the Internet who have never seen the television drama are also there to join in the fun. They dont even know what the situation is and are spouting nonsense. Its so annoying! Wei Shu also glared angrily. Thats right! Although Mi Rui is relatively famous in The Consort, Mi Rui isnt the protagonist! They arent even sure who the protagonist is yet, and they still have the cheek to say that they find The Consort ugly after watching it. I really dont know what these people are thinking! Theyre all trolls! These trolls are so annoying! Jiang Meng echoed. After Gu Xiao received the news, she took out her phone and logged into Weibo. She clicked on the news about Star Brilliance Entertainment on the Internet. Upon hearing Jiang Mengs words, Gu Xiao looked up at her in amusement. Since you already know they are just trolls, why are you still arguing with the trolls? Jiang Meng turned around and leaned on the chair. She rested her chin on the back of the chair and puffed up her cheeks. Although I know theyre trolls, these trolls words are too ugly. Even passers-by cant stand it! Thats right! Xiaoxiao, didnt you see some trolls talking? They were clearly talking about some problems with the plot of the television drama, but they just had to pull in the actors as well. They even cursed the entire family of the actors At this point, Wei Shu hurriedly stopped. Thinking that the Internet was also cursing Gu Xiao now, she swallowed the rest of her words and changed her words. Anyway, its just that its quite unpleasant to hear. There are even rumors. Its really too much! At this moment, Gu Xiaos Weibo had already been loaded. There was no need for her to search carefully for the news about her and Star Brilliance Entertainment. These news were all over the Internet when she entered Weibo. Gu Xiao clicked on a topic called #Star Brilliance Entertainment TV Series Loophole #. The Weibo post at the top was the profile and video of Oreo Milk. Gu Xiao raised her eyebrows and clicked on it to take a look. It was indeed reasonable. After watching the video, she exited to take a look at the other comments on this topic. The rest of the criticism was basically taking advantage of the situation. There was nothing substantial. Jiang Meng and Wei Shu saw that Gu Xiao had already looked at Weibo for a while, but her expression did not change. They could not help but feel strange. Previously, Gu Xiao was not angry because she did not know about the situation online. But now, she had already seen the public opinion on the Internet with her own eyes, but she was still not angry. Jiang Meng and Wei Shu could not understand. Jiang Meng swayed her chair around and looked sideways at Gu Xiao. Xiaoxiao, arent you angry when you see these news? Especially when some of the news was fabricated, it left a bad impression on passers-by who did not understand the situation. To say nothing of Gu Xiao, the boss of Star Brilliance Entertainment, even passers-by like them were furious when they saw this. It was impossible for them not to be angry. Upon hearing this, Gu Xiao raised her head and looked at Jiang Meng strangely. Whats there to be angry about? Chapter 451 - Chapter 451: Not Taking Action Chapter 451: Not Taking Action Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The netizens were indeed very hostile towards Gu Xiao, Star Brilliance Entertainment, and the artists under Star Brilliance Entertainment. In fact, it was similar to the situation when the news of Ji Gao evading taxes was exposed. However, this was only on the surface. At that time, Ji Gaos matter had caused an uproar. Other than the water army at the beginning, the rest of the time, they were all true passers-by. This time, although it looked like many people were cursing, most of them were actually paid posters. The rest were just passersby who had been led astray. As long as they werent really scolded by the entire Internet, this matter was still very easy to resolve. Of course, more importantly, Gu Xiao had already seen the few points that the netizens were scolding them for. Other than a few places that did not hurt, most of the rest were made up and were not worth mentioning. So, why should she be angry at something that could be easily clarified? When Jiang Meng and Wei Shu heard Gu Xiaos explanation, they looked at each other and felt that Gu Xiao was right. However, how many people could really not be angry? In any case, they could not do it. Jiang Meng got up from the chair and grabbed half the space of Gu Xiaos chair and sat down. She even leaned her head on Gu Xiaos shoulder. Then, Xiaoxiao, what are your plans? Do you need to clarify anything? Wei Shu nodded as well. Thats right, Xiaoxiao. If this continues for too long, Im afraid it will ruin the popularity among the passersby on the Internet. Jiang Meng and Wei Shu were sincerely worried about Gu Xiao. Looking at Gu Xiaos calm and unhurried expression, the two of them wished they could just take action and chase her off to deal with this matter! To say nothing of the fact that Gu Xiao was their friend, just the television dramas produced by Star Brilliance Entertainment was food for their spirits?. Even if it was just for the sake of the food for their spirits, they hoped to resolve this matter as soon as possible. Gu Xiao looked at Jiang Meng and Wei Shu, who were urging her, and a smile appeared in her eyes. Then Ill go out and make a call. Jiang Meng and Wei Shu nodded repeatedly. Go quickly! Go quickly! Well wait for your good news. Gu Xiao stood up with her phone and smiled at Jiang Meng and Wei Shu. Then, she walked out of the dormitory and stopped on the balcony. She took out her contact list and called Tian Xian. The call was quickly picked up. Hello? President Gu? Gu Xiao hummed softly and asked, What are your plans for the Internet? Ive taken a look, and you dont seem to have done much yet. Upon hearing Gu Xiao mention this, Tian Xian exclaimed in understanding. Then, he explained the matter to Gu Xiao. The Consort and Peony Fall are currently being rerun by two television stations. Ive taken a look at the news online, and theyre not based on concrete evidence. After suppressing the trending searches, I discussed with the people in charge of the two television stations and we plan to use this matter to provide another wave of popularity for The Consort and Peony Fall. Now, these two dramas were the ones that were criticized the most. When he first saw so many comments online, Tian Xian was actually a little worried. However, later on, he and the people from the television stations realized that these complaints had attracted the attention of some passers-by. They wanted to see if these two dramas were as bad as the Internet said. Initially, he had already planned to resolve this matter directly. However, after learning from the television stations that the search rate for The Consort and Peony Fall had increased, he temporarily dispelled the idea of resolving this matter as soon as possible. In particular, not only the two dramas The Consort and Peony Fall, even some of the other Star Brilliance Entertainment dramas that were criticized had a certain number of viewers returning. After this matter came out, the number of visits to their video platform increased exponentially. Some television dramas that had been released previously had also attracted some viewers again. How could Tian Xian let go of such a good thing so easily? Of course, he had to make good use of the popularity this time! After listening to Tian Xians explanation, Gu Xiao did not expect that this matter would actually bring such benefits to Star Brilliance Entertainment and their video platform. She saw the scolding online. Although she felt that they were fabricated, she still thought that Star Brilliance Entertainment had been negatively affected. However, from the looks of it, it seemed to be more beneficial for them to ignore this matter for the time being? Chapter 452 - Chapter 452: Reputation Chapter 452: Reputation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Actually, in the face of such a large-scale criticism and attack, to have such effects, could it be because our Star Brilliance Entertainments reputation had always been very good before? Otherwise, we would probably be facing a large-scale slander and boycott now. How could there be such benefits? As Tian Xian spoke on the other end of the line, Gu Xiao could not help but nod. It was indeed as Tian Xian had said. In the face of such a large-scale attack and slander, if it were any other company with a bad reputation, it would probably be in chaos by now. The artists of that company would not have a good ending either. The reason why Star Brilliance Entertainment could escape this calamity was completely because of the popularity they had accumulated previously. That was because they were popular among passersby. In the face of such a large-scale slander, passersby who had a good impression of them would not follow the thoughts of the slanderers immediately. Instead, they would think about whether Star Brilliance Entertainment was really like this, and that they would have to take a look personally. This allowed Star Brilliance Entertainment to successfully escape from this large-scale slander and even reaped a wave of traffic for their past productions. Gu Xiao looked at the lake in the distance. The calm lake surface rippled under the breeze. She lowered her eyes and thought for a few seconds before looking up again and speaking to Tian Xian on the other end of the phone. Then well do as you say. Gu Xiaos voice was calm. However, this incident has also given us a revelation. From now on, all the artists in Star Brilliance Entertainment will follow the current route. Never try to take the path of infamy! Star Brilliance Entertainment had resources and capital. If they wanted to promote people, they could give resources themselves. They did not need to trade a good reputation for popularity of their artists. This time, they could rely on their previous reputation to survive. Then, they could not destroy this reputation in the future. When Tian Xian heard that, he nodded in agreement. Then, he remembered that he was on the phone with Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao could not see his actions, so he echoed, 1 understand, President Gu. Ill get the managers to pay more attention to the artists under them in the future. Their company had scripts and variety shows to earn money. They did not rely on the compensation that artistes would have to pay for breach of contract to earn money, so they were completely capable of signing fewer artistes and finding really capable artistes to support Q. If this beneficial cycle continued, it would only have benefits, and no disadvantages to the company. It was also because of Gu Xiaos decision this time that Star Brilliance Entertainment became a clear stream in the entire entertainment industry. Even the artists under them, even if they did not have any works, the audience had a natural good impression of Star Brilliance Entertainments artists. This allowed Star Brilliance Entertainments artistes to progress more smoothly in the entertainment industry. When other capable artistes saw this, they would also want to throw themselves into Star Brilliance Entertainment more and more, truly realizing the beneficial cycle that Tian Xian had mentioned. After knowing Tian Xians plan, Gu Xiao gave him a few simple instructions, telling him to pay more attention to the situation online and not to go overboard. Then, she hung up. After taking another deep look at the lake not far away, she turned around and returned to the dormitory with her phone. When Jiang Meng and Wei Shu heard footsteps, they subconsciously turned around. Jiang Meng looked at Gu Xiao with bright eyes. How is it, Xiaoxiao? Has the matter been resolved?Are you going to suppress the trending topics? The news online should have been suppressed long ago. Its really too much! Wei Shu echoed. In just a short while, there were already people online who had started to create funeral photos of Gu Xiao and some artistes under Star Brilliance Entertainment?. This was too despicable! Gu Xiao briefly explained what Tian Xian had just said. After listening to Gu Xiaos explanation, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu immediately understood. Jiang Meng crossed her arms in front of her chest and looked at Gu Xiao with admiration. So theres such a method? I always thought that bad news would be suppressed directly! Wei Shu also nodded. I thought so too. I didnt expect there to be so many twists and turns. Seeing their reactions, Gu Xiao chuckled and sat back in her chair. She placed one hand on the desk and supported her head. She looked at Jiang Meng and Wei Shu lazily. Since you know about this, do you still feel angry when you look at the news online? Chapter 453 - Chapter 453: Treating to a Meal Chapter 453: Treating to a Meal Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Jiang Meng and Wei Shu looked at each other, then smiled at Gu Xiao. Since Xiaoxiao has already said that this matter has brought traffic to Star Brilliance Entertainment, why should we still be angry? We should be happy! Gu Xiao glanced at the slightly embarrassed Wei Shu and then at the carefree Jiang Meng. She stood up and took her coat from the back of the chair. Lets go! Its lively today. Ill treat you guys to a meal. Although Jiang Meng and Wei Shus worries were for naught, Gu Xiao was not an ungrateful person. Since the two of them were sincerely thinking for her, she could not express nothing in gratitude. Upon hearing this, Wei Shu immediately understood what Gu Xiao meant. She hurriedly waved her hand. Xiaoxiao, we didnt do anything. How can we let you treat us to a meal? Jiang Meng was stunned for a moment. When she heard Wei Shus words, she also reacted. Thats right, Xiaoxiao. We didnt do anything. Theres no need to treat us to a meal! Jiang Meng scratched her head in embarrassment. Gu Xiao raised her eyebrows. Im happy. Cant 1 treat my friends to a meal? When Jiang Meng and Wei Shu heard this, they looked at each other, not knowing what to do. In the end, it was Jiang Meng who stood up and skipped to Gu Xiaos side. She stretched out her hand and clung onto Gu Xiao. Since Xiaoxiao has already said so, if we still dont agree, wont we be disrespecting Xiaoxiao? Jiang Meng tilted her head and looked at Gu Xiao. After meeting her gaze, she couldnt help but say, Xiaoxiao, can I order the food for the meal today? As the two of them spoke, Wei Shu hesitated for a moment before walking to Gu Xiaos side. Gu Xiao nodded without hesitation when she saw that both of them had agreed to eat and heard Jiang Mengs words. Since Im treating you guys to a meal, its naturally you guys who should order. As she spoke, Gu Xiao looked at Wei Shu again. What about Xiao Shu? Is there anything you want to eat? When Wei Shu heard this, she thought seriously for a moment and shook her head. Jiang Meng let go of Gu Xiaos hand and raised her hand as if she had something to report. Xiaoxiao, can we go to the hotpot we went to previously? I really want that hotpot! Hearing Jiang Mengs words, before Gu Xiao could react, Wei Shus eyes lit up. Obviously, Wei Shu also agreed with Jiang Mengs suggestion. On the other hand, Gu Xiao looked at Jiang Meng in confusion. Can you eat hotpot now? After more than two months, Jiang Meng finally lost the additional flesh that she had gained during the new year. In fact, she did not have to spend so much time. It was just that during the weight loss period, she could not control her mouth and did not abstain from eating, so her weight loss slowed down. It was fine if she ate herself, but she even ate with Wei Shu. If not for the fact that Wei Shu was also eating happily, she would have forced Jiang Meng into losing weight. Who asked Jiang Meng to nag at her about weight loss the entire day? This time, if she ate hotpot and caused Jiang Mengs previous weight loss to go to waste, she would rather not treat them to this meal. After Gu Xiaos reminder, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu clearly remembered the pain when they were on their weight loss plan previously. Jiang Meng lowered her head and clasped her fingers. After thinking for a while, she looked up at Gu Xiao and stammered, Its just a hotpot. It shouldnt be so serious, right? As she spoke, Jiang Meng even nudged Wei Shu with her elbow, indicating for her to speak. Wei Shu hesitated for a while, but in the end, she could not resist the temptation of hotpot. It shouldnt be a problem. At most, we wont order butter hotpot? . Well just order something slightly spicy. It wont be a big problem! Hotpot? Who could resist the temptation of hotpot? Anyway, Wei Shu could not. Even if this was during the weight loss period, since there was a chance to eat hotpot, she could not reject it no matter what! Jiang Mengs eyes lit up, and she nodded repeatedly in agreement with Wei Shu. Seeing that the two of them had already made up their minds, Gu Xiao did not say anything else. She only reminded them in advance, If you really need to lose weight in the future, then you cant talk about it in my ears anymore. 1 dont want to hear it. Dont worry, Xiaoxiao! After eating the hotpot, Ill immediately exercise with Xiao Shu! There definitely wont be any problems! Gu Xiao looked meaningfully at the confident Jiang Meng. After making Jiang Meng feel guilty, she retracted her gaze. Alright then! Lets eat hotpot today! When Jiang Meng and Wei Shu heard this, they cheered. After casually taking some things that might be useful, they walked out of the dormitory doors with Gu Xiao. Chapter 454 - Chapter 454: Change Chapter 454: Change Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The three of them had just walked out of the dormitory building when Gu Xiaos phone rang. Gu Xiao stopped in her tracks and took out her phone from her pocket. When she saw the caller ID on the phone screen, she could not help but smile. She took her phone and gestured to Jiang Meng and Wei Shu, who had also stopped to wait. She turned around and took a few steps before answering the call. Xiaoxiao? As soon as Gu Xiao picked up the call, Chu An couldnt wait to speak. Gu Xiao hummed softly and asked, Why are you calling? Its like this. I heard from Mo Nan and the rest that there seems to be some bad news online about Star Brilliance Entertainment, so I want to call you to ask what Star Brilliance Entertainment plans to do? Hearing Chu An say this, a hint of understanding flashed across Gu Xiaos eyes. Then, she briefly explained her and Tian Xians plans. Just as she finished speaking, she heard Chu An on the other end of the phone heave a sigh of relief. Thats good. When I saw the overwhelming criticism and ridicule online, I thought it was really something serious. Chu An changed the topic. Xiaoxiao, what are you doing now? Gu Xiao held the phone and turned to glance at Jiang Meng and Wei Shu, who were waiting at the side. Im planning to bring Mengmeng and Xiao Shu out for dinner. She paused and said, Do you want to come? Hearing this, Chu An didnt answer Gu Xiao immediately. After a few seconds, Chu An sighed. I wont go. Just have fun with them. It was all girls over there, and he also knew that for some reason, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu had always been more intimidated by him. If he really went, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu would probably not be able to eat well. When Gu Xiao heard Chu Ans words, the smile in her eyes intensified. It was unknown if it was because Chu An had already found something other than Gu Xiao that he was interested in, or if it was because he had Mo Nan and a few other friends who looked childish but were more sociable, but Chu An was no longer as clingy to Gu Xiao as before. If the misunderstanding between Chu An and Gu Xiao lasted for a long time, Chu An would probably follow them no matter what when he found out that Gu Xiao planned to go out for a meal. The current situation was really good. Alright, remember to eat too. Chu An nodded, then remembered that Gu Xiao couldnt see his actions at all. En, I also plan to go to the canteen with Mo Nan and the rest, but Mo Nan and the rest are still in class, I still need to wait for a while. Now that Chu An and Mo Nan and the others werent in the same major, the timetable for their classes was naturally different. If they wanted to have a gathering together, they could only accommodate each other. Fortunately, no matter if it was Chu An, Mo Nan, or the others, they didnt think there was anything wrong with this. In fact, they were even a little happy. The two of them exchanged a few more words before Gu Xiao hung up. Gu Xiao put her phone back into her pocket as she walked towards Jiang Meng and Wei Shu. Jiang Meng and Wei Shu saw that Gu Xiao had finished her call and took the initiative to walk over. Jiang Meng nudged Gu Xiao gently with her shoulder and looked at Gu Xiao teasingly. Is it Mr. Chu? Gu Xiao was not embarrassed by Jiang Mengs teasing at all. She glanced at Jiang Meng indifferently and said matter-of-factly. Who else could it be? As soon as Gu Xiao finished speaking, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu tacitly put on an expression as if they were completely blinded by their lovey-doveyness. Thats true. You only smile so sweetly when Mr. Chu calls you. Jiang Meng muttered loudly, then sighed. Sigh, your relationship with Mr. Chu is really good. It makes me want to fall in love. Hearing Jiang Mengs words, Gu Xiaos eyes flashed. If she remembered correctly, in the previous semester, Jiang Meng had a senior from the same club wooing her. After that, she unintentionally spoke to Wei Shu about this. She heard from Wei Shu that the senior was very capable and good at studying. He was also tall, handsome, and a very good boyfriend candidate. She just did not know what was going on between him and Jiang Meng. Thinking of this, Gu Xiaos eyes flashed. She turned around and was about to ask Jiang Meng about this when she met Wei Shus gaze. Wei Shu seemed to have sensed that Gu Xiao wanted to ask something. Before Gu Xiao could speak, she shook her head and stopped her. When Gu Xiao saw this, although she did not understand what had happened, she still shut her mouth and did not continue to talk about love. Instead, she changed the topic.. Chapter 455 - Chapter 455: Fool Chapter 455: Fool Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After Gu Xiao and the other two happily finished a hotpot meal and returned to the dormitory, Jiang Meng had already forgotten about the matter of exercising. After washing up, she lay on the bed and planned to take an afternoon nap. Gu Xiao glanced at Jiang Meng, who was lying on the bed and playing with her phone. She was still a little curious about the senior from before. She took out her phone, found Wei Shus contact in her contacts, and sent a message to her. [Whats going on with Mengmeng and that senior? Wasnt Mengmeng very close to that senior previously?] She even felt that Jiang Meng and that senior did not look like it was a relationship between a courter and a person who was being courted. They had even reached the stage of having an ambiguous relationship. They were just short of crossing over to become actual boyfriend and girlfriend. Wei Shus phone rang. She picked it up and glanced at it. Then, she subconsciously looked at Gu Xiao, but quickly reacted and retracted her gaze. For some reason, Wei Shu suddenly felt guilty and could not help but turn off the notification on her phone. [Sigh, Xiaoxiao, you were so busy that you didnt know. Its completely impossible for Senior and Mengmeng to be together anymore. When Mengmeng interacts with Senior, shes a fool!] [Senior has already made it so obvious, but Mengmeng still doesnt know that Senior is wooing her! She thought that she was just good friends with Senior! I also tried to remind Mengmeng, but Mengmeng didnt react at all! A month after school started this year, 1 heard that Senior already has a girlfriend.] Gu Xiao looked at Wei Shus series of exclamation marks and knew how indignant she was about this matter. However Gu Xiao glanced at the message that Wei Shu had sent her again. Then, she looked at Jiang Meng, who was lying on the bed, rolling around and laughing. No matter how she looked at it, she could not tell that Jiang Meng was actually such a slow person when it came to such matters. To be honest, sometimes, when Jiang Meng talked about relationships in the dormitory, she would be very logical. She thought that Jiang Meng was really very sensitive when it came to relationships. And what happened in the end? If these things happened to her personally, she wouldnt be able to tell anything, right? Gu Xiao retracted her gaze and did not know what to say. Gu Xiaos phone vibrated. She retracted her thoughts and looked down. She realized that Wei Shu had sent another message. [Previously, Mengmeng even asked me why she didnt see that senior so often in the club anyone. I was too embarrassed to directly say that the senior didnt come to the club to avoid arousing suspicion, so 1 could only say that the senior already had a girlfriend, so he had to accompany his girlfriend and couldnt come to the club often.] [After that, Mengmeng never asked about that senior again. I felt that Mengmeng didnt seem to have much feelings for the senior, so 1 didnt tell Mengmeng that that senior had been courting her.] More than once, Wei Shu wanted to remind Jiang Meng that the senior had been courting her. After all, Senior was a good person. Jiang Meng also talked about wanting to date in the dormitory all day long. However, every time she wanted to remind Jiang Meng, Jiang Meng would act like she was just a good friend of her senior, making Wei Shu not know how to continue. Wei Shu thought of what had happened during that period of time and could not help but sigh. [I heard that Senior met his girlfriend when he went back for the new year. There were some signs during the new year, and it was completely confirmed after school started. So, Xiaoxiao, lets end the matter of Senior courting Mengmeng here!] [Alright, I understand.] After Gu Xiao understood what had happened, she could not help but look up at Jiang Meng. She did not know if Jiang Meng would regret it if she found out that she had lost chance of a relationship that she had been looking forward to for a long time. However, looking at Jiang Meng lying on the bed and laughing, Gu Xiao felt that this was not bad. Since Jiang Meng did not realize it, and that senior already had a girlfriend, this matter should indeed end here. Jiang Meng was still young. Even if she wanted to date, she had a lot of time to date in the future. There was no hurry. With this thought in mind, Gu Xiao put away her phone. She planned to go to bed and rest for a while after reading soem reading material for their major. After all, she still had two classes for her major in the afternoon.. Chapter 456 - Chapter 456: Change in Public Opinion Chapter 456: Change in Public Opinion Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Gu Xiao started her second major class in the afternoon, a series of changes happened to the comments about the Star Brilliance Entertainment television dramas online. The female lead in Peony Fall was magnified because of the issue of how it was more common for girls to be abandoned, and it pointed to the problem of favoring boys over girls. In fact, because of the actions of a supporting actor in Peony Fall, they said that Gu Xiao and Star Brilliance Entertainment were trying to please the values of some foreign countries, completely disregarding the plot and character. There were also some previous Star Brilliance Entertainment television dramas that had been caught on a very small point and then had this minor issue magnified indefinitely. They said that the values promoted by these television dramas were problematic and would have a negative impact on young people, and requested that these television dramas be taken off the shelves. Gradually, there were more and more comments on the Internet that were magnified like this. It was even a little uncontrollable. Tian Xian looked at the increasingly excessive comments online and thought for a while. He decided to use this time to clarify some of the rumors. After all, the accusations against Star Brilliance Entertainment were no longer on the same level as the previous comments. If these labels were really pasted on Star Brilliance Entertainment, it would be difficult for Star Brilliance Entertainment to clarify in the future. However, before he could take action, more and more netizens spoke up for Star Brilliance Entertainment on the Internet. [Actually, Ive already wanted to say it when the criticisms about The Consorts clothes appeared online. The Consort was originally a novel. When it was filmed into a television drama, it was completely based on the novel. However, because in the review after the filming was complete, it was said that having an imaginary background was not good and was not allowed to pass, so it was changed to the background of Qing Dynasty.] [However, the television drama had already been filmed at that time. If it needed to be changed, it would be a time-consuming and costly project. Back then, if they had to film The Consort again, the director could do nothing but to release the television drama like this. That was why there were some costume problems in The Consort.] [Those who said that Peony Fall promoted boys over girls and curried favor with foreign countries, did they really watch this television drama properly? Ive only watched four or five episodes, and I already know that this news is fake.] [I dont know why there are so many bloggers slandering Star Brilliance Entertainment all of a sudden. Is Star Brilliance Entertainment blocking someones path? Why are they slandering Star Brilliance Entertainment on such a large scale?] [Its not just slander. Our comments on behalf of Star Brilliance Entertainment will be deliberately deleted not long after we post them. Im really impressed. Im just a passerby who has watched Star Brilliance Entertainment television dramas. You deleted my comments after saying a few words in support of Star Brilliance Entertainment. Im sorry, Im going to stand on the side of Star Brilliance Entertainment, and contend with you till the end!] [Originally, I wasnt a fan of Star Brilliance Entertainment, but I only asked a question about Star Brilliance Entertainment, and I was chased and scolded on the INternet! Are these people crazy? If theres something wrong with their brains, dont come out to the Internet! Lets see if you can delete the comments faster, or if 1 can post them faster!] [We have to admit that the television dramas and movies produced by Star Brilliance Entertainment do have some flaws, but the flaws dont hide the beauty. Compared to more superior dramas, they do have some flaws, but compared to poor dramas, they are very much better. Anyway, I really like Star Brilliance Entertainments television dramas.] On the Internet, because of the previous large-scale review control, it had completely angered a portion of netizens. Originally, they were just passers-by, but they had been forced to become fans of Star Brilliance Entertainment by those Internet trolls and famous bloggers. The people who spoke up for the Star Brilliance Entertainment previously were suppressed by all kinds of ghostwriters. However, as time passed, more and more netizens who had watched Star Brilliance Entertainment television dramas and movies began to join in the battle. The voices of those who spoke up for Star Brilliance Entertainment suddenly became louder. Tian Xian watched as the bias of the online comments began to change. In for a penny, in for a pound. He directly used the Star Brilliance Entertainments official platform to issue a series of clarifications. He did not avoid the real mistakes at all. He directly apologized and admitted it. After that, he welcomed the audiences supervision of their future productions. Star Brilliance Entertainment would also do better in the future and make the audience even more satisfied. Star Brilliance Entertainments actions immediately attracted more favorable impressions from netizens. There were positive comments spontaneously beginning to help Star Brilliance Entertainment suppress those bad comments. As for those verified accounts and bloggers who made things up and slandered Star Brilliance Entertainment, Star Brilliance Entertainment did not have such a good attitude towards them.. Chapter 457 - Chapter 457: Lawyer’s Notice Chapter 457: Lawyers Notice Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Star Brilliance Entertainment: Regarding the past two days, Weibo users @Hang Little Daze, @Entertainment Early Watch, @ Industry Insiders and other online users, and self-media have posted a large number of untrue comments about our company on Weibo and other online platforms, causing a large number of netizens to repost and comment. These comments are seriously inconsistent with the facts. They are spreading rumors, distorting the truth, and are suspected of violating our companys reputation rights. Our company will reserve the legal responsibility to pursue the violators according to the law! Under the official announcement of Star Brilliance Entertainment, there was a lawyers notice. In the announcement, Star Brilliance Entertainment had tagged dozens of bloggers and self-media accounts. The netizens did not expect Star Brilliance Entertainment to dare to fight head-on with self-media accounts and bloggers. They all followed Star Brilliance Entertainments official blog to see if this lawyers notice was real or fake. When they saw that the lawyers notice sent by Star Brilliance Entertainment indeed had a lawyers signature and stamp, some of the marketing accounts that had spread rumors about Star Brilliance Entertainment began to panic. They hurriedly deleted the false messages they had sent previously, hoping that Star Brilliance Entertainment would let them off with this. Unexpectedly, just as they started to delete their posts on Weibo, a message followed from Star Brilliance Entertainment. [All the comments slandering Star Brilliance Entertainment have been screenshot ted and saved, leaving behind evidence.] As soon as this w^as said, more people began to panic, as if they had sensed the toughness of the Star Brilliance Entertainment. However, there w^ere also marketing accounts who were used to being sent legal notices from time to time. Coupled with the fact that they had someone backing them, they did not feel guilty at all in the face of warning of a lawyers notice from Star Brilliance Entertainment. They even posted on Weibo and stubbornly asked Star Brilliance Entertainment to just go ahead and sue them. The reply from the marketing accounts was like a drop of water falling into hot oil. The atmosphere on the Internet instantly became lively. [If a single false post has actually been clicked on and viewed more than 5,000 times, or has been forwarded more than 500 times, with more than 200 comments, it can be classified as an insult and defamation crime, and can be investigated criminally according to the law. You can be sentenced to less than three years of fixed-term imprisonment according to criminal law, detained, controlled, and stripped of political rights. Hehe, I look forward to the outcome of the marketing accounts.] [Ive long disliked the way these marketing accounts do things. Just because youre online, you can insult others at will and even spread rumors! Its really terrible! Star Brilliance Entertainment will directly deal with them. I support you!] [Exciting! Finally, a company that dares to go against marketing accounts has arrived! Star Brilliance Entertainment, I have high hopes for you! Just deal with them directly. You must let these marketing accounts who spread rumors receive the punishment they deserve!] [My sister was previously slandered by @Entertainment and w^as banned by the Internet. After that, she committed suicide because of depression and couldnt be saved. My sister paid the price with her life, but (?Entertainment didnt suffer any punishment at all. If this Star Brilliance Entertainment can really sue (?Entertainment, no matter what the outcome is, I will be a loyal fan of Star Brilliance Entertainment!] [When I think of my brother, he was also slandered by these marketing accounts and self-media. In the end, he left the industry. If my brothers company at that time could be like Star Brilliance Entertainment and dare to fight head-on with these marketing accounts and self-media, the outcome might be different.] At this moment, the netizens could already tell that most of the self-media and marketing accounts tagged by Star Brilliance Entertainment had spread rumors about the artists under Star Brilliance Entertainment, and that was why they would be receiving legal notices. As for those who spread rumors about Star Brilliance Entertainment, Star Brilliance Entertainment did not bother with them for the time being. No matter what happened after that, it had gained a lot of favour from the netizens for a company to step forward at this time to protect their artistes. There were even fans of other celebrities who started to @ their favorite celebrities, jokingly saying that they hoped that their favorite celebrities could jump ship to Star Brilliance Entertainment. Ever since Star Brilliance Entertainment sent out the lawyers notice, the attention of the entire Internet had shifted from the flaws and loopholes of those television dramas to Star Brilliance Entertainment and the marketing accounts themselves. They wanted to see if Star Brilliance Entertainment would win this war, or if the marketing accounts and self-media would continue to get away with it. When the marketing accounts and self-media saw that their attention was increasing, they smiled so widely that their eyes were slits. Even the lawyers notice that they had been worried about previously was temporarily forgotten by them. Just as the marketing accounts and media were happy about the fans, they received a summons from the court at the same time in their respective homes.. Chapter 458 - Chapter 458: Delete Comments and Apologize Chapter 458: Delete Comments and Apologize Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations On the Internet, while there were still discussions about the actions of Star Brilliance Entertainment sending lawyers notices, some perceptive netizens who followed the marketing accounts and self-media that were tagged by Star Brilliance Entertainment realized that these marketing accounts had actually started to delete the Weibo posts that had previously slandered Star Brilliance Entertainment artists. When the sharp-eyed netizens discovered this matter, they immediately posted it, instantly attracting a large wave of netizens attention. When netizens began to guess if these marketing accounts had taken the wrong medicine, they realized that these accounts had begun to apologize to Star Brilliance Entertainment and even posted small essays of apology. Seeing this, the netizens were a little puzzled by these previously stubborn marketing accounts. [I think I know the reason. A colleague from my company just received a summons from the court. Another colleague from our company saw it. Its a summons issued by Star Brilliance Entertainment.] [A colleague of mine has also received it. That colleague of mine is usually quite honest in real life. I didnt expect him to actually spread rumors about others on the Internet. You really cant judge a book by its cover. Now, the court summons has arrived, and we finally know him for who he is. We wont be interacting much in the future.] [This is nothing. A neighbor of mine was arrested! It seems like its also because of the rumors that had been spread about Star Brilliance Entertainment previously.] [F*ck! I didnt expect Star Brilliance Entertainment to really dare! 1 thought Star Brilliance Entertainment was just sending out lawyers notices! Just like those top-notch and popular stars threatened to send out lawyers notices previously.] [Many of the lawyers notices from those top celebrities are simply issued wholesale. They are completely useless. After all, because these things happened on the Internet, the process is very slow and complicated. Not many people are really willing to do these things.] [I dont think theres a need for Star Brilliance Entertainment to be so unreasonable! They were just saying it casually. Wouldnt Star Brilliance Entertainment go overboard if they were sued and even had these matters recorded on their files because of such unintentional words?] [Is the person above also the kind of person who likes to spread rumors, so she sympathizes with these ostentatious people? If not, then I hope that the person above will also have rumors spread about them. At that time, the person above will understand how terrifying it is to have rumors spread about them!] [Dont say that Star Brilliance Entertainment is so out of line, okay? Look at that @Oreo Milk. Didnt he also say that The Consort was bad? But what he said is reasonable. Didnt Star Brilliance Entertainment not do anything to him? Instead, they gave him a like?] [I support Star Brilliance Entertainment doing this! Someone should have come forward to rectify the situation of casual rumors in the entertainment industry long ago! I hope that with Star Brilliance Entertainments matter, more marketing accounts will understand that the cost of spreading rumors is not low! I hope you will consider your actions carefully! ] Due to Star Brilliance Entertainments actions, the Internet was in an uproar. A small number of netizens spoke up for those marketing accounts and self-media, but there were still more netizens who felt that Star Brilliance Entertainment had done well and supported Star Brilliance Entertainment in doing so. Seeing that an apology was useless, those marketing accounts could only find the capitalists that had hired them previously. However, the court had already issued a subpoena. Even those capitalists could not salvage this matter. Or rather, they did not expect Star Brilliance Entertainment to really disregard the unspoken rules of the entertainment industry and really dare to sue these marketing accounts. For a moment, the capitalists behind the marketing account were caught off guard by Star Brilliance Entertainments move. They actually did not know how to deal with it. They could only watch helplessly as the public opinion online leaned towards Star Brilliance Entertainment again. Such a huge matter on the Internet naturally could not escape the eyes of Jiang Meng and Wei Shu. Seeing those marketing accounts apologizing and deleting the comments out of fear, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu felt that the anger that had been stuck in their chests had finally been vented, making them feel refreshed. Jiang Meng threw her phone aside and turned to the side. She glanced at the teacher who was giving a lecture on stage. Seeing that the teacher was not paying attention to what was going on downstage, she asked softly, Xiaoxiao, was it your idea to sue the marketing accounts on the Internet? Hearing Jiang Mengs words, before Gu Xiao could react, Wei Shu, who was sitting on the other side of Gu Xiao, lit up and looked at Gu Xiao. To say nothing of Wei Shu and Jiang Meng, even the surrounding students could not help but prick up their ears when they heard Jiang Mengs words. Some students didnt know what was going on, but they took the opportunity when the teacher wasnt paying attention to take out their phones and go online to see what was going on this time.. Chapter 459 - Chapter 459: Inquiring Chapter 459: Inquiring Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Gu Xiao glanced at the teacher who was giving a lecture and glanced sideways at the sneaky Jiang Meng. Jiang Meng did not wait for Gu Xiaos reply and continued to speak, Xiaoxiao, I saw that you didnt do anything for the past two days. I thought that everything was over after sending the lawyers notice! 1 didnt expect you to blow up without anyone knowing! As Jiang Meng spoke, there was still a trace of a daze on her face. The surrounding students, who had yet to have the webpage loaded, immediately understood after hearing Jiang Mengs words. If not for the fact that they were still in class, these students would have turned around and participated in Jiang Mengs discussion. However, even if they could not participate in the discussion openly, the surrounding students still pricked up their ears and focused all their attention on Gu Xiao. Just as Gu Xiao was about to speak, the bell rang. It was time for break. The teacher who was still in class paused for a moment, glanced at the students below, and then left the classroom. As soon as the teacher left, the students sitting in front of Gu Xiao immediately turned around. Even the students behind Gu Xiao subconsciously stood up and supported their heads as they looked at Gu Xiao. Xiaoxiao, whats your companys plan? Are you really going to sue those people? Thats right, thats right! Xiaoxiao, are you really going to sue those marketing accounts? 1 think its good to sue. Those marketing accounts are spreading rumors every day. Theyre so annoying! Gu Xiao was an aloof person. In addition, she had established her own company in high school. She felt that there was a wall between her and them. In addition, Gu Xiao always had an even colder Chu An by her side, so in the beginning, the people in the class didnt dare to interact with Gu Xiao. However, after spending more than a semester together, the students gradually realized that Gu Xiao did not seem to be as distant as they had imagined. Only then did they gradually interact with Gu Xiao. They surrounded Gu Xiao and looked at her with bright eyes. Gu Xiao saw that so many people were curious and thought about it. This matter was not a big problem, so she did not hide it. She briefly explained the situation online and the current plan of Star Brilliance Entertainment. It was Tian Xians idea to issue the subpoena. If we take it lightly this time, those marketing accounts will think that Star Brilliance Entertainment is a soft target that can be bullied at will. Thats why we will directly sue. Tian Xian had also consulted her about this decision and explained the reason for it to her. She also felt that if she could not make those marketing accounts feel fear at this time, this kind of thing would still happen next time. After the enemy succeeded once, they would think that you were easy to bully. The next time they attacked, they would have even less scruples and might even hit harder. Only when they cut off their outstretched hand the first time and taught the enemy a lesson would they not act rashly. This was also an opportunity for Star Brilliance to let those who were eyeing them know that even if they did not have a backer, they could bite off a piece of meat from them! In addition, if they stood up for their artistes at this time, it would also increase the artistes sense of belonging to Star Brilliance. It was killing two birds with one stone. Star Brilliance did not lack funds. After all, their television dramas and movies were very good. Even if some of the audience did not like it, it was enough for them to recoup their losses. Of course, Gu Xiao would not casually reveal her thoughts about dealing with capitalists. After all, it was an internal matter of the company, and it was not good to spread it. As soon as Gu Xiao finished speaking, the other students nodded in agreement. One of the students even looked at Gu Xiao with a sigh and said seriously, Xiaoxiao, if he was an artist from your company when I had been a celebrity fan, he might not have suffered so much injustice. That was the first artiste she had pursued, but he was also the only artiste she had ever been a fan of. Ever since that artistes accident, she no longer dared to chase after celebrities and pay attention to matters in the industry. The blow to that artist back then seemed to have left a deep shadow on her. She smiled at Gu Xiao. Now, I think I can try to chase the artistes in your company.. Chapter 460 - Chapter 460: Tang Si Chapter 460: Tang Si Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Gu Xiao could tell that there was a hint of nostalgia and sadness in her classmates eyes. Thinking of the situation on the Internet, she was slightly stunned for a moment. Then, she quickly reacted and smiled at this classmate. Thats good. I hope that the artistes from Star Brilliance will look like the ones you really like. Seeing that Gu Xiao was so easy to talk to, the surrounding students also chatted with Gu Xiao about some celebrities in her company. Gu Xiao did not hide anything and tried her best to satisfy her classmates. When she encountered something that she could not say, she calmly changed the topic and the classmate who asked the question did not pursue the matter. Just as Gu Xiao was chatting happily with her classmates, a slightly different voice interrupted. Xiaoxiao! 1 dont think its a good idea for your company to do this. How are those people going to live with you issuing subpoenas with such fanfare? Youre too ruthless! Youre still a university student. Dont you have any sympathy? The words spoken by the gentle voice were exceptionally ear-piercing to the surrounding people. Gu Xiao and the surrounding people frowned slightly and looked at the person who spoke. The person who spoke was a girl. She looked gentle and did not retreat in the face of Gu Xiao and the others gazes. Seeing Gu Xiao look over, she tilted her head. Why are you looking at me like that? Am I wrong? What if those people are really sentenced? Wouldnt Xiaoxiao have committed a sin? Im doing this for Xiaoxiaos own good- Gu Xiao sized up the girl and realized that she had no impression of this girl at all. Jiang Meng, who was sitting beside her, seemed to know what Gu Xiao was thinking. She leaned close to Gu Xiaos ear and explained softly, This is Tang Si, a classmate of our class. However, many people in our class dont play well with her. Even her dormitory mates think that shes annoying and dont want to go out with her. Tang Si is simply crazy! The last time Ruirui was sick, she didnt finish her meal in the canteen and threw it away. Tang Si said that Ruirui was a spoilt princess and wasting food. She doesnt know how to be grateful! Shes an ingrate. Thats right! Also, isnt Xiao Yun allergic to ultraviolet rays? Thats why Xiao Yun would hold an umbrella when she went out on sunny days. Tang Si said that Xiao Yun was pretentious. Xiao Yun was originally introverted, so she was about to cry when she said that to her face. After that, when the sun was hot, didnt Tang Si hold an umbrella herself? Tang Si likes to meddle in these things. Shes a saint! Double standards! She can do what others cant do herself. She even spreads rumors outside every day that her dormitory mates are isolated and cold-blooded. She doesnt even look at what she herself does. Who can stand it? As soon as she spoke, the surrounding people also whispered in Gu Xiaos ear. It seemed that the students had a bad impression of this girl called Tang Si. Xiaoxiao, you have to be careful. Tang Si should be coming for you this time. As long as Gu Xiaos class ended, she would either return to the dormitory or leave the school with Chu An. Tang Si really didnt have the chance to find trouble with Gu Xiao. Seeing Gu Xiaos reaction this time, she probably wouldnt let the matter rest. What are you whispering about? What cant you say directly? You can also tell me. Tang Si looked at the few people who spoke curiously. As soon as Tang Si finished speaking, the person who had ridiculed Tang Si rolled his eyes in front of her and sat back down in disdain. Tang Si seemed to have sensed that she was not welcome. She pursed her lips and looked at Gu Xiao pitifully. Xiaoxiao, Im doing this for your own good! You cant misunderstand me like everyone else. This is the companys decision, and I cant change it on my own. As for whether I am committing a sin or not, Miss Tang Si doesnt have to worry. Gu Xiao spoke very politely, but her tone was not good. There was even a hint of coldness, completely unlike the gentleness she had when she was talking to others just now. After all, although she had restrained her temper now, it was not to the extent that others would climb over her head. When Tang Si heard Gu Xiaos words, she looked at her in shock.. Xiaoxiao, w-how can you say that about me? Did someone say bad things about me to you, so you misunderstood me? Chapter 461 - Chapter 461: Saint Chapter 461: Saint Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Jiang Meng looked at Tang Sis pretentious appearance and rolled her eyes in front of her again. Tang Si, are you close to Xiaoxiao? Whats your relationship with Xiaoxiao? How dare you deliver critique on Xiaoxiaos matters? Can you restrain your saintly heart? Youre really disgusting! When Gu Xiao saw how merciless Jiang Meng was, she immediately looked at Jiang Meng in surprise. After all, in her impression, Jiang Meng was the kind of girl who was carefree and had a good relationship with many people. Even if she was angry, Jiang Meng would easily forgive the offender as long as she apologized properly. She had known Jiang Meng for more than a semester, but this was the first time she had seen Jiang Meng hate someone so openly. However, it was not good to ask Jiang Meng too much about it now. She turned to look at Tang Si, who had an injured expression, but was still unwilling to leave. Miss Tang, if you want to be generous at others expense, you have to see if you have the right. Gu Xiaos voice was very calm, but her eyes were filled with coldness as she looked at Tang Si. Miss Tang, no one is a fool. I hope you can think twice before acting. When Tang Si heard Gu Xiaos words, her eyes widened, and tears seemed to flash in her eyes. Student Gu Xiao, 1-1 thought you were different from the others. I didnt expect you to be such a vicious and selfish person! Tang Sis questioning words made the surrounding students look at her with confused expressions. Was it because they were too normal that they could not understand Tang Sis thoughts? After Tang Si finished speaking angrily, she turned around and left with a sad expression. Initially, she thought that someone would ask her to stay, but when she had already walked to the classroom door, no one said anything. Instead, they surrounded Gu Xiao again. For a moment, Tang Si could not decide to leave or not. In the end, it was only when the fifteen-minute break ended and the bell rang that she heaved a sigh of relief. She lowered her head and walked back to her seat from before. Jiang Meng could not stand Tang Sis hypocritical attitude and rolled her eyes again. Sensing Gu Xiaos curious gaze, Jiang Meng was about to say something when she met the gaze of the teacher who walked into the classroom. Under the teachers watchful eyes, Jiang Meng did not dare to speak openly. She could only give Gu Xiao a look, indicating that they should return to the dormitory first. Gu Xiao nodded slightly and went along with Jiang Meng to focus on the teachers class. After class, Tang Si picked up her book and phone, lowered her head, and left the classroom in a hurry. After this class ended, Gu Xiao did not have any classes in the afternoon. The three of them discussed for a while before returning to the dormitory. Gu Xiao recalled Chu Ans class schedule, took out her phone, and sent a message to Chu An. [You dont have to come and look for me today. Im with Mengmeng and Xiao Shu.] Chu An replied very quickly. Two seconds after Gu Xiao sent the message, Chu An replied with a question mark. [Didnt you say that you would wait for me to finish class and we would go back together? Xiaoxiao, do you have a new plan?] [I just heard a piece of gossip. I want to go back to the dormitory to talk to Mengmeng and Xiao Shu about whats going on.] When Chu An saw the message from Gu Xiao, he was about to get up and leave when he suddenly stopped. He carefully read Gu Xiaos message again and confirmed that he hadnt misread it. Gossip? Since when was Xiaoxiao interested in gossip? Why didnt he know? Chu Ans head was filled with question marks. Just as he didnt know how to reply, someone patted his shoulder. He came back to his senses and turned around. It was a classmate of his after he had changed majors. Great God Chu, what are you waiting for? Were going to change classrooms. The next class isnt in this classroom. Have you forgotten? Chu An shook his head silently. Im replying to a text. When the classmate heard this, he smiled knowingly. I understand. Sending a message to Sister-in-law? Thats more important. After the classmate teased him, he left with the others. Chu An stood up again, and as he walked out, he recalled the changes in Gu Xiao recently. Then, he suddenly thought of something. It seemed that during the new year in the Chu family villa, when Mrs Chu and Wei Xuexi talked about some gossip in the circle, Gu Xiao sat at the side and listened. In the beginning, Mrs Chu was the one who pulled Gu Xiao to listen. After that whenever Mrs Chu started gossiping, Gu Xiao seemed to have started taking the initiative.. Chapter 462 - Chapter 462: Chat Chapter 462: Chat Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Chu An thought of this, his footsteps suddenly became heavy, and the expression on his face became unfathomable. Gu Xiao loved to listen to gossip. Could it be that she had developed this hobby at that time? Chu An recalled the way Gu Xiaos eyes lit up when she heard Mrs Chu and Wei Xuexi talking about the gossip in the circle before school started. He suddenly felt that his guess was right. Chu An held his forehead slightly. It seemed like the root cause was still him. However, it was not a bad habit to listen to gossip. If Gu Xiao liked it, he was also willing to find out more gossip for her. After thinking it through, Chu An took out his phone and sent a message to Gu Xiao. [Alright, I understand. Then, we wont go back today. Well stay at school. Xiaoxiao, have fun.] Gu Xiao replied very quickly. In less than a second, a cute rabbit emoji appeared in the dialog box. Chu An looked at the rabbit on the screen and seemed to be able to imagine how Gu Xiao would give an OK to him if she was in front of him. It would probably be as cute as this rabbit, or rather, even cuter than this rabbit. With this thought in mind, Chu An moved his fingers and saved the emoticon packet that Gu Xiao had sent him. He could use it with Gu Xiao next time! After Gu Xiao put away her phone, Jiang Meng nudged Gu Xiao with her shoulder with a teasing expression. You two are really loving! You even have to report such a small matter. Dont you find it annoying? After saying this, Jiang Meng revealed a trace of confusion on her face. If someone asked her to report everything to him, and would also report everything to her, she would definitely feel impatient! She might even want to drag the person on the other end out and beat him up! Gu Xiao glanced at Jiang Meng and reached out to rub Jiang Mengs head. When you really have someone you like, you will understand, Gu Xiao said lovingly. Wei Shu nodded as well. She glanced at Jiang Meng and thought that this might be one of the reasons why Jiang Meng had yet to date. Gu Xiao and the other two returned to the dormitory. After putting down their books, they dragged their chairs to Gu Xiaos side. Gu Xiao also took out the snacks Chu An had prepared for her from the cabinet. She handed Jiang Meng and Wei Shu a packet each. Jiang Meng took it and gave Gu Xiao a thumbs up. Wei Shu thanked her before opening the snacks. Jiang Meng snatched a handful of Wei Shus snacks. When she met Gu Xiaos questioning gaze, her expression turned serious. Xiaoxiao, do you still remember last semester when Mr. Chu changed his major? Gu Xiao naturally wouldnt forget about something concerning Chu An. She nodded and gestured for Jiang Meng to continue. Back then, Tang Si was the one who said that Mr. Chu used his power to suppress others! As Jiang Meng spoke, she seemed to have recalled something bad and her face instantly wrinkled. When Wei Shu saw this, she took over the conversation and continued. When Tang Si was speaking ill of Mr. Chu and Xiaoxiao, Mengmeng and I heard it. Mengmeng and I put in a few good words for you. At this point, Wei Shu suddenly put down the snacks in his hand and stretched out three fingers to swear to the heavens. Mengmeng and I really didnt say anything too serious. We just reminded Tang Si not to speak nonsense if she doesnt know the exact situation. Its not good for Mr. Chu and you. In the end! Xiaoxiao, do you know what happened after that? Tang Si actually ran to the instructor and said that Xiao Shu and 1 bullied her! Bullied her! And that we even wanted to hit her! If it werent for the fact that other students were around at that time to testify for Xiao Shu and me, Xiao Shu and I would have been punished! Jiang Meng continued Wei Shus words and said indignantly. She even grabbed a handful of peanuts and put them into her mouth, chewing fiercely, as if the peanuts in her mouth were Tang Si. When Gu Xiao heard Jiang Mengs words, a trace of shock flashed across her eyes. To be honest, she had lived for three lifetimes and had never seen such a person. Although she had seen many framing incidents in her previous life, it was a little different from Tang Sis disgusting situation. If she really had to choose, she would rather choose to face the methods of the court harem. At least she could take revenge legitimately and not be so aggrieved! Oh, Tang Si was also a saint. This kind of person was even more disgusting.. Chapter 463 - Chapter 463: Fake Love triangle Chapter 463: Fake Love triangle Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Of course, there are even worse ones. After swallowing all the peanuts in her mouth, Jiang Meng continued, From then on, Tang Si seemed to have set her mind on me. From time to time, she would find fault with me! She often went to the counselor to complain about me, making me so annoyed! Xiaoxiao, tell me, how annoying is this kind of person! Speaking of this, Jiang Meng became even angrier. She gave Gu Xiao many examples of Tang Si framing her. On the other hand, when Jiang Meng said this, Wei Shus expression twisted for a moment. Although she quickly recovered, her change did not escape Gu Xiaos eyes. Gu Xiao raised her eyebrows. She knew that there was more to the matter of Tang Si targeting Jiang Meng. However, looking at Wei Shus appearance, it was probably not appropriate to ask in front of Jiang Meng. Then, she would ask Wei Shu in private later. Gu Xiao thought to herself. She nodded from time to time as she listened to Jiang Mengs complaints. According to Jiang Mengs words, it seemed reasonable for Jiang Meng to hate Tang Si. After all, who wouldnt be angry and disgusted by someone targeting them? After Jiang Meng complained about all her dissatisfaction with Tang Si, she felt that the anger in her heart had finally dissipated a little. When she calmed down, Jiang Meng suddenly felt that the peanuts in her hand seemed to be really delicious. She glanced at the snack bag and saw that she was about to finish all the peanuts inside. She could not help but regret it. She was so angry just now that she didnt even have a good taste of the peanuts. Jiang Meng looked at Gu Xiao with tears in her eyes. Xiaoxiao, where did you buy these peanut snacks? Can you tell me? I want to buy them too. Gu Xiao saw that Jiang Meng had composed herself so quickly and even focused on eating. For a moment, she did not know what to say about Jiang Meng. However, Jiang Meng was magnanimous. After venting out the frustration in her heart, she forgot about it. Indeed, she had a good temperament. I dont know either. This was sent over by Aunt Chu. 1 didnt ask. As Gu Xiao answered Jiang Mengs question, she bent down and rummaged through the cabinet for snacks. There were a lot of snacks in her cabinet, and Chu An would send her snacks every now and then, so there had never been a shortage of snacks in her cabinet. After rummaging through the cabinet for a while, Gu Xiao saw the peanut snacks that Jiang Meng was eating. She took out the snacks and handed them to Jiang Meng. Theres still one more packet. Eat it first. Ill tell you after 1 ask Aunt Chu. Jiang Mengs eyes lit up. She hurriedly reached out and took the snacks from Gu Xiaos hand. She stood up and gave Gu Xiao a big hug. She even rubbed her cheek against Gu Xiaos. Xiaoxiao, 1 knew you were the best to me! Thank you so much! As she spoke, she even blew Gu Xiao a kiss. Looking at Jiang Mengs mischievous look, Gu Xiaos eyes carried a slight hint of a smile. She helplessly reached out and rubbed Jiang Mengs head. The three of them ate their snacks and chatted for a while before separating. However, before Wei Shu returned to her bed, Gu Xiao waved her phone and Wei Shu gave her a knowing look. When Wei Shu was in bed, Gu Xiao sent a message. [Is there something between Mengmeng and Tang Si that Mengmeng herself doesnt know?] When Wei Shu saw Gu Xiaos message, an indescribable expression appeared on her face. However, her typing speed did not slow down. After a while, Gu Xiao received Wei Shus reply. [That Tang Si likes the senior who pursued Mengmeng before] Gu Xiao widened her eyes slightly and looked at Wei Shu in surprise. After meeting Gu Xiaos gaze, Wei Shu nodded solemnly, indicating that there was no mistake with her words. [Tang Si and Mengmeng are also in the same club, so they also know that senior. Back then, when the senior was pursuing Mengmeng, other than Mengmeng herself, many people around knew.] [Tang Si also keeps finding trouble with Mengmeng because Senior likes her and she is unwilling to accept it. However, Mengmeng is a fool and doesnt know about these things at all. She just thinks that Tang Si cant stand her and is looking for trouble with her.] After reading Wei Shus words, Gu Xiao was speechless. It turned out that there was actually a fake love triangle. Fortunately, Mengmeng did not know about this. If she knew, she would probably be even more disgusted and unable to eat.. Chapter 464 - Chapter 464: Court Session Chapter 464: Court Session Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ever since that day in the classroom when Gu Xiao mercilessly criticized and rejected Tang Si, Tang Si had never appeared in front of Gu Xiao again. Even if she accidentally bumped into Gu Xiao sometimes, she would hurriedly lower her head and leave quickly with her things. She did not dare to stay in front of Gu Xiao for too long. Every time Jiang Meng saw Tang Sis reaction, she felt refreshed and felt the pleasure of taking revenge. After all, she had been disgusted by hwe for a long time. Seeing her having a bad time, she would feel good. Because of this, Jiang Meng even forcefully dragged Gu Xiao and Wei Shu out to treat them to a meal, saying that she wanted to thank Gu Xiao properly. Of course, they only ate hotpot this time as well. The matter at school gradually calmed down and returned to its usual calmness. However, the popularity of Star Brilliance Entertainment and the marketing accounts and self-media that had been subpoenaed did not decrease online. Even if the popularity was suppressed, there would still be many netizens who voluntarily pushed this popularity up again, which was against what certain people wanted. Under the attention of the netizens, the court session sueing the marketing accounts and self-media for slander and rumors about Star Brilliance Entertainment finally began. As soon as this news spread, the popularity on the Internet increased. [The court session has begun! After 1 found out that Star Brilliance Entertainment had really sent a court summons, Ive been looking forward to the day of the court session! It has finally arrived! Im really too excited!] [You can go and watch such a court session, right? Is anyone going? Can you broadcast it live for us?! Im still at work, but 1 really want to know what the verdict will be!] [Im also at work and also want to know the outcome. One of my colleagues received a court summons. Everyone in our company is paying attention to this matter now!] [Im at the scene. Its about to begin! 1 cant play with my phone anymore. 111 answer you when 1 come out!] Not only were the netizens paying attention to this matter, even Jiang Meng and Gu Xiaos classmates were silently paying attention to the situation on the Internet. Fortunately, Gu Xiaos major did not have any classes at this time. Otherwise, the entire class would probably not be in the mood to attend class. Jiang Meng refreshed the online news page from time to time, afraid that she would accidentally miss some important news. She subconsciously shook her legs, and some sweat gradually seeped out of her palms. She nonchalantly wiped the sweat off on her clothes, but her gaze was still fixed on the phone screen. She refreshed for a long time, but there was no useful message. She could not help but sigh and temporarily put down her phone. Jiang Meng subconsciously looked up and immediately saw Wei Shu, who was sitting on the opposite bed in the same state as her. In fact, it seemed that Wei Shu was even more nervous than her. Wei Shu seemed to have sensed Jiang Mengs gaze. She looked up and saw her looking at her questioningly. Wei Shu could not help but shake her head. After all, they had refreshed the news on the same website. If one person did not get any news after refreshing the page, the other person would naturally not have any news either. Jiang Meng sighed, picked up her phone, and put it down again. She paused for a moment, then bent down and laid her entire body on the bed. She held the iron railing on the bed and stretched her head out to look at Gu Xiao. At this moment, Gu Xiao was sitting steadily in her seat. She was holding a finance-related extracurricular book in her hand and reading it with relish. When Jiang Meng saw this, she pursed her lips and gestured to Wei Shu opposite her. Wei Shu received Jiang Mengs gaze. Then, she followed Jiang Mengs posture and poked her head out to look in Gu Xiaos direction. Xiaoxiao! Jiang Meng attracted Gu Xiaos gaze and said to her, Your company is in court today! Arent you paying attention at all? Arent you afraid of encountering any accidents? Seeing that Jiang Meng was about to talk about this, Gu Xiao retracted her gaze and flipped a page of the book. Im not paying attention, and I dont think anything will happen. Gu Xiaos voice was calm, as if she was really not nervous at all about the court hearing. Tian Xian has gathered all the evidence. Even if they deleted the comments later, it would be useless. She had a hint of certainty, as if she could already see the ending.. Chapter 465 - Chapter 465: Contacting the Victims Chapter 465: Contacting the Victims Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Jiang Meng and Wei Shu looked at each other in confusion when they saw how confident Gu Xiao was. Then, Jiang Meng straightened her back and got off the bed with her phone. When Wei Shu saw this, she hesitated for a moment and also got off the bed. Jiang Meng put on her slippers and pattered to Gu Xiaos side. She placed her hands on the back of Gu Xiaos chair as support. She bent over 90 degrees and placed her head on Gu Xiaos nape. Xiaoxiao, do you know something that none of us know? Jiang Meng said with a hint of excitement in her voice. Gu Xiao did not speak. Her eyes were all focused on the book in her hand. Jiang Meng did not know what was so attractive about this obscure and ugly thing, especially after seeing such a large page of text, Jiang Meng felt her eyes hurt even more. Ever since the college entrance examination ended, Jiang Meng could be said to have completely returned all her knowlege to the teacher. Now, she did not want to see it at all. She stretched out a hand and closed the book that Gu Xiao was reading shamelessly. She said coquettishly to Gu Xiao, Xiaoxiao- My best Xiaoxiao, please satisfy my curiosity! 1 really want to know some news that no one else knows. Gu Xiao looked at the fair palm on the page and knew that she could not read this book anymore. Fortunately, she had already marked it just now, so she did not have to worry about not being able to find where she was reading next time. She simply put the book aside and turned around to look at Jiang Meng, who was only a fists distance away from her, and then glanced sideways at Wei Shu, who was standing at the side. Xiao Shu, you want to know too. Wei Shu pursed her lips in embarrassment and smiled at Gu Xiao. She still followed her heart and nodded under Gu Xiaos questioning gaze. Please! Who could refuse gossip and excitement? Especially when no one else knew about it except you. This was even more of a temptation! Gu Xiao looked at the two of them and met their pleading gazes. She sighed helplessly in her heart. Its actually very simple, Gu Xiao said calmly. Jiang Meng and Wei Shu, who were at the side, could not help but prick up their ears. Not only did Tian Xian find out about them spreading rumors about Star Brilliance Entertainment, but he also contacted the victims they used to spread rumors about. Many victims received Tian Xians contact and knew that Star Brilliance Entertainment would bear all the legal expenses. Most of the victims were willing to testify. There were also a small number of victims whose lives had already returned to normal. They were no longer willing to have any ripples in their lives and did not come out to testify. However, Tian Xian and her expressed that they did not force these matters. After all, everyone had their own plans and habits. However, these people also expressed that if they really needed their help, they would consider it again. Tian Xian had contacted quite a number of victims. When all of them were added up, it was a fatal blow to those marketing accounts and self-media. On the other hand, when Jiang Meng and Wei Shu heard Gu Xiao, there was a hint of joy in their eyes and a smile on their faces. Then, Wei Shu seemed to have thought of something and said tentatively, Xiaoxiao, will this bring secondary harm to these victims? After all, as far as she knew, there were still many celebrities and even some ordinary people who had had rumors spread about them. There were even some unsightly rumors. Because of these rumors, many of the victims suffered from depression or other mental illnesses. Under such circumstances, if these victims were maliciously exposed online, it would not be a good thing for the victims. The theory of the victims being guilty had never disappeared online 0. When Jiang Meng heard Wei Shus words, she immediately reacted. The smile on her face could not help but fade. There was a smile in Gu Xiaos eyes. She raised her eyebrows at Wei Shu. Since our Star Brilliance Entertainment dares to let these victims appear, we wont let them suffer a second injury. If we didnt have the ability to protect the victims, we wouldnt have contacted these victims. As she spoke, Gu Xiao paused, and there was a deep meaning in her eyes. Or does Xiao Shu and Mengmeng think that our Star Brilliance Entertainment cant protect these victims well? Upon hearing Gu Xiaos words, although Wei Shu and Jiang Meng had yet to completely react, they still subconsciously shook their heads. Of course not! We both believe in Xiaoxiao! Wei Shu hurriedly explained. Chapter 466 - Chapter 466: Sentence Chapter 466: Sentence Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Gu Xiao saw Wei Shus nervous expression, she deliberately became serious and could not continue. She waved at the two of them indifferently. Its fine. I know what youre worried about, but dont worry. What youre worried about wont happen. Even if its for the reputation of Star Brilliance Entertainment, Star Brilliance Entertainment will protect these victims well. After all, they were the ones who contacted the victims. If they could not protect them well, the reputation of Star Brilliance Entertainment would be ruined. However, Star Brilliance Entertainments reputation was the most important thing now. They would not let anyone destroy Star Brilliance Entertainments reputation at this time. Seeing that Gu Xiao was so calm, Jiang Mengs eyes flashed. Xiaoxiao, what are you, what is your Star Brilliance Entertainment planning to do? Gu Xiao smiled. Its very simple. Its just a warning to those who want to spout nonsense. Once this battle ended, Star Brilliance Entertainment would leave an image in front of the media that tget were not to be trifled with. After that, even if these media wanted to attack Star Brilliance Entertainment, they would have to take it into consideration. This time, Star Brilliance Entertainment could directly sue the offenders in court. Then, Star Brilliance Entertainment would dare to continue doing this. Those media outlets naturally had to consider if they dared to face this lawsuit. With this intimidation, it would be much easier for them to do things in the future. Jiang Meng and Wei Shu were not stupid. They were even considered smart. Otherwise, they would not have been admitted to A University. In addition, Gu Xiao would explain some insider information and methods of the companys management to them from time to time. Hence, after hearing Gu Xiaos words, they immediately understood. After thinking it through, Jiang Meng retracted her hand from the back of Gu Xiaos chair. She stood up straight and scratched her head in embarrassment. I was wondering why Star Brilliance Entertainment refused to let go this time. Previously, 1 thought that it was making a mountain out of a molehill. Now, it seems like this is just right. There were even many unexpected effects. Gu Xiao did not say anything, but the smile on her lips became a little meaningful. After Gu Xiao explained to the two of them and saw that they were fine, she turned around and picked up the book that she had placed aside. She found the spot where the bookmark was previously and continued reading. Jiang Meng and Wei Shu looked at each other and did not intend to go back to bed. They sat in front of the desk and started scrolling on their phones again. After an unknown period of time, new news about the trial finally appeared on the Internet. [F*ck! They were really sentenced! Especially that @Entertainment. He was actually sentenced to three years in prison! It really broadened my horizons.] [Is Star Brilliance Entertainment for real? 1 always thought that was Star Brilliance Entertainments public relations tactic! After all, isnt it common for the entertainment industry to send legal notices from time to time?] [A lawyers notice and a court summons are two different things. A lawyers notice actually doesnt necessarily mean anything, but a court summons is different.] [I heard that those media and marketing accounts have really been sentenced. Even if the highest sentence is only three years, I still feel happy. Someone can finally deal with these evil marketing accounts and media!] [Only three years?! I thought it would be higher! That @Entertainment seemed to have really indirectly caused a loss of ife! In the end, he was only sentenced to three years!] [Actually, the fact that these marketing accounts and media were sentenced is already the result of Star Brilliance Entertainments efforts. Otherwise, these marketing accounts would continue to get away with it.] [Hahahaha! These marketing accounts have finally gotten their retribution! 1 want to see now. With these marketing accounts and media examples, who would dare to spread rumors on the Internet in the future?! The Internet is not a lawless place!] [The Internet is not a lawless place!] After all the marketing accounts and media were dealt with, Star Brilliance Entertainment immediately revealed the evil deeds done by those marketing accounts and media, as well as the verdict of every marketing account and blogger. When they saw the announcement issued by Star Brilliance Entertainment, the netizens immediately came looking for them, feeling happy that the marketing accounts had received the retribution they deserved. Because of this incident, the attention on Star Brilliance Entertainments official Weibo continued to increase. When the people in the industry saw that Star Brilliance Entertainment had actually become famous again, they were so jealous that their eyes turned red. It was just that Star Brilliance Entertainment was currently the center of attention among the netizens. No one dared to lay their hands on Star Brilliance Entertainment.. Chapter 467 - Chapter 467: Hope to Join Chapter 467: Hope to Join Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations However, as time passed, the comments under the Star Brilliance Entertainment announcement gradually deviated. It was originally praises from netizens and passers-by for Star Brilliance Entertainments actions and refreshing comments about the punishment of the terrible marketing accounts. However, at some point, the comments below this announcement were occupied by some fans of celebrities in the industry. [Although I know its impossible, I still really want my Sister to jump ship to Star Brilliance Entertainment?. If there was a good company like Star Brilliance Entertainment protecting her, my Sister wouldnt be unable to do anything after her resources were snatched away. She could only silently endure it.] [@Actor Mi Lan, work harder to jump ship to Star Brilliance Entertainment. Your acting career will definitely be much easier in the future! Dont sing that ugly song of yours anymore!] [Im here for my Brother. Although my Brother cant jump ship, he still should come over to admire the company that is fighting a lawsuit for their artistes.] [Wuwuwu, why isnt such a godly company my Brothers company?! Im really envious and jealous of the artists of Star Brilliance Entertainment!] Initially, some of the capitalists had planned to create momentum online, saying that Star Brilliance Entertainment was too ruthless and vicious, not giving anyone a way out at all. The selfish comments were all suppressed by these fans comments, and there was not even a ripple. Tian Xian had been paying attention to the comments online. When he saw that something was wrong, he immediately sent someone to suppress those negative comments. Because he knew that now was the most important time. If someone still wanted to deal with them, they would definitely choose this time to attack. After all, once they missed this time, it would be even more difficult for those people to attack again. Tian Xian had been watching the Internet for two days and did not see any major movements. Only then did he write a report of this matter from beginning to end and send it to Gu Xiao. As the chairperson and president of Star Brilliance Entertainment, Gu Xiao had to know about these things. Even if Gu Xiao said that he would handle all the matters of Star Brilliance Entertainment, he could not let Gu Xiao know nothing. After reading the news, Gu Xiao got Tian Xian to settle the matter of the victims and give the staff who resolved this matter a bonus. She did not pay attention to these matters anymore. Just as Gu Xiao thought that this matter would end just like that, Tian Xian suddenly called Gu Xiao a few days later. President Gu, have you been paying attention to the news online recently? Upon hearing Tian Xians words, Gu Xiao straightened up from Chu Ans arms. After giving Chu An a look, Chu An understood what Gu Xiao meant and didnt disturb Gu Xiao anymore. I didnt pay attention to the news online recently. After the marketing accounts and those bloggers who slandered Star Brilliance Entertainment were settled, there was no more gossip in the school, so Gu Xiao agreed to stay with Chu An for a while. She did not stay in the dormitory. Without the two sources of information, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu, she was not very clear about the news online. Moreover during class, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu did not say anything. She thought that the storm on the Internet had subsided, so she did not care much. However, from the looks of it, something that she did not know seemed to have appeared on the Internet again? However, from Tian Xians tone just now, it didnt seem like it was bad news for Star Brilliance Entertainment. Tian Xian sighed. It was unclear if he was happy or troubled. He paused for a moment before explaining, President Gu, Ill send you a link later. You can take a look and well discuss what to do. After saying that, Tian Xian gave a few simple words before hanging up. When Chu An saw Gu Xiao move the phone away from her ear, he knew that Gu Xiao had already finished her call. He leaned against Gu Xiao again and gently rested his chin on the top of her head. Its Tian Xian? There was a hint of certainty in his tone. What problem does the company have again? That you are needed to resolve it? Gu Xiao shook her head. 1 dont know yet, but from Tian Xians tone, it doesnt seem to be a big problem. As she spoke, she clicked on WeChat. When she saw the link that Tian Xian had sent her, she clicked on it without hesitation. Chapter 468 - Chapter 468: Cause of the Matter Chapter 468: Cause of the Matter Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The cause of the matter had to start from the blogger, Oreo Milk. Back then, this blogger pointed out all sorts of loopholes in The Consort. It was all about loopholes in common sense, so there was indeed not much they could explain. However, the readers of The Consorts original book did have something to say about the loophole regarding the costumes. They directly expressed that the unreasonableness in The Consort was completely because the original novel was based on an imaginary background. The Consort was only a restoration of the original novel. When this explanation came out, it was the time when the Internet was in an uproar about other marketing accounts. Many people paid attention to the marketing accounts and bloggers that had been pointed out by Star Brilliance Entertainment, so there was less attention to the blogger Oreo Milk. Even with the likes of the Star Brilliance Entertainments official Weibo account, it was still inferior to the netizens interest in watching the show. The attention on the video released by Oreo Milk gradually fell. After the marketing accounts and bloggers that were posted by Star Brilliance Entertainment were confirmed to be sentenced and the outcome was settled, the netizens began to focus on Oreo Milk, the blogger. With the retracing of the netizens, the comment below the Oreo Milk video that the drama was just a restoration of the original novel attracted the attention of the netizens, or rather, the netizens who read novels. It had to be known that some IP adaptations had already become the mainstream. However, many fans of novels did not want their favorite novels to be filmed. The reason was that many readers of novels felt that film and television would destroy their favorite novels. They would even modify their favorite novels beyond recognition and destroy their impression of novels. However, readers also knew better. Only when the copyright was bought could the author they liked earn more money, and they could not stop the author from earning this portion of money. In particular, the copyrights of many books were not in the hands of the author himself. As long as the novel website wanted to sell, the author did not have much say. Therefore, in a situation where there was no way to avoid it, they hoped that it would be a reliable company that respected the original novel that they liked that would be filming the production. At this moment, Star Brilliance Entertainment entered the view of the readers because of the marketing accounts slander. [Have you seen the original work of The Consort? Tell me, is The Consort filmed by Star Brilliance really the original work?] [I started chasing after The Consort when the original novel had just started, and I chased after it until the author finished. 1 can say very responsibly that The Consort is indeed very in line with the original novel. It has even been simplified a lot and looks more smooth. Even the author himself has praised The Consort on Weibo to express his satisfaction @ Wanting to Plant Coriander All Over the World.] [Im a reader. When I found out that it was going to be adapted into a drama, 1 was really desperate because the original novel was considered the white moonlight in my harem-style novels 0. Naturally, 1 didnt want my white moonlight to be destroyed. However, when The Consort came out, it was really a slap in my face.] After hearing this news from the readers of The Consort, the readers of other novels could not sit still anymore. They ran to Star Brilliance Entertainments Weibo to comment. [I wonder if Star Brilliance Entertainment still wants to film an IP drama. If you want to film it, do you want to see the novel Peach Blossoms Burning? Its really good! The plot is also very good! Its definitely not a loss!] [You can also take a look at our Suitable for Room and Home, a little sweet novel.] [Please, hurry up and film more IP dramas! We readers really need a film company like you to save us! ] [Im not hoping that Star Brilliance Entertainment would film all my favorite novels, but you really cant miss out on my white moonlight To Become the World!] [Star Brilliance Entertainment, 1 believe you! Big IP, lets charge! Buy them all for me! Please!] After such comments increased, it also caused some other fans of Star Brilliance Entertainment to be dissatisfied. After all, it was always infuriating that their home territory was occupied by others. Hence, Star Brilliance Entertainments variety show fans began to argue with these fans who had suddenly appeared. Chapter 469 - Chapter 469: Not Appearing Chapter 469: Not Appearing Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations [Please, get this straight. Star Brilliance Entertainment started from variety shows, okay? How could they really leave variety shows alone and spend a lot of money to buy IPs? Moreover, they dont know how this IP is like and if it can be adapted into a television drama.] [Thats right. Why is are IP drama fans here to join in the fun? We variety show fans have yet to say anything!] [Whats more, the variety shows that were popular in Star Brilliance Entertainment back then were all personally handled by Gu Xiao. However, in terms of television dramas, President Tian Xian is more in charge, right?] Seeing the variety show fans say this, these fans who wanted an IP drama naturally did not want to be outdone. [Im laughing. You variety show fans still have the cheek to say anything here? Other than the first two variety shows, when did President Gu personally handle it? Moreover, so what if Star Brilliance Entertainment started from variety shows? Isnt it not even definite for one variety show a year now? For our television dramas, Star Brilliance Entertainment, has one or two every year!] [If you want to talk about Gu Xiao personally doing it, could it be that Gu Xiao has put in more effort than she did for the television drama The Return of the Crimson Child? Although the script of The Return of the Crimson Child was not written by Gu Xiao, Gu Xiao has been following it the whole while. Even the filming progress has been monitored by Gu Xiao.] [Lets not talk about anything else. Lets just talk about last years The Consort. As far as 1 know, President Gu even personally participated in the casting selection? What about variety shows? Has President Gu still had anything to do with variety shows in the past two years?] The fans of IP dramas and variety shows argued with each other. In any case, they were unwilling to let each other have an easy time. Neither side was willing to accept mediation, so the scope of the argument gradually increased. Coupled with the fact that Star Brilliance Entertainment had other fans participating and joining in the fun with passersby, this matter gradually became bigger and bigger on the Internet. When Tian Xian saw that the situation was completely out of control, and that this matter was not a bad thing for Star Brilliance Entertainment, he turned a blind eye. However, this matter had too much to do with Gu Xiao. Hence, after some thought, Tian Xian sorted out the cause and effect of the matter and sent a message to Gu Xiao. After Gu Xiao saw what had happened, she covered her forehead with her hand. She had never expected that such a matter could be debated endlessly on the Internet, and the popularity was even so high. Chu An looked at Gu Xiaos reaction and raised his eyebrows slightly. He was a little curious. What exactly was it that made Gu Xiao put on such a distressed and helpless expression? Xiaoxiao, let me take a look? As Chu An spoke, he reached out to take Gu Xiaos phone tentatively. Gu Xiao waved her hand weakly and directly handed the phone to Chu An. After Chu An finished reading the ins and outs, he felt a little helpless for a moment. He looked at Gu Xiao with some heartache, then reached out to pat Gu Xiaos head comfortingly. What does Xiaoxiao plan to do? Just now, he had also clicked into Weibo to take a look. Under the official account of Star Brilliance Entertainment, the comments were still increasing by tens or hundreds every minute. It seemed that this popularity would not disappear for a while. When Gu Xiao heard this, a trace of confusion flashed across her eyes. I dont know, but if 1 dont interfere, it should work too. She even thought that since Tian Xian said that there was nothing serious about this matter, she would not appear and pretend that she did not know anything. Anyway, as the chairperson of Star Brilliance Entertainment, even if she really didnt appear, there wouldnt be a big problem. Chu An nodded. Just as he was about to say something, he saw from the corner of his eye that Gu Xiaos Weibo was constantly surging with messages and private messages. He swallowed the words that were about to come out of his mouth. Then, he lowered his eyes and looked at the news on Gu Xiaos Weibo seriously. Chu An raised his head again, and there was a hint of helplessness in his voice, as well as a hint of teasing from watching a good show. But 1 dont think so now. The fire has already reached you, Xiaoxiao. As he spoke, Chu An even displayed the page with the rising number of red dots on Weibo in front of Gu Xiao. Since these fans had already found Gu Xiao, it was really impossible for Gu Xiao to pretend that she didnt see anything. After all, in the beginning, Gu Xiao was active on the Internet for various reasons. If she completely ignored the news online now that she was a chairperson, it would be harmful to Gu Xiaos reputation, especially since Gu Xiao was in the entertainment industry.. Chapter 470 - Chapter 470: Idea Chapter 470: Idea Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Gu Xiao took the phone and clicked on the private messages @ her and sent to her. She realized that most of the content was similar. It was none other than the news that Tian Xian had shown her previously. The fans of IP dramas wanted her to continue filming IP dramas and buy more IPs to film. Meanwhile, the fans of variety shows hoped that Gu Xiao could come out of retirement and produce another variety show. Of course, there were also more netizens who expressed that regardless of whether it was television dramas or variety shows, they hoped that Star Brilliance Entertainment could prepare more. Gu Xiao looked at the comments on Weibo and raised her eyebrows. Buying an IP drama was not something she could decide. They needed to look at the market and have the screenwriter monitoring it, before she could choose and buy it. After all, although some novels were well written, it was too difficult to adapt them into scripts. If the gains were not proportional to the investment, they would not choose to buy them. Furthermore, the time and energy needed for filming and preparations for a drama were also very complicated things. She was really helpless about buying an IP drama. However, even if she could not casually interfere in IP dramas, she could do something about variety shows. Gu Xiao blinked and looked at Chu An. Do you know how Star Brilliance Entertainment is doing on variety shows recently? When Chu An heard Gu Xiaos question, he instantly understood Gu Xiaos plan. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. Is Xiaoxiao planning to accept the invitation to prepare a variety show? What about the fans of IP dramas under Star Brilliance Entertainments official Weibo account? He wondered how the fans of IP dramas would react if they found out that their argument had instead allowed the variety show fans to get what they wanted. He was suddenly looking forward to it. The IP dramas are managed by Tian Xian. Its not good for me to interfere casually. As Gu Xiao spoke, she paused and subconsciously rubbed her thumb and index finger. As for variety shows, there doesnt seem to be anything wrong with me participating. Or rather, it was not just the fans. Even Gu Xiao herself had some special attachment for variety shows. Just like what the netizens said, it was a variety show that allowed Star Brilliance Entertainment to start its business. It was a special medium that allowed Star Brilliance Entertainment to be known and recognized by more netizens. Even during the interval, when Star Brilliance Entertainment almost had an accident, they were saved by the variety show and resolved a large portion of their financial difficulties. Previously, she was busy with the college entrance examination, school advancement, and miscellaneous matters. She really did not have the time to pay attention to these things. However, now that everything in university was on the right track, there was nothing much to pay attention to, so she relaxed for the time being. For the variety show, she could totally provide an idea and let others film it. If she had more time, she might be able to follow the production team. Chu An had always been supportive of Gu Xiaos thoughts, and this time was no exception. If Xiaoxiao wants to start a variety show, its naturally possible. Perhaps Tian Xian will even happily agree to this matter. After all, The Vanished Beauty that Gu Xiao had decided on back then was still being produced even now. Even though the guests had changed countless times, the audience was still very enthusiastic about The Vanished Beauty. They even wished that time was not needed to plan for The Vanished Beauty and it could be broadcasted to them every day. Because of the audiences enthusiasm for The Vanished Beauty, The Vanished Beauty also became a celebrity variety show. Even newbies who had just debuted could gain a group of fans if their behaviour was not considered too pretentious in The Vanished Beauty. Whether they continued to be variety show stars or act in television dramas, they could be considered to have a foundation in fans. The idea provided by Gu Xiao, The Secret of Love, and all its bad endings made the audience mutter from time to time. After these two variety shows were released, it was not that no company chose to imitate them, but the audience did not buy it. Other companies could only watch helplessly as Star Brilliance Entertainment profited from this share of the market until now. When Chu An thought of this, he looked at Gu Xiao with an even deeper gaze. He lowered his head slightly and planted a kiss on Gu Xiaos lips. It was a kiss without any lust. Gu Xiao indifferently raised her eyelids and glanced at Chu An. There was a smile between Chu Ans brows as he quietly looked at Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao seemed to be used to Chu Ans actions, so she didnt ask why Chu An suddenly did this. She leaned over and planted a light kiss on Chu Ans lips before lowering her eyes, planning to contact Tian Xian.. Chapter 471 - Chapter 471: Decision Chapter 471: Decision Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Chu An looked at Gu Xiao quietly. Other than a smile, there was only gentleness in his eyes. He really liked this land of Gu Xiao. It made him feel that he could fall in love with her for different reasons every time. Gu Xiaos indulgence of him also made him greedy to possess all of her. Chu An reached out and, without hindering Gu Xiaos movements, wrapped his arms around Gu Xiaos waist. He leaned his head on her shoulder and lowered his eyes slightly as he watched Gu Xiao communicate with Tian Xian. After Gu Xiao briefly explained her thoughts, Tian Xian quickly replied. [President Gu, are you really planning to produce another variety show?] After receiving Gu Xiaos affirmative reply, Tian Xian was clearly excited. [Okay! President Gu, I understand! Ill inform them immediately!] If it was the usual Tian Xian, he would not have used so many exclamation marks. It seemed that Gu Xiaos decision still brought Tian Xian some surprises. After Gu Xiao put down her phone, Chu An tightened his grip on Gu Xiaos waist and rubbed his chin against Gu Xiaos shoulder. Then wont you be busy from now on? There was a hint of reluctance in Chu Ans voice. Even if it was just a thought, Chu An couldnt quite accept Gu Xiao being busy with these things. However, he had already learned to let go now and wouldnt think of following Gu Xiao all the time. Of course, even if Chu An wanted to keep pestering Gu Xiao, he couldnt do it. I remember that your study load is quite heavy now. It seems to be better for me to be busy. If it wasnt for the fact that Chu An was too busy with his studies, how could Chu An have given up on cohabiting recently and let Gu Xiao return to the dormitory? It was because Chu An was too busy, but Gu Xiao stayed at home alone, so he was worried that Gu Xiao would be bored, so he asked Jiang Meng and Wei Shu to accompany Gu Xiao. When Chu An heard this, his expression froze for a moment, but he quickly recovered. In that case, its not bad for Xiaoxiao to prepare for the variety show. Chu An changed his mind. I might still be busy in the future and wont have much time to accompany Xiaoxiao. Gu Xiao naturally knew what Chu An was talking about when he needed to be busy in the future. Although Chu An had switched to the Weapon Systems and Engineering major midway, it was undeniable that Chu An was interested and talented in this area. In just over a semester, Chu An had completely convinced the instructors of Weapon Systems and Engineering with his own abilities. Originally, there were some instructors who looked down on Chu An, but now, they wished they could keep Chu An by their side at all times. Even if they needed to do experiments or go on business trips, they would gesture for Chu An to follow them. However, because Chu An was still not used to or unwilling to leave Gu Xiaos side, he had never agreed to the mentors request. Now Chu An hoped to give it a try. An obvious smile appeared on Gu Xiaos face. She didnt say anything and only held Chu Ans hand at her waist. It seemed to be comforting Chu An, but also seemed to be affirming Chu Ans abilities. After Tian Xian learned from Gu Xiao that Gu Xiao would be participating in the production of a variety show, he began to make arrangements for the future. However, the fans of IP dramas and variety shows were still arguing online. It was not appropriate to release this news now. He could only start to control the comments in private and slowly start to lead the flow of public opinion.. There was no need to hide it from the staff of Star Brilliance Entertainment for the time being. After Zhu Jin and the rest heard that Gu Xiao was preparing for a variety show, without discussing with their manager, they went straight to Tian Xian. Tian Xian still gave some face to Zhu Jin and the others, who had been in Star Brilliance Entertainment since the beginning and had never thought of leaving. Why are you looking for me? Tian Xian looked at them and pretended to be puzzled. Zhu Jin and the others looked at each other for a while. In the end, it was Lu Yu who said, CEO Tian, its like this. We heard that President Gu seems to be planning to produce a variety show, so we were wondering if we could use our connections to directly participate in the recording of this variety show. After Lu Yu finished speaking, Zhu Jin hurriedly said, Yang Jia and Lu Mo also asked us to ask if they can come back to participate. To Lu Mo and the others, it was Gu Xiao who had discovered them and promoted them to this level. They were different from Xu Xi. They were willing to stay at Star Brilliance Entertainment even after being poached by Huang Tu because they really felt that Star Brilliance Entertainment was not bad from the bottom of their hearts. They also had a strong sense of recognition for Star Brilliance Entertainment. Therefore, after hearing about Gu Xiaos plans this time, Zhu Jin, Lu Yu, and He Shi, who temporarily had no jobs at the moment, directly came looking for him.. Chapter 472 - Chapter 472: Request Chapter 472: Request Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Although Tian Xian had already guessed the reason for Zhu Jin and companys arrival, he could not help but frown when he heard that Yang Jia and Lu Mo were involved. He glanced at Zhu Jin and He Shi. If I remember correctly, the two of you seem to have been chosen and are about to sign the contract to enter the production team. Zhu Jin and He Shi met Tian Xians gaze and subconsciously shrunk back. However, at the thought of being able to participate in the variety show produced by Gu Xiao, the two of them still firmed their resolve and looked at Tian Xian. Seeing this, Tian Xian snorted softly and looked at Lu Yu. And you, 1 remember that your manager is now giving you access to the movie resources. Now you are coming to participate in a variety show, will your manager agree? Ever since Peony Fall became a hit, Lu Yu had also been promoted from a C- or D-list actor to a B-lister. Although her development wasnt as good as Mi Ruis, she had developed quite well. In particular, Lu Yus performance in Peony Fall was really not bad. There were also directors who came to ask Lu Yu to audition for their works. However, her manager still valued Lu Yus first movie very much, so until now, she had yet to confirm which production team she would join. If not for the fact that her manager had accepted a few advertisements for her, Lu Yu would really have to stay in the company and do nothing. This, my manager hasnt decided yet, right? Perhaps, perhaps movie resources might not be confirmed? Lu Yu didnt dare to look Tian Xian in the eye, so she could only look away and mutter softly. When Zhu Jin and He Shi heard Lu Yus words, their eyes lit up and they echoed her. Yes! CEO Tian, the contract hasnt been signed yet, right? There has been no signing of the contract for the past few days. Perhaps there is already a more suitable candidate? He Shi said his guess excitedly. Zhu Jin, who was at the side, also nodded. He seemed to agree with He Shi. When Tian Xian heard that, he snorted softly. He took out two folders from his desk and threw them to the desk. You dont have to think about that. The contract has already been sent over. After your manager has seen it and confirmed that there are no mistakes, the contract will be signed immediately. Tian Xian reached out and pointed at Zhu Jin and He Shi. The two of you, get lost to the production team too! Zhu Jin and He Shi looked at each other, not knowing what to say. They did not expect this contract to come at this time. If this contract had come two days later, they might have been able to persuade CEO Tian to agree to let them participate in President Gus variety show. Tian Xian glanced at Lu Yu from the corner of his eye. As for you, your manager has already chosen a movie with a good script and a good director. Your manager should inform you about this soon. As the earliest batch of seniors in Star Brilliance Entertainment, Yang Jia and the others had developed quite well. Hence, their managers would report their work to Tian Xian from time to time. Although Tian Xian did not know everything about Yang Jia and company, he still knew about some major matters and the general direction of development. Fortunately, he knew about these things in advance. Otherwise, with the status of these three people, he might have hesitated for a moment before agreeing to their request. Zhu Jin and He Shi picked up the documents on Tian Xians desk and opened it. They realized that it was indeed the contract sent by the production team they had made contact with previously. Looking at this contract, Zhu Jin and He Shi knew that their idea of participating in Gu Xiaos variety show would never succeed. The hands that were holding the folders clenched slightly. Then, they sighed and accepted their fate. After a few seconds, Zhu Jin looked at Tian Xian hesitantly. CEO Tian, can you not tell our manager that we came to look for you today? If their manager found out although their manager would not punish them physically, he would deliberately make them eat nutritious food that tasted terrible. This way, they would reflect on themselves every time and would not dare to do anything else. After that, no one knew who sent this method to the chat group consisting of the managers of Star Brilliance Entertainment. Now, whenever an artist from Star Brilliance Entertainment did something wrong, they would be punished like this, causing the artistes from Star Brilliance Entertainment to suffer unspeakably. Tian Xian found it funny when he saw the three of them looking worried. Why? Are you afraid now? When you came to look for me, why didnt you think of what would happen now? Chapter 473 - Chapter 473: News Spreads Chapter 473: News Spreads Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zhu Jin and company laughed awkwardly and looked at Tian Xian ingratiatingly. Tian Xian felt his eyes sting when he looked at the three of them. He waved at them helplessly. You can rest assured and go back, Tian Xian said calmly. As for your manager, dont worry. 1 wont say anything else. Upon hearing Tian Xians words, Zhu Jin and company heaved a sigh of relief. After thanking Tian Xian once again, the three of them turned around dejectedly and walked out of Tian Xians office at Tian Xians signal. Just as the three of them touched the door handle of the office, Zhu Jin turned around again and looked at Tian Xian with some resentment. CEO Tian, Yang Jia should be back in a while. Coupled with the time that President Gu has to think of ideas and prepare, Yang Jia might have time to participate. However! Zhu Jins expression became serious. CEO Tian, if you dont agree to let us participate in President Gus variety show, Yang Jia cant participate either! As soon as he said this, He Shi and Lu Yu, who had come to their senses, also looked at Tian Xian and nodded solemnly. Even if they were in the company, they hadnt gotten any benefits. If Yang Jia came back and gained some benefits instead, wouldnt Yang Jia show off in front of them? They didnt want to see Yang Jia show off to them at all. As for Lu Mo, there was still a long time before she could finish filming the movie. It seemed like she would not be able to make it in time, so they were not worried. Tian Xian looked at Zhu Jin and company. He did not know if these five veteran artistes of Star Brilliance Entertainment were on good terms or not. After all, when there were benefits, they would also think of each other. However, if this benefit was related to Gu Xiao, they could not be blamed for turning their backs on each other. Anyway, Tian Xian now understood that he could not let them have too much to do with Gu Xiao when dealing with these five people! It was fine if it was just a private meeting and idle chat. As for work it was better to separate these five people from Gu Xiao. Tian Xian waved his hand. Dont worry. Even if Yang Jia is back, he still has other work to do. He would not have time for President Gus variety show. After receiving Tian Xians answer, Zhu Jin and company left completely satisfied. After the disputes among IP drama fans and variety show fans gradually subsided, it was unknown where the news that Gu Xiao might produce another variety show spread. Initially, no one took this news seriously, so they set this matter aside. However, as time passed, not only did no one dispute the news, but it also became more and more intense. The netizens on the Internet began to suspect that this news was true. In the end, some netizens could not help but come to Star Brilliance Entertainments official Weibo account and send a message to ask if this matter was true. About half an hour after this netizens message was sent, an affirmative answer was received from the Star Brilliance Entertainment officials. Star Brilliance Entertainments official reply directly ignited the already rising popularity into an explosion! [ Ahhh! Ive finally waited for this! Ive finally waited for the time when Gu Xiao can come out again to produce a variety show! ] [Actually, I think that even if Gu Xiao really came forward, she might only be suggesting an idea, right? After all, Gu Xiao is different from back then. She doesnt have to do everything herself, right?] [@Little Glutinous Rice! What are you waiting for?! Hurry up and fight for this opportunity! As long as you can grab hold of this opportunity, you can rise in popularity! ] [Previous poster, what you said makes sense. If this is true, then this is really a good opportunity. Star Brilliance Entertainment, look at me! I want to register for my little celebrity! His ability is really not bad. He can sing and dance! Even if he can only be a background, it would be fine!] [If Gu Xiao really made it personally, not to mention some small fry, even a popular celebrity would be eyeing this resource.] [Hehehe, looks like there will be another big show in the entertainment industry to snatch resources! 1 wonder if there are any friends from the industry here. Can you tell us some gossip?] [In reply to previous poster, 1 can be considered to be half an insider in the industry. Not to mention later, even now, many studios and companies have already set their eyes on this variety show that we dont even know its content and name.] [Its true. From this incident, 1 once again realized how influential Gu Xiao is! Shes really awesome!] Tian Xian looked at the last comment and could not help but nod. However, before he could think further, his phone rang again. He glanced at the phone number and knew that it was another person who had come to gather information.. Chapter 474 - Chapter 474: Thoughts Chapter 474: Thoughts Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Jiang Meng and Wei Shu, who were playing with their phones in the dormitory, naturally saw the news online immediately. After seeing Star Brilliance Entertainment confirm the authenticity of this news, Jiang Meng and Wei Shus eyes immediately lit up. The two of them raised their heads almost at the same time. Looking at each others expressions, they immediately understood that the two of them must have seen the same news just now. The two of them looked at each other for a few seconds before tacitly looking at Gu Xiao. At this moment, Gu Xiao did not seem to notice the change in the two of them. She was seriously looking at the comments on the computer and would stop from time to time to write something on the notes she had placed at one side. Jiang Meng and Wei Shu retracted their gazes and gave each other a look before getting off the bed together. The two of them had just stood behind Gu Xiao when Gu Xiao stopped what she was doing and turned around to look at Jiang Meng and Wei Shu. Gu Xiao raised her eyebrows. Tell me, what is it this time? Jiang Meng and Wei Shu knew their limits. If they were not really curious or if something big had not happened, these two people would not disturb her when she was working seriously. Not to mention that both of them had come this time. Jiang Meng grinned at Gu Xiao. Then, she took out her phone and found the comments from Star Brilliance Entertainment confirming that Gu Xiao would be producing a variety show. Xiaoxiao, is this news true? Gu Xiao glanced at them and understood what they wanted to know. She retracted her gaze and glanced at Jiang Meng and Wei Shu. Then, she nodded under their expectant and serious gazes. Its true. Jiang Meng and Wei Shu received an affirmative answer from Gu Xiao. The two of them exclaimed softly and held each others hands. They could not help but jump on the spot. Jiang Meng and Wei Shu did not let go of their tightly clenched hands. Perhaps they had forgotten to let go, and they just looked at Gu Xiao awkwardly like that. Xiaoxiao! Let me tell you, I really like your previous production of The Vanished Beauty! 1 even watch the reruns on the national channel every time! And I really like the cast iron blossoms in the first episode of the first season of The Vanished Beauty! 1 even thought about learning this skill of cast iron blossoms! There was an obvious excitement in Jiang Mengs voice. Wei Shu nodded repeatedly at the side. Thats right! I like The Vanished Beauty too! Im still watching it now! Whether its a live broadcast or a recording, I havent missed a single episode! Gu Xiao looked at Jiang Meng and Wei Shu, who were so excited that their breathing started to quicken. She could not help but feel surprised. As for The Vanished Beauty, she naturally knew that some people liked it. After all, it could be seen from the high viewership ratings. However, no one had ever expressed their love for it so fervently in front of her. However, when Gu Xiao thought about the people she had interacted with the most in the past, she suddenly felt that it was normal for no one to express their love for it in front of her. After all, they were all people of the same seniority as Mr Chu. Even if they really liked it, they would not express it so passionately. However, Gu Xiao still felt very proud that the show she had made was so enthusiastically liked by others. She could not help but smile from the bottom of her heart. She patiently listened to Jiang Meng and Wei Shu ramble on about their love for The Vanished Beauty. After the two of them rambled on for a while, they saw Gu Xiao smiling at them and suddenly felt a little embarrassed. The two of them put down their tightly clenched hands and rubbed their hands on their backs Xiaoxiao, I-I just like The Vanished Beauty too much, so, so Im a little excited, Wei Shu stammered with a red face. Gu Xiao smiled and nodded. I know you really like The Vanished Beauty. Besides, Im also very happy that you can really like The Vanished Beauty so sincerely. Seeing that Gu Xiao did not seem to despise them for being annoying, Wei Shu and Jiang Meng secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Gu Xiao didnt despise them, but it was better to do less of such things in the future! After all, even they felt that they had been too naggy just now. Xiaoxiao, since youre planning to make a new variety show, do you have any ideas now? After calming down, Wei Shu suddenly remembered why she and Jiang Meng had come to look for Gu Xiao just now. She also changed the topic.. Chapter 475 - Chapter 475: Good Progress Chapter 475: Good Progress Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Gu Xiao heard this, she turned around and glanced at the computer and the notes beside her. Then, she gave Wei Shu and Jiang Meng a look. The progress is not bad. Her voice was calm, without a trace of joy. Jiang Mengs eyes lit up again. She looked at Gu Xiao with a burning gaze. Xiaoxiao, whats the general content like? Can we take a look? When Wei Shu heard Jiang Mengs first sentence, she had already guessed what she planned to say next. However, before she could stop her, Jiang Meng had already asked the question. She glanced at Jiang Meng, who was careless and did not know that her words had crossed the line. Then, she glanced at Gu Xiao. Seeing that Gu Xiao was not angry, she heaved a sigh of relief. Xiaoxiao, we dont really want to inquire about these, Wei Shu explained. These contents should be kept a secret. We both know that, so we wont look. When Jiang Meng heard Wei Shus words, she realized that she had gone overboard. The contents of a variety show and a series of other things could completely be considered internal information of the company. Now that she had asked directly It was if Gu Xiao did not suspect her, but if Gu Xiao had a grudge, then her future relationship with Gu Xiao After thinking it through, Jiang Mengs emotions, which had been overwhelmed by excitement, suddenly calmed down. She looked straight at Gu Xiao with a trace of worry and lingering fear. Xiaoxiao 1-1 didnt mean that. 1 just Before Jiang Meng could finish, Gu Xiao raised her hand and interrupted her. Alright, how could it be that I dont know what kind of person you are? If 1 was worried and suspicious, I wouldnt have said anything that I already had ideas about. After Gu Xiao finished speaking, she reached out and handed the notes to Jiang Meng. Feel free to look. Seeing that Gu Xiao was really not angry and even generously let them look at the content of the new variety show, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu looked at each other and felt a trace of warmth in their hearts. Jiang Meng paused. After Gu Xiao handed the notes to her again, she took the notes and read them with Wei Shu. There was not much content in the notebook, and Gu Xiao had only written a rough description. However, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu could tell that if this variety show was filmed well, it would be the same as The Vanished Beauty. It would be a long-lived and meaningful variety show. After reading it, Jiang Meng returned the notes to Gu Xiao. Xiaoxiao, your variety show will definitely succeed! 1 guarantee it! Jiang Meng said to Gu Xiao very seriously. Although Wei Shu did not say anything, she also nodded affirmatively, as if she agreed with Jiang Meng. Gu Xiao took the notes and placed them on the desk. Upon hearing Jiang Mengs words, Gu Xiao paused for a moment. Then, the corners of her lips curled up into a smile. Then Ill count on your blessings. After saying that, Gu Xiao seemed to have thought of something. The smile on her lips faded a little, and the gaze she looked at the two of them became more serious. When this variety show starts filming, 1 might need to supervise it at the beginning. Do you want to follow me to take a look? Although this matter was not really related to their major, it was a good opportunity for Jiang Meng and Wei Shu to go out and learn. Jiang Mengs eyes lit up. She subconsciously took a few steps in Gu Xiaos direction and reached out to put her hand on Gu Xiaos shoulder. Really? Xiaoxiao, we can go too? Gu Xiao did not answer Jiang Meng. Instead, she glanced sideways at Jiang Mengs hand on her shoulder. When Jiang Meng saw this, she immediately understood. She hurriedly retracted her hand from Gu Xiaos shoulder and placed it behind her back. She chuckled at Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao nodded. Of course. When Jiang Meng received Gu Xiaos affirmative reply, she jumped up happily. On the other hand, although Wei Shu was also very happy, she still had a trace of rationality. She frowned and looked at Gu Xiao awkwardly. Xiaoxiao, I know this is your good intention, but 1 dont think we can get this approved by the counselor. Jiang Meng, who had already fallen into excitement, heard Wei Shus words and instantly felt as if a bucket of ice water had been poured over her head, causing her entire body to turn cold. Jiang Meng moved closer to Gu Xiao bit by bit and looked at Gu Xiao pitifully.. Chapter 476 - Chapter 476: Parent and Child Variety Show Chapter 476: Parent and Child Variety Show Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiaoxiao, you can resolve this matter, right? After saying that, she even blinked pitifully at Gu Xiao. It seemed like she really wanted to follow Gu Xiao to the filming location. Gu Xiao smiled at Jiang Meng comfortingly, indicating that she did not have to worry. Then, she looked at Wei Shu, whose brows had yet to unwrinkle. Dont worry. Since I said that I would bring you guys there, 1 will also make arrangements with the instructors. After hearing Gu Xiaos words, Wei Shus heart finally relaxed, and there was obvious joy on her face. It was not that she was unhappy to be able to go to the variety show. It was just that she knew that this matter was very difficult, so she suppressed her true desires. But now that she had Gu Xiaos guarantee, she could really look forward to it. Jiang Meng and Wei Shu did not know how Gu Xiao managed to convince the counselor. Anyway, when Gu Xiao had completely figured out the various hurdles of the variety show and was preparing to film, Gu Xiao naturally brought the two of them out. After staying at the filming location for a day, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu finally realized how relaxed things looked. When they returned to their room to rest, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu were no longer as excited as before. They only wanted to wash up and rest well before fighting again the next day! Soon, just as the netizens began to suspect that the news online that Gu Xiao was about to produce a variety show was fake, Star Brilliance Entertainments official Weibo posted the introductory film for this variety show. This variety show could be considered one of the most popular kind of variety shows now. It was a parent-child variety show. The variety show was similar to ordinary parent-child variety shows. They consisted of teams of a celebrity parent and a child. The five celebrities and children that Gu Xiao had arranged were specially chosen by her. However, Gu Xiaos variety show was different from ordinary variety shows. Most of the ordinary variety shows were the children of celebrities or their relatives. However, in the variety show that Gu Xiao had prepared, the celebrities were still celebrities, but the five children were not familiar with celebrities at all. That was because these five children were all from the orphanage and no longer had parents or relatives. The main purpose of the variety show that Gu Xiao had prepared was to guide the netizens to pay attention to these poor children and do their best to help them. Hence, the name of this variety show was called Sunflower-like Children. The sunflower chased after the sun, stretching its branches and leaves towards the sun. It had the meaning of being born towards the sun. At the same time, the sunflower chased after the light without stopping, expressing a firm belief and loyalty to protect. Even if the path ahead was difficult, it still dared to pursue and would not give up easily. Gu Xiao hoped that these children in the orphanage would be like this sunflower. Even if the road was difficult now, they could live facing the sun and become a better version of themselves. This time, other than the two slightly famous artistes that Star Brilliance Entertainment had pushed out, the remaining three spots were handed over. As for how these three spots caused a storm in many companies, lets not mention it for the time being. Coming back to the variety show, because this variety show was related to children, the filming was very warm. When the netizens saw the introductory film of this show, they were a little surprised. After all, for more than a year, there had been an endless stream of parent-child variety shows in the industry. However, no matter how much they changed, the concept of those variety shows was more or less the same, how cute and loving celebrities children and glamorous celebrities cooperated and completed one mission after another. Or rather, it could be said that the audience was watching as celebrity parents who had never taken care of a child caused those jokes and embarrassing things during the process of taking care of a child. In the beginning, when they watched these parent-child variety shows, the netizens felt that it was quite new and interesting. However, as time passed and there were more and more similar variety shows online, the netizens were used to watching these parent-child variety shows. It was inevitable that the netizens would feel a little bored. They even developed a feeling of disgust towards parent-child variety shows because of the flood of parent-child variety shows. However, the parent-child variety show that Gu Xiao participated in this time was a little different from the previous variety shows. Most of the children in the orphanage were thin and small. Even if one of them looked better and had more flesh, it was only comparable to those children in the same orphanage. Compared to their own children, thes comparatively chubby-looking children also looked malnourished. A few children from the orphanage stood together timidly, their fingers intertwined, looking uneasy.. Chapter 477 - Chapter 477: Sunflower-like Children Chapter 477: Sunflower-like Children Editor: Henyee Translations However, perhaps they knew that this filming was done out of goodwill, so even though they were uneasy and afraid, they still faced the camera and smiled. Meeting the timid gazes of these five children, even it was just through the television, one could not help but soften. The celebrities participating in this variety show were not as well-dressed as before. They were just like ordinary people, wearing simple clothes and standing behind the children. Their hands were gently placed on the childrens shoulders with a hint of encouragement and support. It was clearly a very simple introductory film, and it did not take too long. However, once the audience had seen this introductory film, they would all be attracted by it. Then, they would not be able to move their eyes away. Compared to those fancy introductory films, such a simple and direct introductory film was even more attractive. f Is this the variety show produced by Gu Xiao? Im really, really complimenting it! I think this variety show will be another phenomenal variety show!] [Sunflower-like Children. Just thinking of this name makes my heart soften. Its still on Star Brilliance Video, right? Ill follow it immediately! Im just waiting for the broadcast!] [I want to see a young lady take care of the children. These celebrities are all unmarried and have never had children! I wonder if they can take good care of these children.] [My Brother has a younger sister at home, the kind that he takes good care of. There shouldnt be much of a problem with my Brother.?] [Im really looking forward to it! The children in those orphanages are so pitiful! I suddenly remember that there seems to be an orphanage near my house, but Ive never been there before. But now, I suddenly feel like going to take a look.] [Its true. The educational implications of this variety show are really great. If the parents arc no longer around, its still fine. But if its an abandoned child, its really, really pitiful. So, you still have to have more consideration before deciding to give birth. You cant give birth and not raise it.] It was just an introductory film, but Sunflower-like Children had directly trended three to four times on Weibo. It was even ranked at the front few trending searches. There was even a topic of #thinking about birthing and raising. It was already vaguely on the verge of exploding. After learning the news, more netizens turned their attention to the Star Brilliance Video platform. It had only been two hours since the introductory film was released, but the number of clicks and attention on Sunflower-like Children had rapidly increased to tens of millions. Gu Xiao had already expected this and was used to it. However, this was the first time Jiang Meng and Wei Shu had experienced this feeling personally. The two of them were so excited that they did not sleep the entire night. When they woke up the next day, there were still two large dark circles under their eyes. When it was almost noon, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu subconsciously took out their phones, wanting to see the comments online about Sunflower-like Children. However, among the originally positive reviews of Sunflower-like Children, more and more people began to question Sunflower-like Children. #Sunflower-like Children plagiarized!#, #Korean variety show Rose and Child#, #Sunflower-like Children gave Rose and Child copyright fees?# Several consecutive topics were high on Weibos trending searches. Even Jiang Meng and Wei Shu did not believe that there was no one behind this. Jiang Meng and Wei Shu looked at each other. They could not be bothered to eat anymore. They took their phones and went to look for Gu Xiao. After listening to Wei Shu briefly recount the matter, Gu Xiao took out her phone and opened the # Sunflower-like Children plagiarized! Gu Xiao quickly understood the cause of the matter. This matter was originally posted on Weibo by a rather famous variety show celebrity. [I dont think many people have much of an impression of the name Sunflower-like Children, but I wonder if any of my friends who like Korean variety shows have heard of the name Rose and Child. Isnt the name Rose and Child somewhat similar to Sunflower-like Children?] Although Rose and Child was an unpopular variety show, Star Brilliance Entertainment cant just plagiarize it like this! Even if you wanted to use other peoples creativity, you should at least give them some copyright fees, right? Its not easy to create original works. I hope Star Brilliance Entertainment can respect original works! After posting this Weibo post, this verified account even posted some comparison pictures, as if to strive for the similarity between Rose and Child and Sunflower-like Children. Chapter 478 - Chapter 478: Comparative Picture Chapter 478: Comparative Picture Editor: Henyee Translations Gu Xiao looked at the comparative picture posted by this blogger and sneered in disdain. There was a hint of coldness in her eyes. When Jiang Meng and Wei Shu saw the post on the trending searches, they immediately came to look for Gu Xiao. They had not clicked on the post yet. However, when they saw Gu Xiaos reaction, the two of them were a little curious about the content of the post. The two of them glanced at Gu Xiao, took out their phones, and clicked on the # Sunflower-like Children plagiarized post. When they saw the contents, they were speechless and felt that it was a little ridiculous. There was no other reason. The comparison given by this blogger was really not very convincing. For example, Figure 1 said that both were parent-child variety shows; Figure 2 said that the logos on both sides were flowers. The rest were screenshots of the scenes in the introductory film, comparing them to the somewhat similar scenes in Rose and Child. To be honest, even Gu Xiao, who was in the industry, could tell that these comparative photos were not trustworthy at all. Gu Xiao put her phone aside and did not even want to look at the remaining two entries. The variety show Rose and Child was not very famous in their own country, let alone here. Anyway, Gu Xiao had never heard of it at all, so there was naturally no such thing as plagiarism. And about they were both parent-child variety shows? There were many parent-child variety shows in the country, not to mention overseas. It could be said that they were everywhere. The source could not be found at all, so how could there be plagiarism? As for the logos, they were all fresh flowers Although they were all fresh flowers, there was still a huge difference between roses and sunflowers, not to mention that their meanings were also different. There were also many variety shows in the country that used flowers as a symbol. Could it be that she, Gu Xiao, had copied so many variety shows? Xiaoxiao, what do you plan to do now? Jiang Meng also felt that the news online was a little insulting to her intelligence, and she did not want to watch it anymore. Gu Xiaos eyes were deep and filled with curiosity. After a while, Gu Xiao raised her head and said to Jiang Meng and Wei Shu, Dont worry. This matter isnt too big of a problem. Ill contact Tian Xian later and ask for his opinion. Hearing Gu Xiaos words, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu were slightly relieved. They trusted Gu Xiao and Tian Xians abilities. Alright, then Xiaoxiao, continue with your work. We have to find something to eat again. As Jiang Meng spoke, she reached out and rubbed her completely flat stomach. In order to let Gu Xiao know about the news online as soon as possible, they had come to look for Gu Xiao without even eating. They were still hungry! Gu Xiao looked at Jiang Meng and Wei Shu with a smile. Go quickly! Dont starve yourself. When this matter is over, Ill treat you to a meal. Jiang Meng and Wei Shus eyes lit up when they heard this. They said in unison, Are we still eating hotpot?! Gu Xiao looked at the two of them helplessly. Dont you get tired of eating hotpot every time? It had been almost a year since they met, and they had gone out for dinner many times during this period. However, every time she went out for a gathering with them, four and a half out of five times would be hotpot. The remaining half was not because they were tired of eating hotpot, but because they were really greedy for other things. Jiang Meng and Wei Shu shook their heads in tacit understanding. No, we think hotpot is very good! Gu Xiao waved at the two of them and asked them to leave quickly. Otherwise, she would also want to eat hotpot. Gu Xiao didnt care much about what happened online. However, it was very easy for people to influence the Internet nowadays. Especially since this matter involved the copyright of knowledge. This question had always been a hot topic on the current platform. In addition, the target of this plagiarism was a foreign variety show. With the addition of the two, many people still picked up the weapon of justice and began to crusade against Star Brilliance Entertainment and Sunflower-like Children. Those who had not watched these two variety shows did not wait for more evidence to come out. After watching the video and Weibo of this blogger, they were certain that Sunflower-like Children had plagiarized.. Chapter 479 - Chapter 479: Failed Variety Show Chapter 479: Failed Variety Show Editor: Henyee Translations [Theres no need for any evidence! Just by looking at the name, I can tell that its plagiarism. This name is too similar! Its just a change of appearance!] [What happened to Star Brilliance Entertainment this time? Why did they dare to do such a thing? Arent they afraid of ruining their reputation?] [Hahaha! I knew that Star Brilliance Entertainment would fail one day! Look at this, isnt this considered a failure? Star Brilliance Entertainment has even plagiarized. Lets see who still dares to say that Star Brilliance Entertainment is the conscience of the entertainment industry in the future!] [Star Brilliance Entertainment is too trashy! They plagiarized an unpopular foreign show! Theyve really lost face overseas. What right do they have to say that they have the best conscience in the industry? The industry is unwilling to take the blame.] The netizens who were led astray by the blogger ignored everything and chased after Gu Xiao and Star Brilliance Entertainment to scold them, as if this could show their sense of justice. However, Star Brilliance Entertainments relations with the audience and passersby were indeed good. Although there were people scolding Star Brilliance Entertainment on the Internet, there were also people who helped Star Brilliance Entertainment retort and had the upper hand. [Sunflower hasnt even been broadcasted, and some people are already anxious to come to a conclusion? Its just a name. Then my friends name is Li Yi, and my name is Wang Yi. Then who exactly plagiarized who between my friend and me? Have some brains!] [I really dont know what to say anymore. Even if its really plagiarism, we should wait until after the broadcast to produce reasonable and precise evidence! We still dont know anything! Why are you in such a hurry to identify plagiarism? Did someone command you?] [A group of people who havent watched any programs are spouting nonsense here! Ive watched Rose and Child and Sunflower-like Children. Theyre completely different! Even the intention is different. Why are there still people spoutinng exclamations of plagiarism without any evidence?] [This must be a scam, right? And its the extreme kind at that! Not to mention this Rose and Child, this is the first time Ive heard of it. For example, Gu Xiao has already made so many explosive variety shows. The Vanished Beauty even has a collaboration with the national television station. Under such circumstances, as long as Gu Xiao has some brains, she would know to protect her reputation and wont plagiarize.] [Please, it hasnt been long since Star Brilliance Entertainment directly issued a court summons, right? There are already so many people who dont remember what happened before, yet they still dare to spread rumors for Gu Xiao and Star Brilliance Entertainment? Do you all want to understand the sentence of three years in prison or less?] As soon as this netizen said this, the netizens who were originally scolding Star Brilliance Entertainment and Gu Xiao with relish suddenly felt a trace of fear. After all, the lawsuit between Star Brilliance Entertainment and the bloggers was also a hot topic on the Internet at that time, so they naturally knew about it. However they had evidence now. No matter what, it couldnt be considered a rumor, right? The group of haters cheered for themselves. However, when they spoke online, although it was still a little unpleasant, they had already restrained themselves a lot and did not dare to insult casually. Gu Xiao looked at the terrified netizens and snorted in her heart. She exited Weibo and found the number of the assistant that Tian Xian had given her. Tidy up the information on that Rose and Child from online and hand it to me. When the assistant heard that, he hurriedly responded. After Gu Xiao hung up the phone, he started to do what Gu Xiao had instructed. This assistant was originally one of Tian Xians secretaries. When Gu Xiao planned to produce a variety show, he temporarily transferred her to Gu Xiaos side. This assistant was quite capable and agile. In addition, he was still in contact with Tian Xians secretarial team. In less than half an hour, the assistant had organized all the information on Rose and Child and sent it to Gu Xiao. After thanking him, Gu Xiao opened the message sent by her assistant. After reading the contents of the document, her expression did not look too good. She was not stupid. After reading these contents, she already understood that the opponent this time was clearly in a panic. He did not even care about the truth and only wanted to slander Star Brilliance Entertainment. After all, other than the name and the fact that it was a parent-child variety show, the other content of Rose and Child was completely different from Sunflower-like Children. Whether it was the intention or the combination of adults and children, they were all different. Rose and Child could be said to be a completely failed variety show.. Chapter 480 - Chapter 480: Biting the Bait Chapter 480: Biting the Bait Editor: Henyee Translations The variety show Rose and Child had a total of six children from celebrity families. These six children each had their own problems. For example, they were arrogant, willful, conceited, and so on. They were like roses with thorns that could stab others. However, in the face of such problematic children, the production team chose six ordinary people, people that could not suppress these children at all to take care of them. The program teams original plan had a good meaning. They hoped that the children would be influenced and learn how to be diligent and understand the lives of ordinary people. However, the result was the opposite of what the production team thought. In the face of these six ordinary people, not only did the children not choose to learn from these parents, but they even despised them from all aspects. They even felt that these ordinary people were not worthy of living with them, let alone getting close to them. No matter how many tricks the production team used, they could not change the thoughts of these children. When they participated in the show, these children did not restrain their arrogance and disdain at all. Instead, they became even more ostentatious. The audience naturally did not like such a program. Without an audience, this program was destined to fail. When this show was halfway through its broadcast, the popularity with the audience was already too low. It was boycotted by the audience and stopped broadcasting in advance. How could such a thing compare to the show they had prepared this time? What was so similar about it? It was a complete lie to say that Sunflower-like Children had plagiarized Rose and Child! Even Gu Xiao, who had always been calm, could not help but get angry when she saw that the variety show she had come up with was compared to such a show that could be called trash. Gu Xiao suppressed her displeasure and did not explode. However, they could not let it go just like that. They had to gain some benefits from this matter to appease her feeling of being humiliated! Gu Xiao thought for a while before taking out her phone to contact Tian Xian. [Use the official Weibo account of Star Brilliance Entertainment to make an announcement and use a more severe tone! Tell the people online that Star Brilliance Entertainment didnt plagiarize. If they still dont stop, then sue them just like last time! If they still arent convinced, demand that they show concrete evidence! Dont say these specious words!] After receiving Gu Xiaos order, Tian Xian did not hesitate and immediately followed Gu Xiaos instructions. Soon, the official Weibo account of Star Brilliance Entertainment made an announcement. His words were very harsh and his attitude was very firm, indicating that Star Brilliance Entertainment definitely did not plagiarize. For some people who spread rumors for no reason, they had already been handed over to the companys legal department. They would definitely not let off anyone who slandered Star Brilliance Entertainment! At the end, Tian Xian even got someone to specially provoke the netizens. He said that if they had any objections, they had to show evidence. Otherwise, Star Brilliance Entertainment would pursue the matter to the end! Thanks to the previous large-scale slander, Tian Xian was now completely familiar with dealing with slander online. In particular, the benefits brought about by the previous time made Tian Xian wish that he could use this matter to create momentum for Sunflower-like Children and make Sunflower-like Children more popular. The moment this announcement came out, it immediately caused an uproar online. Due to the good reputation of Star Brilliance Entertainment and the fact that Star Brilliance Entertainment had been slandered not long ago, most netizens and viewers still trusted Star Brilliance Entertainment this time. As for Star Brilliance Entertainments harsh words, in their opinion, it was completely because Star Brilliance Entertainment had suffered grievances and it was related to Gu Xiao that they were so severe in their words. However, when the other netizens saw that Star Brilliance Entertainment did not @ anyone this time, let alone send a lawyers letter, they thought it was just a public relations act that was fierce on the outside but weak on the inside. It was not worth their attention at all. Some netizens even thought that Star Brilliance Entertainment had only made such an announcement not because they were angry, but because they felt guilty. It was precisely because they had plagiarized Rose and Child that Star Brilliance Entertainment did not have the confidence. That was why they only issued an announcement and not a lawyers letter directly. With this thought in mind, some people on the Internet became restless and even took the initiative to bite the bait.. Chapter 481 - Chapter 481: Finding Evidence Chapter 481: Finding Evidence Editor: Henyee Translations (Isnt it just looking for evidence? I just went to watch Rose and Child. Sunflower-like Children will be broadcasted tonight, right? Ill go watch your show tonight! If I find evidence! Star Brilliance Entertainment will be in trouble!] (Im dying of laughter. I didnt expect the Star Brilliance Entertainments Public Relations Department to be so good? Does your Public Relations Department just take money and not work? Isnt whitewashing the accusation of plagiarism like this too perfunctory?!] (Hahaha! So what if theres a legal department? Just like last time, you can just directly senda lawyers letter and a court summons! I think youre just guilty now! Since youre guilty, why dont you just apologize? Why are you still so stubborn?] (If I really find evidence of Star Brilliance Entertainment plagiarizing this time, I will definitely pin Star Brilliance Entertainment on the pillar of shame! Lets see how you have the cheek to say that you are the conscience of the industry!] Gu Xiao looked at the comments online and raised her eyebrows in satisfaction. After hearing that the number of followers for Sunflower-like Children had increased by nearly a million, and even the number of downloads of Star Brilliance Video had increased a little, Gu Xiao felt that it was not a bad thing for the people behind this to slander Star Brilliance Entertainment and her. However Gu Xiao looked at the background data of Sunflower-like Children in Star Brilliance Video and felt that it was a pity. After all, according to the backend data of Sunflower-like Children, the popularity brought by public opinion this time was not too high. Compared to the last time when it was a direct slander of all the television dramas of Star Brilliance Entertainment, the current popularity was less than one-fifth of that time. However last time, Star Brilliance Entertainment could be considered to be slandered all over the Internet. This time, the main portion of popularity seemed to be focused on Weibo. Gu Xiao looked at the data and thought for a moment. She still felt that wealth should be sought through danger. She sent a message to Chu An. After Chu An also felt that this suggestion was not bad, Gu Xiao made up her mind. Gu Xiao reopened her Weibo and posted an extremely meaningful Weibo post. [Gu Xiao V: Its different. Dont scam me!] It was a simple Weibo post, but the content was not simple. Firstly, it meant that Star Brilliance Entertainment did not plagiarize. Secondly, it implied that the blogger who said that Star Brilliance Entertainment plagiarized was scamming Star Brilliance Entertainment. In the eyes of some netizens, these words were a little unpleasant. The netizens who were originally watching or not interested immediately started to follow this matter because of Gu Xiaos Weibo post. Especially since Gu Xiao, as the director of Star Brilliance Entertainment, actually dared to say such words. In the eyes of the netizens, this was a show! Moreover, it was a show that Gu Xiao personally took the initiative to send to them! Hence, in less than half an hour after Gu Xiaos news was released, it directly rushed to the trending searches. The number of views had even exceeded the views of the post that said that Star Brilliance Entertainment had plagiarized. Gu Xiao did have many fans, but there were also many people who could not stand Gu Xiao. In addition, Gu Xiaos words were indeed too arrogant. The netizens who were afraid of Gu Xiaos lawyers letter immediately stood up and scolded Gu Xiao and Sunflower-like Children under Gu Xiaos Weibo and posts. Naturally, Gu Xiaos fans also helped to retort those who scolded her. As they argued, Sunflower-like Children became more and more popular. Finally, it reached the height that Gu Xiao hoped for. And with the rise of words like #Gu Xiaos arrogance it, the cause and effect of this matter was also moved to other platforms. With the support of the original popularity, the popularity of Sunflower-like Children, which had just been moved to other platforms, was not low. The other platforms did not pay too much attention to the intellectual copyright. Even if it was plagiarism, it was fine as long as it looked good to them. Moreover, after reading the cause and effect, they did not see any concrete evidence, so they were even less concerned about plagiarism. On the other hand, the variety show Sunflower-like Children attracted their attention. [This variety show looks pretty good? Where will this variety show be broadcasted? When will it be broadcasted?] [The concept of this show is very good! Its quite meaningful to help orphans obtain the attention of society .This is something that can be supported.] (Why do you always think that we have plagiarized from overseas? Especially since they have always been the first to apply a claim for our countrys traditional culture, why dont you blame them for this?] [Some people just flatter foreign countries and cant bear to see their own countrymen doing well! Theyre crazy!] Chapter 482 - Chapter 482: Official Broadcast Chapter 482: Official Broadcast Editor: Henyee Translations With the participation of netizens from various platforms, the following of Sunflower-like Children skyrocketed. At eight oclock that night, a pop-up window popped up on the homepage of Star Brilliance Video. Sunflower-like Children was officially broadcasted. Due to the previous public opinion, Sunflower-like Children had just started broadcasting, but the number of viewers had already reached more than a million. After that, the number of viewers had increased even more. Some people kept taking screenshots of Sunflower-like Children with the mindset of finding fault, probing for similarities to Rose and Child. However, after watching for a long time, the first episode of the show was almost over. They did not get the result they wanted. These two variety shows were just like what Gu Xiao and Star Brilliance Entertainment had said previously. There was no similarity at all. One was the arrogant and willful daughter of a celebrity, and the other was a weak and cute child who had come from an orphanage. No matter how one looked at it, they were completely different. The people who were still clamoring online about the plagiarism of Sunflower-like Children felt their faces hurt when they saw the real content of the show. The words that they had said online previously about Star Brilliance Entertainment plagiarizing were now like a slap to their faces. However, they had said it themselves. Now, it was not appropriate to say that it was Star Brilliance Entertainments fault. More importantly they were clearly here to cause trouble, but now, they were completely attracted by Sunflower-like Children and were almost becoming fans of the variety show Sunflower-like Children! The conditions in the orphanage now were not very good, but at least they could eat their fill and wear warm clothes. They could also receive compulsory education when they reached a certain age. With education, they could eat their fill and wear warm clothes. The situation of these children was much better than before. At least, they were no longer as vicious as before. It was also because of this that these thin children made ones heart ache even more. One of the children was only about six years old this year. After being carried out of the car by the production team, she saw a ball of dirt on his sleeve. The audience in front of the phone and the television screens could see it clearly. After hesitating for a long time, the little kid tugged at the staffs sleeve. Perhaps to take care of the staffs feelings, after the staff approached her, she whispered in the staffs ear, Uncle, your clothes are dirty and need to be washed. She spoke very softly, but because she had a microphone attached to her chest, the other production team members could hear her clearly. The staff member who was reminded was not angry. He glanced at his sleeve and saw that it was indeed as the little kid had said. He lowered his head and looked at the little kid in his arms. He said jokingly, But if Uncles clothes are washed, Uncle wont have any clothes to wear. Can you give your clothes to Uncle? As he spoke, the staff even used his acting skills to hold back his laughter and look at the little kid sincerely. Upon hearing this, the child widened her eyes and sized up the staff with her watery eyes. In the end, she said in confusion, B-but Uncle is too big. He cant fit in my clothes. The staff member held back his laughter. Then what should we do? The little kid thought about it seriously. After a few seconds, she looked at the staff happily and excitedly. Uncle, we dont have to wash the entire shirt! Just wash the dirty sleeves! I usually do this too! We can continue wearing it after washing a little. Hearing the little kids words, the staffs heart ached and softened. The way he looked at the little kid was no longer businesslike like before, but had a hint of gentleness. He reached out his other hand and rubbed her head. He praised her in a low voice, Youre so smart. From now on, Uncle will do as you say. When the little kid heard this, she immediately grinned. The staff placed the child on the ground and watched as the child skipped into the production teams recording venue. Seeing this scene, not to mention the staff, even the audience in front of the screen could not help but soften their hearts. How many people could remember that they had come to watch Sunflower-like Children to cause trouble? Chapter 483 - Chapter 483: Taunt Chapter 483: Taunt Editor: Henyee Translations [Wuwuwu! These children are so cute! I took a look at my younger brother, who was making a fuss beside me. Before I compared them, I didnt know, but Im shocked when I compare them!] [How despicable! How can there be such a person? Hes so ruthless that he actually abandoned such an obedient baby?! Such scum should be found and punished for abandonment!] [Fortunately, the countrys policies are good now. Although they dont have money in the orphanage, they can still go to school normally. The country will also give some subsidies so that the children in the orphanage can live more easily.] [Ive never paid attention to these things before, but now that Ive seen this variety show, I suddenly feel that I might be able to do something. I plan to save up the money I spend on clothes every month and donate it to the orphanage. I hope that the children in the orphanage can live a better life!] [But my heart still aches! These children are obedient and docile, and they dont cause trouble for the production team. But those eyes are filled with timidity and vigilance! This is all because the children have been abandoned since they were young and dont have a sense of security. Every time I think of this, I wish I could find those scumbags who abandoned their children and beat them up!] In an instant, the comments were all discussing how obedient the children in the orphanage were and how to save money to donate to the orphanage. These comments were screenshotted and posted on other social media platforms. Gradually, Sunflower-like Children was praised by audiences who had watched the show as the most positive variety show of the year. The comments were posted on social media, immediately attracting the attention of other netizens who had yet to watch Sunflower-like Children. The current Star Brilliance Video did not allow screenshots of a video. Most of the feedback from the audience online was screenshots of the comments and some scenes. However, there were only screenshots and no pictures. This made the netizens who had not watched Sunflower-like Children feel an unbearable itch in their hearts. [Isnt there a normal screenshot or video? Theyre all pictures, and theyre completely incoherent! Im tired of watching them! Is no one going to tell me how Sunflower-like Children is? Did they plagiarize Rose and Child?] [Star Brilliance Entertainment, do you know how to market? There are no short videos now. Do you know how many viewers youve lost? Cant you let me see them? As long as I watch a little, Ill watch it on Star Brilliance Video! ] [Im really curious! What did the little kid say? Best Actor Zhao is smiling so widely that the corners of his mouth are about to reach the back of his head! When has Best Actor Zhao ever smiled like this? Its really a wonder!] [Brothers! I cant hold on anymore! I want to go to the Star Brilliance Video to see what happened. Best Actor Zhao is smiling too happily! I want to know the reason! Ill go watch it!] [Those children seem to be very cute. Although I still think that Star Brilliance Entertainment plagiarized, the children are innocent. Im just going there to see the children!] Gu Xiao did not know much about the comments online. However, from Tian Xians report and Jiang Meng and Wei Shus reactions, the feedback online should be pretty good. Of course Gu Xiao looked at the number of views of Sunflower-like Children on Star Brilliance Videos backend and knew that the comments online were probably beneficial to Star Brilliance Entertainment. She looked at the continuously increasing number of views, and the smile in her eyes intensified. She had said that she wanted to thank those who had come to trouble her at this time. Without them, the publicity for Sunflower-like Children would not have been as comprehensive as it was now, and the popularity of Sunflower-like Children would not have been so high. If the person who was looking for trouble with her behind the scenes saw the current number of views of Sunflower-like Children, they would probably be angered to death, right? Gu Xiao guessed maliciously. Of course, more importantly, only after the main show of the variety show was broadcasted, as long as the audience had seen it, they would not lie through their teeth and continue to say that Sunflower-like Children was plagiarized. Without these comments about plagiarism, the fans of the show, the fans of the actors, the fans of Star Brilliance Entertainment, and even Gu Xiaos fans all went online and ran to the comments about plagiarism to mock them.. Chapter 484 - Chapter 484: Cooperation from the National Television Station Chapter 484: Cooperation from the National Television Station Editor: Henyee Translations f Im dying of laughter. They actually said that Sunflower-like Children plagiarized a foreign variety show. Are the people who said these words blind? Otherwise, why would they say such ridiculous words?] [The intention of Sunflower-like Children is much better than that lousy variety show, right? I wonder whos blind enough to say that Sunflower plagiarized!] [Just as Gu Xiao said previously, its a scam! And its the kind that goes to the extreme to scam people!] fl suddenly feel that theres a reason why Star Brilliance Entertainment and Gu Xiao were so unyielding previously. If the variety show that I worked so hard to create is compared to a trash variety show, and they even say that I plagiarized, it would be good enough if I didnt explode. Whats so bad about being irritable?] [I think there are still people who dare to say that Sunflower-like Children plagiarized! If anyone comes, Ill retort your words! If I dont retort your words until you become autistic, even my 20 years of chasing celebrities will have been in vain!] [Our country has produced such a good variety show, but people arc actually saying that it was plagiarized from foreign variety shows. I dont even know what some people in our country arc thinking.] In the face of such overwhelming ridicule, the people who had previously said that Sunflower-like Children had plagiarized, Star Brilliance Entertainment plagiarized, and Gu Xiao plagiarized did not come out to defend themselves and refute. The only thing they could do was to silently delete the comments that they had said about plagiarism. At the same time, the blogger who first came out to say that Sunflower-like Children had plagiarized finally received a court summons related to Star Brilliance Entertainment. The blogger, who had been watching Star Brilliance Entertainment quietly, thought that he had already escaped a calamity. He thought that Star Brilliance Entertainment would not continue to pursue the matter. Just as he heaved a sigh of relief, he was beaten back to his original state by this court summon. He did not expect that Star Brilliance Entertainment would not even send a lawyers letter this time and directly subpoena the court. With this bloggers experience, the bloggers and marketing accounts that had originally planned to attack Sunflower-like Children and Gu Xiao from another direction after receiving money immediately gave up the idea. Although they were given a lot of money, if they really received a subpoena from the court and even went to jail because of this money, it would not be worth it. Without a leader, those who didnt like Star Brilliance Entertainment and Gu Xiao wouldnt be able to cause much trouble even if they jumped up and down. On the other hand, the ratings of the variety show Sunflower-like Children were even given a high score of 9.5 by many netizens! It was truly a win-win situation. The viewership ratings and reputation soared! In the second episode, Sunflower-like Children was selected and quickly sold the broadcasting rights to provincial television stations. Through the provincial television station, more people saw Sunflower-like Children. It also fed the popularity of Star Brilliance Video and Star Brilliance Entertainment. As the popularity of Sunflower-like Children increased, Sunflower-like Children once again entered the eyes of the Central Television Station. Just as Gu Xiao saw that Sunflower-like Children had successfully entered the filming stage and was about to return to school with Jiang Meng and Wei Shu, she received a call from the Central Television Station. The people who contacted Gu Xiao were the people in charge Wan and Yang, whom she had interacted with before. The other party briefly explained the purpose of the call. After agreeing on a time and place with Gu Xiao, the other party hung up. As she had already had contact with the National Television Station previously, Gu Xiao was not as shocked as she was when she had been when she met the person in charge from Central Television Station. She acted very calmly. However, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu, who were beside Gu Xiao, could not do it. Gu Xiao did not avoid them when she answered the call. In addition, they had been talking to Gu Xiao just now and were relatively close to her. Before they could leave, they found out who was on the other side from Gu Xiao. For a moment, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu looked at Gu Xiao with admiration. After Gu Xiao finished the call, Jiang Meng said impatiently, Xiaoxiao, was the person who called just now really the pcrson-in-chargc from Central Television Station? Gu Xiao put away her phone and looked at Jiang Meng with a playful smile. Of course its true. Am I the kind of person who makes things up? Jiang Meng hurriedly shook her head, but her face still looked dazed. I-I just cant believe it. The work I participated in actually actually has a relationship with the national television station one day Jiang Mengs voice was still a little weak when she spoke. It was obvious that she had not really regained her senses.. Chapter 485 - Chapter 485: Returning to School Chapter 485: Returning to School Editor: Henyee Translations Although Wei Shu was not as unrestrained as Jiang Meng, if one took a closer look, they would still be able to tell that Wei Shus eyes were not focused either. It was obvious that she was in a daze. Gu Xiao was amused by their reactions. Are you guys that shocked to be working with the national television station? Hearing Gu Xiaos words, Jiang Meng was the first to come back to her senses. She looked at Gu Xiao in surprise. Xiaoxiao, dont tell me youre not shocked at all by working with the national television station? At this moment, Wei Shu also came back to her senses. She tugged at Jiang Mengs sleeve and reminded her when Jiang Meng looked at her. Mengmeng, have you forgotten? The Vanished Beauty and The Return of the Crimson Child both had the participation of the Central Television Station, so Xiaoxiao naturally wont be shocked anymore. Hearing this, Jiang Meng remembered that Star Brilliance Entertainment had already cooperated with the national television station before. However, because Sunflower-like Children could cooperate with the national television station just now, she had forgotten her favorite The Vanished Beauty for a moment. However, judging from Jiang Mengs reaction now, The Vanished Beauty would probably have to give way to Sunflower-like Children. Jiang Meng pursed her lips. I didnt remember it just now. The Vanished Beauty is only my favorite variety show, but I also participated in Sunflower-like Children! If Sunflower-like Children collaborates with the national television station, doesnt that mean that Im also collaborating with the national television station indirectly? After saying that, Jiang Meng chuckled. Wei Shu was stunned, and a smile appeared at the corners of her mouth and eyes. After all, even if it was just an indirect collaboration with the national television station, it was worth being happy and proud for the rest of their lives! Seeing that Jiang Meng and Wei Shu were in a daze again, Gu Xiao could not help but interrupt their fantasies helplessly. Alright, lets not talk about this anymore. We should go back today. We cant delay our return to school, Gu Xiao reminded them. They could come out this time because this did not take up too much class time. They basically only came to the production team when it was the holidays. Even so, they had agreed on a time to return to the school. Also, during the subsequent exams, their results had to be excellent so that the school would not call them to account for this matter. Otherwise When Jiang Meng and Wei Shu heard Gu Xiao mention school, they immediately came back to their senses. They lowered their heads. Xiaoxiao is right. We should go back to school. Wei Shu said, but her expression did not look happy at all. Alright, when we go back, we have to make up for it. Seeing that Jiang Meng and Wei Shus expressions were getting dejected because of her words, Gu Xiao hurriedly said, But when we go back, we can have a good hotpot first. Hearing the word hotpot, Jiang Meng and Wei Shus expressions were finally not as dejected as before. The two of them forced themselves to perk up. Yes! Theres still hotpot waiting for us when we go back! As for the course material that needed to be completed after eating the hotpot, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu had temporarily forgotten about them. After returning to school, Gu Xiao, Jiang Meng, and Wei Shu finished their hotpot. After discussing the collaboration with the person-in-charge from the Central Television Station, they returned to their studies. Gu Xiao did not pay much attention to the news online. However, with Jiang Meng and Wei Shu around, even if she did not take the initiative to follow them, she still knew a lot of things about Sunflower-like Children online. Coupled with the fact that Jiang Meng and Wei Shu were personally involved in Sunflower-like Children, the two of them focused even more attention on it than on The Vanished Beauty. With such enthusiasm, even though Sunflower-like Children had already finished airing, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu were still in a daze. They were still immersed in the joy online. And at this moment, Tian Xian also gave Gu Xiao a call. Gu Xiao looked at Jiang Meng and Wei Shu, who could still chat about Sunflower-like Children even though they were sitting opposite each other on the bed. She shook her head helplessly and walked out of the dormitory with her phone. As usual, she went to the balcony before answering Tian Xians call. President Gu, theres something I need to discuss with you. When Gu Xiao heard that, she raised her brows. There were really very few things that could make Tian Xian use the word discuss. She just did not know what it was about this time. Gu Xiao thought this in her heart, but she did not show it on her face. What is it? Just say it. Chapter 486 - Chapter 486: Celebration Banquet Chapter 486: Celebration Banquet Editor: Henyee Translations Its about the celebratory feast. Tian Xians voice sounded from the phone. Celebration banquet? Gu Xiao sounded confused. What celebration banquet? Its about the celebration banquet for Sunflower-like Children. Tian Xian patiently answered Gu Xiao. Sunflower-like Children has a wide reach and gives society a very positive image. Due to the broadcast of Sunflower-like Children, more and more people in society were willing to pay attention to the orphanage. They were willing to use their own strength to help the orphanage and give the children in the orphanage a better life. There were many orphanages that were about to be disbanded because they did not have enough money to support them. It was also because of the variety show Sunflower-like Children that they could continue, so that the children in the orphanage did not need to change to a new environment. Moreover, as more and more people donated things, the children in the orphanages lives became better and better. This matter was too powerful. Many official media outlets reposted Sunflower-like Children. Even the Peoples Daily Newspaper praised Sunflower-like Children and Star Brilliance Entertainment. The popularity on the Internet and the official praise could be said to have raised Star Brilliance Entertainments status in the industry to another level. It also sped up the progress of Star Brilliance Entertainments listing on the stock market. Tian Xian considered that Star Brilliance Entertainment had been established for almost three years and had yet to hold a celebratory feast. This was such a good opportunity. Star Brilliance Entertainment should not miss it. After Tian Xians explanation, Gu Xiao immediately understood. Apart from celebrating the success of Sunflower-like Children, this celebratory banquet was also a social gathering. Let other people in the industry see the potential of Star Brilliance Entertainment. If there was a chance in the future, they would be willing to consider Star Brilliance Entertainment more. Gu Xiao only thought for a moment before agreeing to Tian Xians decision. Sure, Ill leave the celebratory banquet to you. Let me know when its confirmed. Alright, President Gu. Tian Xian responded. After explaining the current situation of Star Brilliance Entertainment, he hung up the phone and went to prepare for the celebratory feast. Gu Xiao put down her phone and turned to enter the dormitory. As soon as she entered, she met Jiang Meng and Wei Shu, who were still on the bed but looking over with bright eyes. Jiang Meng leaned against the railing beside the bed. Most of her body was almost out of the bed, but she did not care. She was not worried that she would fall at all. Xiaoxiao, I think I heard somethig about a celebratory feast just now. Jiang Mengs voice carried a hint of excitement. Is it the celebratory feast for Sunflower-like Children? Gu Xiao did not answer. She reached out and pointed at Jiang Mengs posture. Shrink your body in. Be careful. When Jiang Meng heard this, she hurriedly retracted her body, but her head was still outside the bed. Wei Shu, who was at the side, saw Gu Xiaos gaze sweep over. Before Gu Xiao could say anything, she had already retracted her body. Seeing that Gu Xiaos gaze had softened again, Wei Shu heaved a sigh of relief. After the two of them did not do anything dangerous, Gu Xiao nodded at them. Its indeed a celebratory feast for Sunflower-like Children, Gu Xiao said as she raised her eyebrows and looked at the two of them. Do you want to go? When Jiang Meng and Wei Shu heard this, their eyes instantly lit up. Jiang Meng forgot about Gu Xiaos reminder just now and stretched her body out again. Really? We can also attend the celebration banquet? If you dont care about the danger, then its hard to say. There was a hint of warning in Gu Xiaos voice. However, before Gu Xiao could speak, Jiang Meng had already retracted her body and smiled at Gu Xiao ingratiatingly. Gu Xiao glanced at Jiang Meng and did not speak. She sat back in her chair. Jiang Meng and Wei Shu looked at each other for a while. They were not sure of Gu Xiaos attitude. They exchanged glances and hurriedly got off the bed. Jiang Meng and Wei Shu moved to Gu Xiaos side. Wei Shu reached out and wrapped her arms around Gu Xiaos arm, shaking it coquettishly. Xiaoxiao, Mengmeng already knows her mistake. Please forgive her! She wont dare to do it again. Chapter 487 - Chapter 487: Knowing Her Mistake Chapter 487: Knowing Her Mistake Editor: Henyee Translations Gu Xiao put down the book that she had deliberately picked up just now and turned around on the chair. She looked up slightly at Jiang Meng and Wei Shu. Gu Xiao was clearly sitting and the two of them were standing. Gu Xiaos expression was clearly calm, but Jiang Meng and Wei Shu felt that Gu Xiaos aura was stronger, as if they were the ones being looked down on. Do you really knowyour mistake? Hearing Gu Xiaos words, the heavy atmosphere immediately eased. Under Wei Shus gaze, Jiang Meng hurriedly walked over and held Gu Xiaos other arm. She said coquettishly, Xiaoxiao, I really remember it and know my mistake. I promise there wont be a next time, okay? As she spoke, Jiang Meng even blinked her eyes and looked at Gu Xiao seriously. When Gu Xiao heard this, her expression relaxed a little. Its good that you remember. Then, Xiaoxiao, that celebratory feast Seeing that Gu Xiao was no longer angry, Jiang Mengs eyes lit up. The anticipation in her eyes was obvious. You guys have also participated in this project, so you can naturally participate in this celebration banquet. Upon receiving Gu Xiaos confirmation, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu exclaimed in joy. Then, they began to discuss what to prepare for the celebration banquet. Gu Xiao sat at the side and looked at the two of them who were discussing with relish with a gentle expression. She chuckled. She turned around and ignored Jiang Meng and Wei Shu. She took out the phone she had placed aside, found Chu Ans contact number, and sent him a message. [The company might hold a celebratory banquet shortly. Do you have time to attend?] Chu An should be in class, but the other party still replied very quickly. [Of course I have to go. Xiaoxiao, let me know when you get the exact details. Ill make arrangements for the time.] From Chu Ans reply time and news, not only did Chu An want to participate in the celebration banquet, but he also had a hint of impatience. Gu Xiao pursed her lips and smiled gently. [Alright, I understand. I wont forget you.] After chatting with Chu An for a while more about daily life, Gu Xiao dismissed Chu An and got him to focus on class. When she put down her phone and focused on Jiang Meng and Wei Shu again, she realized that the two of them had been discussing for so long, but they had yet to come to a conclusion. Gu Xiao listened patiently for a while more. Seeing that the two of them had yet to decide, she could not help but interrupt them. How about you leave your gowns and other things to me? She was really worried that if Jiang Meng and Wei Shu continued to argue like this, the two of them would directly quarrel in the dormitory. When Jiang Meng and Wei Shu heard Gu Xiaos words, their voices paused. The two of them looked at each other and then looked at Gu Xiao with some difficulty. Xiaoxiao, that wont do! We should be very happy that youre willing to invite us to the celebration banquet. We cant let you prepare these things for us! Jiang Meng said firmly. Although Wei Shu did not speak, the expression on her face explained everything. She also supported Jiang Mengs words. Hearing that, Gu Xiao was not surprised. She just raised her eyebrows at the two of them. But, didnt you guys not decide? Wouldnt it be fine if I helped you decide? Jiang Meng chuckled in embarrassment. Wei Shu pursed her lips and suppressed the smile on her lips. Xiaoxiao, this is also our fun! Gu Xiao looked at Wei Shu and then at Jiang Meng. She knew that the two of them really thought that it was just a fun thing and did not go overboard. Seeing this, Gu Xiao did not say anything else. She made a gesture for them to continue and turned around, planning to do her own thing. At this moment, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu did not continue to argue about the gown and other preparations. Jiang Meng moved to Gu Xiaos side, bent down, and looked sideways at Gu Xiao. Xiaoxiao, will Mr. Chu also attend this celebratory banquet? The pen spun in Gu Xiaos hand. She did not raise her head and nodded as if it was a matter of course. If he has time, he naturally has to go with us. Hearing Gu Xiaos answer, Jiang Meng nodded in understanding. After exchanging glances with Wei Shu, Jiang Meng spoke again, Then Xiaoxiao, on the day of the celebratory feast, can we not go in with you? Chapter 488 - Chapter 488: Celebratory Feast Begins Chapter 488: Celebratory Feast Begins Editor: Henyee Translations When Gu Xiao heard this, the pen that was flying up and down her slender and fair fingertips suddenly stopped. She put down the pen, closed the book, and looked sideways at Jiang Meng, who was approaching her. What is it? Jiang Meng smiled awkwardly. Xiaoxiao, you also know that Mr. Chu is only gentler in front of you. In front of us When Jiang Meng said this, she suddenly stopped and seemed to recall the scene of her meeting with Chu An in the past. She couldnt help but shiver. Actually, she and Wei Shu also knew that on account of Gu Xiao, Chu An was already nice enough to them. After all, she and Wei Shu had seen Chu Ans cold attitude towards those who threw themselves at him in private. It even made those who threw themselves at him wish they could immediately distance themselves from him. Logically speaking, they knew this, but emotionally, they still chose to stay far away from Chu An! Wei Shu also came over. Xiaoxiao, look, you and Mr. Chu are together. If the two of us follow you, whats the difference between that and having two giant third wheels following you? We dont want to be third wheels either! The main thing was that even if they wanted to be third wheels, they couldnt withstand a glance from Chu An. It was as if the two of them had disturbed Chu An and Gu Xiaos private space, and Chu An wished he could throw them out. Gu Xiao looked at the two of them and carefully observed their expressions. She saw that the two of them really werent declining out of obligation or lying. They really didnt want to be with Chu An. But Chu Ans personality wasnt bad either, right? He had never revealed any bloodthirsty aura in front of them, so why were they so afraid of Chu An? She did not understand, but seeing the two of them trembling in fear, she still generously let them go. Then Ill give you an invitation later. You can go in yourself. Upon hearing Gu Xiaos words, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu exclaimed in joy. Jiang Meng and Wei Shu held onto Gu Xiaos arms. I knew you would treat us the best! After saying that, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu did not disturb Gu Xiao anymore. They ran to the side excitedly and continued the topic about gowns. After Tian Xian confirmed the timing of the celebration banquet, he sent the news to Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao handed the invitation to Jiang Meng and Wei Shu. After roughly telling Chu An about the celebration banquet, she didnt care about it anymore. Soon, it was time for the celebration banquet. Although it was said to be a celebratory feast, it was actually a social gathering. As long as one had received an invitation, they would not let go of such a good opportunity. Especially now that Star Brilliance Entertainment was very strong, some people in the industry who did not have any feud with Gu Xiao hoped to build a relationship with Star Brilliance Entertainment and Gu Xiao to obtain some resources from Star Brilliance Entertainment. Hence, as soon as the celebratory feast began, many people came. When Gu Xiao and Chu An walked into the venue of the celebratory banquet, many people who had been waiting for a long time walked forward to build a relationship with Gu Xiao and Chu An. Thankfully, Tian Xian arrived in time, preventing the two of them from being trapped in the crowd. After Tian Xian sent away all the people who came to build connections with a few words, he looked at Gu Xiao and Chu An, who were protected by him. President Gu and President Chu havent appeared in the circle for a long time, so these people are a little excited. It could be said that Chu An didnt care about Star Brilliance Entertainment at all and was completely focused on his studies. As for Gu Xiao, although she had just come out, she had produced another popular variety show. However, during the filming of the variety show, Gu Xiao stayed in the production team and did not come out at all. As long as it was the production team that Gu Xiao was in, the rules had always been relatively strict. Unimportant people could not enter the production team at all. Therefore, even if Gu Xiao had appeared in the circle not long ago, to those people, it was the same as not appearing at all. In fact, it was even more tiring for them than her not appearing at all. Gu Xiao glanced at Tian Xian and naturally knew what he was talking about. She raised her eyebrows and did not take Tian Xians words to heart. Instead, she asked about the situation at Star Brilliance Entertainment. Seeing that Gu Xiao was talking about serious matters, Tian Xian was not in the mood to joke. He told her everything that Gu Xiao wanted to know. Chapter 489 - Chapter 489: Too Embarrassed to See People Chapter 489: Too Embarrassed to See People Editor: Henyee Translations After Tian Xian and Gu Xiao finished talking about the company, he looked up and sized up the guests who were already at the venue. When he did not see the person he wanted to see, he looked at Gu Xiao again. President Gu, I received news that the executive vice-president of Da Xiong Videos superior company, Bai Song, will be coming today. He might have a collaboration to discuss with our Star Brilliance. Upon hearing Tian Xians words, Gu Xiaos originally idle gaze immediately retracted. Bai Song was a very capable man. Previously, when he was the CEO of Da Xiong Video, he had led Da Xiong Video from nothing and created an impressive achievement. That was why Bai Song was promoted to the vice president position of the head office and became the executive vice president. Although Bai Song was the vice president in name, he had the authority of a president. No one dared to underestimate this vice president who had been promoted from Da Xiong Video. He was considered a very, very impressive person, and he was also someone who was highly valued and vigilant in the industry. Is there any other news? Tian Xian shook his head. Da Xiong Video only revealed some information. Furthermore, from what I see, it was deliberately revealed to me by Da Xiong Video. As for the rest, I dont know anything. When Gu Xiao heard this, a dark glint flashed across her eyes. She lowered her eyes and thought about something. A moment later, she looked up again and said to Tian Xian, Alright, I understand. Ill be careful. However, since Bai Song is here personally, there shouldnt be too much of a problem. If the person who came today was Bai Song and it was for cooperation, Da Xiong Video could be considered to have expressed a friendlier signal. Bai Songs level was high enough, and he had been promoted from Da Xiong Video. His arrival clearly told everyone that Da Xiong Videos attitude towards Star Brilliance Entertainment and Gu Xiao was harmonious and friendly. Since Bai Song had a friendly attitude, they did not have to worry too much. When Tian Xian heard that, he nodded. After exchanging a few words with Gu Xiao, he was called to the side. Anyway, after Gu Xiaos rejection and Tian Xians obstruction, those people could tell that the president of Star Brilliance Entertainment was really impatient with this kind of business. Since Gu Xiao was unwilling, it would be difficult for them to befriend her if they approached her again. Instead, they would become enemies. Since Tian Xian could really make the decision, it was not impossible for them to approach Tian Xian instead. Before Bai Song came, Gu Xiao waited for Jiang Meng and Wei Shu. Jiang Meng and Wei Shu had just walked into the venue when they saw Gu Xiao and Chu An hiding leisurely in the corner. When Jiang Meng and Wei Shu saw Chu An beside Gu Xiao, they originally didnt intend to go over to look for Gu Xiao. However, they remembered that the invitation was given to them by Gu Xiao. Since they were already here, they had to inform Gu Xiao no matter what. Otherwise, what if Gu Xiao didnt see them and was worried about them? Jiang Meng and Wei Shu encouraged each other. They puffed out their chests and walked towards Gu Xiao. After seeing Jiang Meng and Wei Shu, Gu Xiaos expression indeed softened a lot. Chu An followed Gu Xiaos gaze and looked over. After nodding at the two of them indifferently, he looked at Gu Xiao again. Without really meeting Chu Ans gaze, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Xiaoxiao. The two of them stopped two meters away from Gu Xiao and greeted her. Gu Xiao nodded at the two of them. Why are you so late? Logically speaking, she, Jiang Meng, and Wei Shu had left the school at about the same time. If she had arrived, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu should have arrived too. She did not see the two of them in the venue just now and was a little worried that something had happened to them. Upon hearing Gu Xiaos question, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu smiled in embarrassment. Wei Shu even buried her face in her palms. When Gu Xiao saw this, she raised her eyebrows and reacted. The two of them had probably done something. She didnt know, but it must be very interesting. Under Gu Xiaos frank and magnanimous gaze, Jiang Mengs gaze wavered left and right, but she was unwilling to look at Gu Xiao. In the end, under Gu Xiaos persistent gaze, Jiang Meng stammered and recounted what happened on the way. We were a little too happy. On the way here, we saw some skewers, so we bought some to eat. As Jiang Meng spoke, she seemed to feel that what happened next was really a little stupid. She paused and sorted out her emotions. Then, she gritted her teeth and said what she wanted to say in one breath. Then, then when the two of us were eating, we accidentally dripped the soup on the gown. After Jiang Meng finished speaking, Wei Shu, who was at the side, lowered her face even more. She skilfully showed what it meant to be too ashamed to face others. Chapter 490 - Chapter 490: The Arrival of Bai Song Chapter 490: The Arrival of Bai Song Editor: Henyee Translations After hearing Jiang Mengs words, Gu Xiao could not react for a moment. Even Chu An, who was originally indifferent, turned to look at Jiang Meng and Wei Shu. The expression in his eyes made Jiang Meng want to lower her head. Gu Xiao looked at Jiang Meng and Wei Shu, who were about to die of shame and anger, and forcefully suppressed the smile on her lips. She coughed lightly to prevent the smile in her voice from being too obvious. What exactly are you guys thinking? Jiang Mengs lips moved a few times as she softly spat out a few words. Seeing that Gu Xiao still looked puzzled, her voice became louder. I was too excited previously and didnt eat lunch. Im too hungry. They had never attended such a banquet before, but they had heard that food was usually not allowed at banquets. On the way here, they saw some people selling skewers. In addition, they were really hungry, so they did not resist the temptation and bought some to eat. However, they did not expect them to make such a mistake. After that, in order to change into a new gown, they came a little late. When Gu Xiao heard this, she immediately understood. She looked at Jiang Meng and Wei Shu apologetically. Im sorry. I should have brought you along. At least with her providing an explanation, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu would not feel that they could not eat at the banquet. Hearing that Gu Xiao was taking the responsibility on herself, Wei Shu, who was at the side, could not care less and hurriedly looked up. This has nothing to do with Xiaoxiao. We just didnt pay attention. Jiang Meng hurriedly nodded. Yes, we were careless. It has nothing to do with you. Xiaoxiao, if you say that, we would be really sorry. Seeing Jiang Meng and Wei Shu say this, Gu Xiao pursed her lips and did not say anything else. Coincidentally, the assistant that Tian Xian had assigned to her previously walked over. Gu Xiao immediately stopped the assistant. Bring them to eat something. After Gu Xiao said to her assistant, she turned to look at Jiang Meng and Wei Shu. I still have some things to deal with later, so I might not be able to take care of you for the time being. If theres anything in the future, just look for him. When the assistant received Gu Xiaos order, he did not decline. After nodding at Gu Xiao, he walked to Jiang Meng and Wei Shus side and briefly introduced himself. Jiang Meng and Wei Shu hurriedly responded politely. They looked at Gu Xiao again. Then, Xiaoxiao, well leave first. Gu Xiao nodded and watched Jiang Meng and Wei Shu leave. If Bai Song comes over later, Ill wait for you downstairs. After Jiang Meng and Wei Shu walked away, Chu An approached Gu Xiao and whispered in her ear. Hearing this, Gu Xiao frowned slightly and looked at Chu An disapprovingly. Chu An seemed to know what Gu Xiao wanted to say. He smiled lightly at Gu Xiao and spoke again. If Bai Song really wants to cooperate, then Star Brilliance Entertainment has to take it seriously. Its best if you come forward. As for me, I dont appear in Star Brilliance Entertainment often now. Its better to avoid it. But you also have shares in Star Brilliance Entertainment. If you want to, theres nothing you cant do. Theres no need to avoid it. To Gu Xiao, Star Brilliance Entertainment would always be established by her and Chu An. Chu An would always have a share in Star Brilliance Entertainment. Chu An looked at Gu Xiao, who seemed to be thinking for him, and frowning. He couldnt help but feel happy. He glanced around and saw that not many people were paying attention to him. He turned slightly to block Gu Xiaos figure. He lowered his head and planted a kiss on Gu Xiaos lips. I know how much you value me, but Ill do what I have to do. Gu Xiao pursed her lips. The warmth that Chu An had just dropped seemed to linger on her lips. If youre sure. Since Chu An was unwilling, she wouldnt go against his wishes and let him do something he didnt like. Chu An lowered his eyes with a rich smile. Of course Im sure. Seeing that Chu An had seen this, Gu Xiao didnt say anything else about letting Chu An discuss cooperation with her. The two of them had just finished discussing when their target, Bai Song, finally arrived at the venue. Bai Songs arrival quickly attracted the attention of the rest of the people in the venue. Everyones gazes vaguely landed on Bai Song, wanting to see what Bai Song planned to do next. Chapter 491 - Chapter 491: Please Come Upstairs Chapter 491: Please Come Upstairs Editor: Henyee Translations The moment Bai Song appeared, the gazes of the many guests in the venue vaguely landed on him. Then, under everyones gaze, Bai Song casually dismissed a few people who came to talk to him and walked towards Gu Xiao with a clear goal. The moment Gu Xiao saw Bai Song, she restrained her expression and became serious. Bai Song stood in front of Gu Xiao and smiled warmly at her. He stretched out a hand and said, President Gu, long time no see. Gu Xiao reached out and held Bai Songs hand. After holding it for a while, she quickly let go. Its indeed been a long time since we last met. CEO Bai is still as energetic as ever. Since Bai Song wasnt willing to take the initiative to express his intentions, she naturally wouldnt be the first to speak. She continued to chat with Bai Song. Chu An stood beside Gu Xiao and chatted with Bai Song from time to time. When the guests at the venue saw Bai Song, Gu Xiao, and Chu An chatting happily, a hint of understanding flashed across their hearts. This was all within their expectations. The people in the industry were relatively smart, so they could naturally tell the current situation of Da Xiong Video. Da Xiong Video was already considered to have developed to a prosperous era. As the saying went, when one reached the peak, they would definitely decline. At this point, it was extremely difficult for Da Xiong Video to continue to advance. However, if they were not careful, it was easy for them to go downhill. This was the inevitable trend of media carriers. If there were new things appearing, it would be very easy for those that had reached their peak to decline. And the current Star Brilliance Video was this new thing. Instead of having a behemoth like him, who was at the peak of his era, to go downhill, it was better to build a good relationship with new things; they might be able to survive for a longer time. Otherwise, it would be like Big Crocodile Video, beginning to walk on the path of decline. Of course, there were also some people who could not see clearly. They felt that Bai Song had only come this time to show off to Gu Xiao and make Gu Xiao and Star Brilliance Video behave themselves. After all, their vision was only so short-sighted. It was understandable that they could not see the long-term future. Bai Song and Gu Xiao chatted for a while. There was much probing in his words, but they were all blocked by Gu Xiao and Chu An. They were clearly only children in their teens, but it was indeed very rare for them to have such an aura and ability. Bai Song looked at Gu Xiao and Chu An in front of him and seemed to see his past self, the high-spirited, bold, and adaptable self. With this thought in mind, Bai Songs gaze on Gu Xiao and Chu An softened. Seeing that he couldnt get anything useful from Gu Xiao and Chu An, Bai Song didnt continue beating around the bush and directly revealed his purpose for coming this time. President Gu, after the banquet, can we have a private chat? I have something to discuss with you. Gu Xiao had already heard the news from Tian Xian, so she was not surprised by Bai Songs request. She nodded with a polite and distant smile on her face. Since CEO Bai has asked, I naturally have no reason to refuse. After saying that, she paused and glanced at Chu An beside her. Then, she said to Bai Song, If CEO Bai doesnt mind, we can go up and talk now. If the conversation could end by the end of the banquet, she could go home with Chu An. She could also comfort Chu An. This was exactly what Bai Song wanted. He nodded and said, Of course, President Gu, please. Gu Xiao gave Chu An a look. After Chu An nodded slightly, Gu Xiao turned around and went upstairs with Bai Song. However, the two of them, who had already gone upstairs, did not know that just as they went upstairs, someone downstairs had posted what had happened at the celebration banquet online. In just a few minutes, a post related to Gu Xiao and Bai Song appeared on the trending searches. #The Vice President of Da Xiong Video is demonstrating his might to President Gu of Star Brilliance Video!# Below this post, there was a picture of Bai Song and Gu Xiao standing opposite each other with smiles on their faces. However, this picture, which should have been a kinder scene, became a model of a insincere smile in the mouth of the marketing account. They thought that Star Brilliance Entertainment must have offended Da Xiong Video. After all, Sunflower-like Children was distributed to Da Xiong Video by Star Brilliance Entertainment, but Sunflower-like Children in Star Brilliance video was free. Chapter 492 - Chapter 492: Strategic Alliance Agreement Chapter 492: Strategic Alliance Agreement Editor: Henyee Translations Because Sunflower-like Children was free, it had brought Star Brilliance Video a huge wave of traffic. Many people also downloaded Star Brilliance Video. From a certain perspective, Star Brilliance Video had stabbed Da Xiong Video in the back. It was normal for Da Xiong Video to be dissatisfied because of this. [Actually, I also feel that Star Brilliance Video didnt do too well this time. Although the purpose of Star Brilliance Video is maximize the influence of Sunflower-like Children on society, its not very good for Da Xiong Video.] [I heard that many customers of Da Xiong Video had flowed into Star Brilliance Video at that time. Its only right for Da Xiong Video to be angry because of this.] [Not only that! Da Xiong Video is considered to have advertised for free for someone else. This time, CEO Bai has personally appeared. Im afraid things wont end well. CEO Bai is coming aggressively!] [I feel that Gu Xiao and Star Brilliance Video are going to be unlucky this time. Da Xiong Video has the backing of a large corporation. Even if Star Brilliance Entertainment faces the corporation behind Da Xiong Video, they are completely insufficient.] [Gu Xiao, youre on your own! I still hope that Star Brilliance Entertainment and Gu Xiao can survive this. After all, I still like the television dramas and variety shows produced by Star Brilliance Entertainment.] When the marketing account saw these netizens words, it became even more excited. He rearranged the comments about Gu Xiao and Bai Song and posted them again. It made the situation between Da Xiong Video and Star Brilliance Video seem even more tense, as if a storm was coming. The commotion online seemed to be much livelier than at the banquet. On the other hand, most of the people present did not think that Gu Xiao and Bai Song were at odds. Instead, they felt that the atmosphere between the two of them was a little good. The guests watched enviously as Gu Xiao and Bai Song left and rounded the corner. Only big companies had such good treatment. Small companies like them could only stay in the venue where people came and went. They did not have the treatment of VIPs at all. However this didnt seem too bad. It was already good enough to have a chance. All the guests present sighed in their hearts. They retracted their gazes from the stairs and began to chat with the people around them, unwilling to miss this opportunity. They did not know what kind of scene was in the private room on the second floor. Gu Xiao widened her eyes slightly and looked at Bai Song, who was sitting opposite her, in disbelief. You, you said its a strategic alliance agreement? Gu Xiao repeated Bai Songs words in shock. Bai Song did not seem to notice Gu Xiaos rude actions. The smile on his face was still gentle. He nodded. Yes, I think President Gu must have heard some rumors and know that Im here on behalf of our company to discuss a collaboration with your company. Upon hearing Bai Songs words, Gu Xiao retracted her shocked expression and returned to her usual calm appearance. She looked at Bai Song and could not help but mutter in her heart. Although she knew that Bai Song was here to discuss a collaboration, she did not know that Bai Song actually wanted to discuss this collaboration. Before Gu Xiao could say what was on her mind, she heard Bai Song continue, Our President thinks very highly of President Gu and Star Brilliance Entertainment, so he specially sent me to discuss a collaboration with President Gu. Gu Xiao could understand if Bai Song had discussed a collaboration previously, but now that Bai Song had mentioned the President, which was the President of Da Xiong Videos corporation, Gu Xiao was really shocked. One had to know that Da Xiong Videos headquarters was a large comprehensive corporation. Even the Ji Group could not compare to it. It was only because their businesses were cumbersome and fragmented that they could be said to be spread across various industries that their companies did not appear to be outstanding in any particular field. However, even so, no one dared to underestimate the power of the corporation. Even the Chu Corporation was unwilling to go against their headquarters. Now, Da Xiong Video had received orders from the headquarters to sign a strategic alliance agreement with Star Brilliance Entertainment. It was really unbelievable. Chapter 493 - Chapter 493: Share Exchange Chapter 493: Share Exchange Editor: Henyee Translations At the same time that Gu Xiao was surprised, she thought of Da Xiong Videos actions in the past and did not dare to act casually. Her eyes flashed. After calming down, she asked tentatively. Theres something I dont quite understand, so I want to ask. Is the strategic alliance agreement that Da Xiong Video mentioned the same as before to have Da Xiong Video invest in the shares of other companies? Hearing Gu Xiaos question, Bai Song did not feel offended. He smiled brightly at Gu Xiao and did not hide anything. Thats for other companies. We paid money to invest in their shares. This method is the best way for both Da Xiong Video and other companies. At this point, Bai Song looked at Gu Xiao meaningfully. However, the collaboration with your company this time cant be done in the same way as before. We all know that President Gu is not short of money, and the financial flow of Star Brilliance Entertainment cant be underestimated. This method of paying to invest is not a good thing for President Gu and Star Brilliance Entertainment. Upon hearing Bai Songs words, Gu Xiaos originally vigilant expression relaxed a little. She raised her eyes slightly to look at Bai Song, waiting for his answer. Thats why we chose a different method this time. Bai Songs lips curled into a determined smile. If Presient Gu is willing, what we want this time is a share exchange. Gu Xiaos eyes flashed and she did not say anything for a moment. We will use 10% of Da Xiong Videos shares to exchange for 10% of Star Brilliance Videos shares. If we hold shares of each others companies, we can maximize our benefits, guarantee the interests of our two companies, and also ensure that we stand on the same side and wont attack each other. President Gu, what do you think of this method? Gu Xiao pondered for a moment and asked, Are you sure you want the shares of Star Brilliance Video? Although Star Brilliance Video had developed well since its establishment, it was still not enough compared to the mature Da Xiong Video. If they really only used the shares of Star Brilliance Video to exchange for Da Xiong Videos shares, then no matter what, Star Brilliance Video would have profited. Bai Song knew what Gu Xiao was worried about, so he gave her a comforting smile. Dont worry, President Gu. Our President values the shares of Star Brilliance Video. We still know our own limits. We wont think of using Da Xiong Videos shares to exchange for Star Brilliance Entertainments shares. At the end of the day, although Da Xiong Videos headquarters was indeed very impressive, it was only related to the entertainment industry. Da Xiong Video was indeed not bad, but compared to Star Brilliance Entertainment, it was not enough. It had only been split out from Star Brilliance Entertainment for less than half a year, but the ferociously rising Star Brilliance Video, that was their goal. She saw that Bai Song really didnt seem to have any designs on Star Brilliance Entertainment. If it was just Star Brilliance Video, she was really tempted by Bai Songs suggestion. Bai Song seemed to have noticed Gu Xiaos hesitation. He continued, Moreover, if your company signs this strategic alliance agreement with us, Da Xiong Video and Star Brilliance Video will share resources in the future. The television dramas and variety shows that are broadcasted every year will also have to be bought and broadcasted at the appropriate price and pace. Hearing Bai Songs words, Gu Xiao understood. In the end, Da Xiong Video still minded that she had broadcasted Sunflower-like Children for free previously. However, at that time, Sunflower-like Children was just a casual work of hers. Coupled with the fact that she had seen the importance and comments on the Internet about the orphanage, she thought of letting Sunflower-like Children broadcast for free. She hoped that Sunflower-like Children would extend its inlfuence and make more people pay attention to the orphanage. Although her decision was out of goodwill, it was indeed a little unfair to Da Xiong Video. However, she did not feel too guilty about this. Although Sunflower-like Children was a variety show produced by Star Brilliance Entertainment and distributed to Central Television Station, Star Brilliance Video, and Da Xiong Video, they could not control what the broadcast platform planned to do after this variety show was sold. Besides, this was not a big deal.. Chapter 494 - Chapter 494: Request Chapter 494: Request Editor: Henyee Translations When Da Xiong Video had just been established back then, for the sake of development, he had done much more than what she had done this time. The television dramas were free, the movies were free, and the variety shows were free. As long as it was in Da Xiong Video, it was all free. There were so many new television dramas and variety shows, and Da Xiong Video was broadcasted for free. Even if there were no sponsors, they would rather broadcast it naked than suppress the show, so they could satisfy the audiences needs. If not for these actions back then, Da Xiong Video would not have developed so quickly and even suppressed the original overlord, Big Crocodile Video. The audience and fans of Da Xiong Video in the early stages were all obtained through their platform being free and retained with free television dramas and variety shows. This kind of shamelessness was not even comparable to their Star Brilliance Video. After all, the separation of Star Brilliance Video from Star Brilliance Entertainment required enough audience and fans to support it. By doing that, she was killing two birds with one stone, so there was nothing to feel guilty about. Gu Xiao did not care about the complaints in Bai Songs words. She smiled at Bai Song and said directly, In that case, what benefits can our Star Brilliance Entertainment have? The conditions that Bai Song had just mentioned seemed fair. However, for Star Brilliance Entertainment, there were no benefits to speak of. Instead, Da Xiong Video was taking advantage. One had to know that the popularity of the television dramas, variety shows, and movies produced by Star Brilliance Entertainment could be said to be second to none in the industry. Many other companies could not compare to them. In the end, the television dramas, variety shows, and movies filmed by Star Brilliance Entertainment would definitely be placed on Star Brilliance Video. According to the strategic alliance agreement that Bai Song had mentioned previously, Da Xiong Video would also enjoy all the works filmed by Star Brilliance Entertainment. Although Da Xiong Video also had its own self-made dramas, no matter whether it was reputation or popularity, none of them had ever exploded in the industry. At most, they could be considered to be average. Compared to Star Brilliance Entertainment, which had at least one explosive television drama every year, and a variety show like The Vanished Beauty, this was completely insufficient. If both sides bought it at the same time and played it at the same time, it would be a loss for Star Brilliance Entertainment. If this contract was really signed, then the television dramas, movies, and variety shows produced by Star Brilliance Entertainment would definitely be distributed to Da Xiong Video. Gu Xiao looked at Bai Song calmly and rubbed her fingers under the cover of the table. It had to be said that this suggestion was indeed a little sneaky. But that wasnt necessarily a bad thing. It just depended on how she used it. Gu Xiao kept making plans in her heart, but she did not show it on her face. She still looked calm and kind. However, the words she said were not very kind. I think that even if we dont sign this strategic alliance agreement, be it Star Brilliance Video or Star Brilliance Entertainment, they can develop very well. This was the truth. After all, everyone in the industry could tell that Star Brilliance Entertainment and Star Brilliance Video were rising rapidly. If they could not kill Star Brilliance Entertainment before it went on the stock market and when it first went on the stock market, Star Brilliance Entertainment would be able to rely on a little chance to stand up again. From the looks of it, Star Brilliance Entertainment did not lack this opportunity at all, or rather, strength. Bai Song did not refute. He only forced a smile and quickly recovered. If you have any requests, feel free to ask. As long as Da Xiong Video can satisfy them, I believe our President will not reject them. However, if Gu Xiao really asked for an exorbitant price, then they could not be blamed for not being polite. Gu Xiao looked up slightly. The smile on her face could not help but fade a little, and her expression became serious. I only have two requests. If CEO Bai feels that we can agree, then we can sign this agreement immediately. If CEO Bai cant agree, then I can only say that our Star Brilliance Video and Da Xiong Video are not fated. Seeing Gu Xiao like this, Bai Song could not help but sit up straight and express his seriousness. First, I hope that Da Xiong Video will invest in all the television dramas and variety shows produced by Star Brilliance Entertainment. After all, as long as these projects are completed, they will be broadcasted on Star Brilliance Video. Da Xiong Video will definitely broadcast them as well. Investing in the project during its production is also to share the risk of the project. This is natural.. Chapter 495 - Chapter 495: Agreement Chapter 495: Agreement Editor: Henyee Translations When Bai Song heard Gu Xiaos request, he did not agree immediately. Instead, after thinking for a while and confirming the feasibility of this matter, he nodded at Gu Xiao. Our Da Xiong Video can agree to this request. Da Xiong Video itself had to produce some self-made dramas every year, and the investment expense of Da Xiong Video was not small. Especially in ancient and immortal dramas, it was unknown how much money Da Xiong Video invested every year, but it was better not to talk about the final outcome?. If he could really reduce this portion of money to spend on Star Brilliance Entertainment, it would not be difficult for Da Xiong Video. After all, everyone knew that with the support of the headquarters, Da Xiong Video was very rich. Even if they really added a portion of the investment to Star Brilliance Entertainment, it was nothing to Da Xiong Video. Bai Song agreed to the first condition, but it did not make Gu Xiao relax. She still raised a second condition to Bai Song seriously. Second, since Star Brilliance Video and Da Xiong Video have become allies, the enemy of Star Brilliance Video is naturally Da Xiong Videos enemy. At this point, Gu Xiao paused and leaned forward slightly, not letting go of any change in expression on Bai Songs face. Therefore, I hope that Da Xiong Video can stand on the same side as Star Brilliance Video and punish Big Crocodile Video and Huang Tu Entertainment! Bai Songs eyes flashed. Presicent Gu, you mean Gu Xiao chuckled and leaned back slightly. There was clearly a smile on her face, but her eyes were indeed ice-cold. Gu Xiao didnt beat around the bush and said directly, Its very simple. If Da Xiong Video and our Star Brilliance Video form an alliance, then Huang Tu Entertainment will produce television dramas, variety shows, and movies in the future. Da Xiong Video cant buy any of them. The television dramas distributed by Big Crocodile Video cant be bought either. The television dramas and other works of Da Xiong Video cant be distributed to Big Crocodile Video. Ever since Star Brilliance Entertainment was established, Huang Tu had been targeting Star Brilliance Entertainment. Although Huang Tu was instructed by Ji Gao and the harm brought to Star Brilliance Entertainment was resolved by them, However, this did not mean that the grudge between Star Brilliance Entertainment and Huang Tu Entertainment could be written off. They couldnt face Huang Tu Entertainment head-on yet, but since Da Xiong Video had already delivered itself to her door, she wouldnt let go of such a helper who could help Star Brilliance Entertainment deal with Huang Tu Entertainment. As for Big Crocodile Video Although they had already taught Big Crocodile Video a lesson, she was a very vengeful person. Since she could deal with Big Crocodile Video, she would not let go of this opportunity easily. Gu Xiaos eyes flashed. When she faced Bai Song, the coldness in her eyes lessened slightly. I only have these two requests. If CEO Bai can agree, then well work together happily. If CEO Bai cant agree, then forget about the strategic alliance agreement that CEO Bai mentioned previously. Bai Song stared at Gu Xiao for a while. Gu Xiaos expression did not change at all when Bai Song sized her up, nor did she have any intention of retreating. After a while, Bai Song seemed to have finally compromised and sighed softly. He took another deep look at Gu Xiao and sighed. President Gu is really young and promising! Gu Xiao smiled and did not say anything. I agree to the your request, Bai Song said with a serious expression. After receiving this reply, Gu Xiao did not look surprised. It was as if she had already guessed this outcome. However, at this moment, the way she looked at Bai Song became more sincere. Even the smile in her eyes was not as cold as before. The corners of her lips curled up. Then, CEO Bai, lets have a pleasant cooperation. Bai Song smiled helplessly, and his understanding of Gu Xiao became clearer. The founder of Star Brilliance Entertainment at such a young age probably had a limitless future. It was no wonder that the President of the headquarters had such a high evaluation of Gu Xiao after knowing her experience and the side she had shown unintentionally. Putting everything else aside, just the fact that Gu Xiao was determined and ruthless enough to create her own opportunities was enough to prove that Gu Xiao already possessed the qualities of a successful person. Chapter 496 - Chapter 496: Precedent Chapter 496: Precedent Editor: Henyee Translations Bai Song looked at Gu Xiao in front of him with a hint of fear in his eyes. Needless to say, Gu Xiao was also smart. It could be said that she was very smart and knew how to borrow strength. If Gu Xiao continued like this, it was not impossible for Gu Xiao to develop Star Brilliance Entertainment into a large corporation. Fortunately, they were friends with Gu Xiao and not enemies. With this thought in mind, Bai Song looked at Gu Xiao with admiration. As expected of someone the President valued. Her ability was indeed not bad. After discussing the matter, the two of them stood up and walked downstairs. When the two of them appeared at the staircase, the guests downstairs instantly focused their gazes on Gu Xiao and Bai Song. Initially, some people were waiting to see the scene of Da Xiong Video and Star Brilliance Video fighting till both sides were injured. However, when they saw Gu Xiao and Bai Song walking down with smiles, these people were puzzled. Gu Xiao, who was walking down, instantly found where Chu An was. Seeing that Chu An was looking over with a worried expression, Gu Xiao couldnt help but smile at Chu An in a consoling manner. Upon getting this reaction from Gu Xiao, Chu An was relieved. He crossed his arms and stood on the spot, quietly watching Gu Xiaos next move. Gu Xiao came downstairs. After exchanging glances with Bai Song, she walked up to the stage used for speaking. Taking advantage of the fact that all the guests were present, Gu Xiao announced that Da Xiong Video and Star Brilliance Video had become strategic allies in front of everyone. There was a smile and a hint of smugness in Gu Xiaos eyes. She held the microphone in her hand. After that, Star Brilliance Video will be as close as a family with Da Xiong Video and improve together. I hope everyone will support us. Hearing Gu Xiaos words, everyone present could not help but widen their eyes in disbelief. Everyone was not pretending to be surprised, but they were really surprised. Even if some people present thought that Da Xiong Video would discuss a collaboration with Star Brilliance Video, in their hearts, the collaboration between Da Xiong Video and Star Brilliance Video could only be about buying a few television dramas or variety shows. This strategic alliance was something that no one had expected. After all, in their opinion, Da Xiong Video and Star Brilliance Video were completely competitive. Under such a relationship, Da Xiong Video and Star Brilliance Video could get along peacefully. Some cooperation was already the most harmonious state they could imagine. As for an alliance In their opinion, it was completely impossible. If it was claimed that the past grudges between Huang Tu Entertainment and Star Brilliance Video were written off, the chances of that might even be higher than the alliance between Da Xiong Video and Star Brilliance Video. Moreover, two companies with the same business were not scheming against each other and thinking of ways to suppress their opponent. This kind of alliance Wasnt this nonsense?! What were Gu Xiao and Bai Song plotting? Or was there some inside story that they did not know? Regarding everyones confusion and probing, Gu Xiao and Bai Song had no intention of explaining. Facing everyones congratulations, they smiled and accepted them. If it was to gather information, they would change the topic as if nothing had happened and not reveal anything. Seeing that they could not find out anything from Gu Xiao and Bai Song, everyone gradually gave up. As for those who were unwilling to give up, they switched to targeting Tian Xian, hoping to obtain some information from him. Among the guests present, there were some who were shrewd and quick-witted. After the initial surprise passed, they understood the benefits after some thought. After thinking it through, they could not help but look at Gu Xiao with admiration. At the moment, Big Crocodile Video had already lost a lot after the previous incident. In the field of video platforms, only Da Xiong Video and Star Brilliance Video could occupy the peak. Only these two video platforms were worth a fight. It was not impossible for Da Xiong Video and Star Brilliance Video to compete with each other. However, it was obvious that if the two companies competed, both sides would end up badly. There would be no good outcome. These were precedents of this.. Chapter 497 - Chapter 497: Working Steadily Chapter 497: Working Steadily Editor: Henyee Translations Star Brilliance Video was gaining momentum now. It was obvious that it was aiming to become the leader of the industry. According to the current quality of Star Brilliance Entertainment dramas and movies, it was only a matter of time before Star Brilliance Video surpassed Da Xiong Video. If Da Xiong Video was afraid, it would not work if they wanted to suppress Star Brilliance Entertainment and Star Brilliance Video for no reason. After all, the Chu Corporation was behind Star Brilliance Entertainment. Even if the Chu Corporation had never really attacked, no one could underestimate the Chu Corporation. However, Da Xiong Video was a veteran video platform after all. It had a fixed audience and fans. It was probably not a simple matter for Star Brilliance Video to squeeze Da Xiong Video out of the industry. Especially when there was a powerful corporation behind Da Xiong Video. If Star Brilliance Video really suppressed Da Xiong Video, even if the Chu Corporation was behind Star Brilliance Entertainment, the large corporation behind Da Xiong Video would probably not let the matter rest. After all, everyone knew that Star Brilliance Entertainment had already angered Ji Group and Huang Tu Entertainment. Even if Ji Group was going downhill, it could not be underestimated. If the three of them worked together, it was very likely that they could really get rid of Star Brilliance Entertainment. Therefore, rather than fighting each other to the point of bleeding and even facing the risk of bankruptcy, it was better for the two families to cooperate and win. If the television dramas, variety shows, and movie resources of the two companies were not much different, neither of them could suppress the other, nor would they be too strong or too weak. This was the true way to let the two companies survive for a long time. In fact, they all knew that such cooperation might not last long. When Star Brilliance Entertainment really grew to a certain stage, it was very likely that Gu Xiao would directly fall out with Da Xiong Video. However, no matter what the situation was after that, this was the best choice for the two platforms now. Of course, if the two platforms cooperated well. After that, Star Brilliance Entertainment wanted to get involved in other industries. With Da Xiong Videos head company behind them, Star Brilliance Entertainment could quickly gain a foothold in this field. The group behind Da Xiong Video could also make up for some shortfalls and have a win-win cooperation again. Wasnt this another better business cooperation? After thinking it through, the guests present became even more enthusiastic about Gu Xiao and Bai Song. In the face of everyones fervent attitude, Gu Xiaos attitude was still the same as before. She was neither servile nor overbearing, neither arrogant nor extravagant. This attitude made the others think more highly of Gu Xiao. After the banquet ended, Gu Xiao sent Bai Song, Jiang Meng, and Wei Shu off before bringing Chu An back to their place outside A University. The two of them sat on the sofa, and Gu Xiao told Chu An everything about her and Bai Songs conversation on the second floor. Chu An wrapped his arms around Gu Xiaos waist and rested his chin on Gu Xiaos head. He lowered his eyes and listened to Gu Xiao. After Gu Xiao finished speaking, Chu An rubbed his chin against the top of Gu Xiaos head. This is indeed not bad. Xiaoxiao did too well this time. Hearing Chu Ans exaggerated praise, Gu Xiao didnt know whether to laugh or cry. She patted Chu Ans arm around her waist. 1 need to go to the company tomorrow to officially sign the contract with Bai Song. Do you want to go with me? Chu An nodded lazily. Since Xiaoxiao took the initiative to say so, I naturally have no reason to refuse. The next morning, Gu Xiao and Bai Song officially signed the strategic alliance agreement. The moment the agreement was signed, the official websites of Star Brilliance Video and Da Xiong Video sent out the news that they had already edited. Bai Song received the contract, stood up, and extended his hand to Gu Xiao. President Gu, please take care of me in the future. Gu Xiao also stood up and held Bai Songs hand. As for CEO Bai, I still have to ask Da Xiong Video to take care of Star Brilliance Video in the future. When Bai Song heard this, he smiled helplessly at Gu Xiao. After a simple discussion with Gu Xiao about the projects that they could collaborate on, Bai Song left Star Brilliance Entertainment. After all, as the vice president, Bai Song had a lot of things to deal with in a day. After Da Xiong Video and Star Brilliance Video released the news of their collaboration, the news of the collaboration between the two companies even made the financial news that day.. Chapter 498 - Chapter 498: Financial News Report Chapter 498: Financial News Report Editor: Henyee Translations The financial news said, The two platforms have joined forces and cooperated with each other, breaking the inherent pattern of mutual attack and competition in business and providing another feasible plan for economic development and progress. This was an extremely high evaluation. With the official approval, almost everyone on the Internet was praising this matter. Even those haters who could argue for no reason did not dare to step forward and say no in the face of the mainstream of this environment. Apart from the praise from the official channels, more importantly, they all knew that the cooperation between Da Xiong Video and Star Brilliance Video could really reduce a lot of competition and internal strife. Whether it was before or now, there were very wasteful behaviors in the entertainment industry. For example, there was an example previously. Big Crocodile Video had won three S+ television dramas or variety shows. In order not to lose to Big Crocodile Video, Da Xiong Video would forcefully raise up the production of three S+ works without caring about the specific situation of the production itself or if these productions were really exquisite. Most people in the industry believed that as long as they invested enough funds and resources, no matter what the television drama itself was, this television drama could reach S+. This kind of behavior was not too good. If this behavior continued, it would severely affect the reputation of the video platform, causing it to lose the credibility of judging the level of television dramas. And the appearance of such behavior was a serious waste. With so much money and resources, they could completely produce more premium television dramas and variety shows, not simply producing an S+ work just for the sake of getting an S+ work. If the production of an S+ project was only so they could get an S+, no matter how much money and resources they had, in the end, they would only obtain a crude work that had wasted a lot of money and resources. If it was the current cooperation method between Da Xiong Video and Star Brilliance Video, the situation in the industry would be much reduced. Without the internal competition, everyone would earn money together. Then, the review of television dramas would be much stricter. If this continued, it would reduce the possibility of some crude works appearing. Although this was relatively difficult to implement, and if some of them had selfish motives, it would also cause a certain amount of losses, these difficulties could be overcome. As long as one was willing, there would be nothing more difficult than the previous model. As soon as this news was confirmed, the praises online overlapped one after another, and it did not seem to stop at all. [I dont know who suggested this collaboration, but no matter who it is, I want to thank the person who proposed it.] [Im really too excited. If thats really the case, then we wont have to face all the television dramas that were dug out with green screens but were still rated as S+ in future! Theyve really saved the eyes of us netizens!] [Gu Xiao is awesome! Bai Song is awesome! Star Brilliance Video is awesome! Da Xiong Video is awesome! I will definitely be your fan from now on! It will definitely not change.] [Originally, when I heard that Gu Xiao and Bai Song had actually collaborated, I thought it was fake. I didnt expect the officials to come out and confirm this matter. I dont know what to say, but I still thank them. They even gave our audience a relatively sunny sky.] [I originally thought that Da Xiong Video and Star Brilliance Video would fight. I didnt expect it to be a collaboration. However, its good to cooperate! This collaboration is really great! I want to pay attention to Star Brilliance Video and Da Xiong Video and contribute to the collaboration of the two companies!] After Gu Xiao and Bai Song signed the contract, she was not in a hurry to go home with Chu An. Instead, they chose to stay in the company, planning to see the netizens reaction after the news spread. At this moment, Gu Xiao and Chu An were sitting on the sofa in her company. Chu An had one arm around Gu Xiao, and the other was holding a tablet. Gu Xiao was in charge of scrolling up and down the screen. The two of them worked very well together, and they basically saw all the comments online. Gu Xiao looked at the comments online and suddenly felt a little ashamed. After all, what the netizens said was completely something she had never thought of at that time. At that time, most of her thoughts were still on working with Da Xiong Video to deal with Big Crocodile Video and Huang Tu Entertainment together. Another part of her selfishness was that she knew that if Star Brilliance Video and Da Xiong Video went against each other now, she could only admit defeat. That was why she wanted to agree to the cooperation Bai Song had proposed.. Chapter 499 - Chapter 499: Calamity Chapter 499: Calamity Editor: Henyee Translations Gu Xiao couldnt help but smile when she saw the praises online. Since everyone on the Internet had such expectations for her, no matter what she had done previously, she could now consider the concerns of the netizens. The collaboration between Da Xiong Video and Star Brilliance Video was quite promising, be it to those in the industry or outside. For the industry, there was no need to be conflicted between Da Xiong Video and Star Brilliance Video. They only needed to film and sell the works. Naturally, they would be happy. For the audience outside the industry, the quality of the subsequent television dramas and variety shows might be better. Naturally, they were looking forward to it the most. After Da Xiong Video and Star Brilliance Video cooperated, the few people who were unhappy were probably Big Crocodile Video and Huang Tu Entertainment. These two parties had long offended Star Brilliance Entertainment, so it was naturally impossible for them to cooperate with Star Brilliance Entertainment. Initially, these two companies did not think that it was a big deal to offend Star Brilliance Video. However, now that Star Brilliance Video and Da Xiong Video were working together, it was not that simple for them. The cooperation of the Star Brilliance Video and Da Xiong Video could be considered terrifying to them. In the future, all the television dramas, variety shows, and movie production companies in the industry would definitely want to sell their works to Star Brilliance Video or Da Xiong Video, two leading and cooperative video platforms. However, Big Crocodile Video had already offended Star Brilliance Video, so even if they wanted to sell their works, these production companies would not dare to cooperate with Big Crocodile Video. Who knew if they would be blacklisted by Star Brilliance Video and Da Xiong Video after working with Big Crocodile Video? Even if there was only a 1% chance, the production company would not be willing to offend two top video platforms for Big Crocodile Video. This also meant that it was basically impossible for Big Crocodile Video to buy an exquisite television drama or variety show in the future. This was a complete disaster for a video platform without the resources for a new drama! This news was even more terrifying for Huang Tu Entertainment. Da Xiong Video and Star Brilliance Video had cooperated, which meant that they could not sell television dramas and variety shows to these two video platforms. However, if they did not sell works to Da Xiong Video and Star Brilliance Video, who else could they sell these television dramas and variety shows to? Those satellite TVs? In the past two years, everyone could understand how popular the television dramas and variety shows produced by Star Brilliance Entertainment were. Even if it was for the sake of cooperating with Star Brilliance Entertainment, those satellite channels might not choose to cooperate with Huang Tu Entertainment. The previous Apple TV was the best evidence. From the looks of it, they could only sell their works to Big Crocodile Video. However, once Da Xiong Video and Star Brilliance Video collaborated, Big Crocodile Video itself might die. Even if their two companies huddled together for warmth, it would be useless. They could not withstand the suppression brought by Da Xiong Video and Star Brilliance Entertainment. If their television dramas and variety shows could not sell on good platforms, then the artists under them would never be able to stand out. Under such circumstances, what else could they use to attract capable artists? With this thought in mind, Big Crocodile Video and Huang Tu Entertainment could not help but tremble in fear. They began to think of ways to resolve this predicament. However, no matter what they did, they could not save the company from decline. Huang Tu Entertainment even wanted to look for Ji Gao to think of a way or get the Ji Group to support them. After all, they had offended Star Brilliance Entertainment and Gu Xiao because of Ji Gao. However, Ji Gao could not even protect himself now. How could he still have the mood to deal with Huang Tu Entertainment? He could only face it with indifference. Gu Xiao and Chu An stayed in the company for a day. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with the company, the two of them left the company hand in hand and returned to their small home outside A University. Alright, stop reading these comments online. Havent you seen enough in the company? Chu An saw that even if he returned home, he was sitting beside Gu Xiao, but Gu Xiao didnt seem to care about him at all. He immediately complained unhappily in Gu Xiaos ear. After saying that, seeing that Gu Xiao was still unwilling to pay attention to him, Chu An raised his eyebrows and directly reached out to take the tablet from Gu Xiaos hand. He placed the tablet behind him and rested his elbow on the back of the sofa with his other hand. He placed his palm on his cheek and turned his head slightly to look at Gu Xiao, who had finally looked over. Xiaoxiao, am I not working hard enough? Is that why you cant notice me? Chapter 500 - Chapter 500: Reservation Chapter 500: Reservation Editor: Henyee Translations Seeing that Chu An was getting up to no good again, Gu Xiao had no choice but to give up on collecting information about the opinions of the netizens online. She took the initiative to reach out and wrap her arms around Chu Ans neck. She raised her head and planted a kiss on Chu Ans lips. After gently licking Chu Ans slightly dry lips with her tongue, Gu Xiao planned to withdraw. However, how could Chu An give up on the benefits that had already been delivered to his door so easily? He threw the tablet behind him and used his hand to control the back of Gu Xiaos head, kissing her deeply. Chu An pried open Gu Xiaos lips. Under Gu Xiaos obedience, he easily entered that damp and private space. He continuously licked it, leaving behind his unique marks. After a long time, when Gu Xiao was about to suffocate, Chu An finally let go of Gu Xiao and gave her a chance to breathe. Gu Xiao leaned into Chu Ans arms and calmed her breathing for a while before looking up at Chu An. Are you satisfied now? There was a smile in Gu Xiaos voice. There was lust in Chu Ans eyes. He didnt reply, but his hands gradually became restless. Gu Xiao noticed Chu Ans actions and glared at his before grabbing his restless hand. Stop fooling around. We still have class tomorrow. Hearing this, Chu An finally regained his rationality, which he had lost somewhere. He sighed and chose to let Gu Xiao off for the time being. That night, Gu Xiao and Chu An didnt do much and fell asleep in each others arms. The next morning, the two of them woke up and went to school together. When Gu Xiao walked into the classroom, the students who were already sitting in the classroom looked at her excitedly. Everyone looked like they had many questions, but because they were not familiar with Gu Xiao, they could only choose to sit in their seats reservedly. Gu Xiao did not care about these gazes. After seeing Jiang Meng waving at her, Gu Xiao took her book and walked in the direction of Jiang Meng and Wei Shu. Gu Xiao sat down beside Jiang Meng. Jiang Meng and Wei Shu were about to ask about the collaboration between Star Brilliance Video and Da Xiong Video. However, when they saw the gazes of the people around them and Gu Xiaos expression, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu thought for a moment and suppressed their intention to ask. When the surrounding students saw that Jiang Meng and Wei Shu did not ask, they were a little anxious and wished they could help Jiang Meng and Wei Shu ask. However, when they really met Gu Xiaos cold eyes, they lost their courage. After all, the collaboration only concerned Gu Xiaos company. It didnt seem right for them to ask. Just like that, Gu Xiao just barely finished her morning class peacefully and walked to the dormitory with Jiang Meng and Wei Shu. Without the presence of outsiders, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu became fearless. They stopped Gu Xiao and said casually, Xiaoxiao, are Star Brilliance Video and Da Xiong Video really going to cooperate like the news said? Jiang Meng widened her eyes and looked at Gu Xiao with sparkling eyes. After Gu Xiao placed everything on the desk, she turned around to look at Jiang Meng and Wei Shu. Didnt you already know at the banquet? Jiang Meng and Wei Shu chuckled. Jiang Meng scratched her head in embarrassment and said, At that time, we thought it was fake. After all, there has never been such a collaboration before. At that time, she and Wei Shu thought that it was just Gu Xiao and Bai Songs superficial words. However, who would have thought that the next day, they would obtain more accurate and official news from the Internet? Since I said it in front of the guests, the news is naturally true. After all, many of the guests at the banquet were of high status and had relatively wide connections. The news that was announced in front of them would spread completely in the circle in less than half a day. At this point, if either of them went back on their word, they would not be a good partner in the eyes of the others in the industry. At that time, their company would probably be in a dilemma. So, how could this news be fake? However, Jiang Meng and Wei Shu didnt know the rules in the circle, so it didnt seem to be a big problem for them to think this way. Jiang Meng and Wei Shu asked a few questions that were unimportatnt but could still satisfy their curiosity, and Gu Xiao answered them one by one.. Chapter 501 - Chapter 501: New Clue Chapter 501: New Clue Editor: Henyee Translations Ever since the news of the collaboration between Star Brilliance Video and Da Xiong Video spread, people in the industry had become more optimistic about Star Brilliance Video and Star Brilliance Entertainment. While Star Brilliance Video and Star Brilliance Entertainment were thriving, the Ji Group and Ji Gao were not doing too well. On this day, Ji Gao came to the Ji familys old residence with the new information he had found. Old Master Ji was not downstairs, so Ji Gao found the butler and asked him where he was. Old Master should be resting upstairs. If its not something important, its not appropriate to disturb Old Masters rest. Upon hearing the butlers words, Ji Gao thought about what he had investigated. Seeing the butlers unyielding attitude, he did not pester him anymore. Then Ill wait until Dad wakes up. After hearing Ji Gaos words, the butler arranged for Ji Gao to stay in the living room. He served some fruits and tea and left a servant behind before continuing to do his own things. Ji Gao waited on the first floor for an unknown period of time. As time passed, Ji Gao became more and more frustrated. From time to time, he would stand up and look in the direction of the elevator. However, no matter how he looked, he did not see the figure he wanted to see. Just as Ji Gao couldnt take it anymore and was about to ask the butler to wake Old Master Ji up, he saw the elevator that he had been waiting for a long time light up. Ji Gao stood up and stared at the elevator. After a while, the butler appeared in the elevator with Old Master Ji. Old Master Ji held his walking stick and slowly walked towards Ji Gao. Ji Gao took a few steps forward and said impatiently, Dad! Ive found some new information that I want to tell you! Old Master Ji ignored Ji Gao. It was as if he did not hear Ji Gaos words at all. When Old Master Ji sat on the sofa, he looked up at Ji Gao with his turbulent gaze. Tell me! What is it? Ji Gaos grip on the document tightened slightly. He was a little dissatisfied with Old Master Jis neglectful attitude towards him. However, Old Master Ji had completely protected him last time, so that he did not receive any punishment. Now, in front of Old Master Ji, he could not hold his head high. Ji Gao forced himself to relax and handed over the document in his hand with a calmer attitude. Dad, this is something Ive recently investigated. Previously, the matter of the tax evasion being exposed had something to do with that little b*tch Gu Xiao! Hearing Ji Gaos words, Old Master Ji straightened his body slightly and his expression became serious. He took the document from Ji Gaos hands, opened it, and read it carefully. However, the more he read, the uglier Old Master Jis expression became. In the end, Old Master Jis face could only be described as livid. The veins on the back of Old Master Jis old hand were already bulging in the first place. At this moment, it was even more tense. The greenish-black blood vessels were wrapped around his loose skin, making him look a little terrifying. After a while, Old Master Ji barely suppressed the anger in his heart. He glanced at Ji Gao and threw the document in his hand at him. Even though the document hit his chest hard, Ji Gao did not dare to say anything. He could only lower his head and hide his emotions. Look at what a good daughter youve had! Ruthless! She doesnt care about relations and even dares to target you, her father! She wants to send you to jail! After saying that, Old Master Ji seemed to still be a little angry. He picked up his walking stick and hit Ji Gaos body a few times before restraining his anger. Ji Gao stood at the side dejectedly. He did not dare to say anything about Old Master Jis beating and scolding. Old Master Ji composed himself and thought of the news he had just read. He could not help but narrow his eyes. In fact, if Gu Xiao had not targeted Ji Group and Ji Gao, Old Master Ji would have thought highly of Gu Xiao. Compared to his grandson, Ji Chen, who was too upright in certain aspects, Gu Xiao was more suitable to be his ideal successor. She was smart, patient, and knew how to leverage strength to handle a stronger opponent Gu Xiaos actions showed her ability in this aspect. However, it was a pity that Gu Xiao was a woman. Now, Gu Xiao could be said to be completely hostile with the Ji family and the Ji Group. Therefore, no matter how much he valued Gu Xiao, he could not allow her to grow stronger just like that.. Chapter 502 - Chapter 502: Informing the Ming Family Chapter 502: Informing the Ming Family Editor: Henyee Translations Old Master Jis rough fingers kept rubbing the smooth handle of his walking stick. His eyes were dark, and it was unknown what he was thinking. After a while, Old Master Ji said calmly, Does the Ming family know that Gu Xiao is behind this? Hearing Old Master Jis words, Ji Gao was slightly stunned. However, he quickly reacted and shook his head at Old Master Ji. The Ming family probably doesnt know that Gu Xiao had been planning to target me when the matter of tax evasion was exposed. After all, if it werent for the fact that he felt that something was wrong when the matter was exposed back then, he wouldnt have realized that Gu Xiao was involved. Gu Xiao had indeed hidden herself well that time. If he had not found traces of Gu Xiao on some marketing accounts that fanned the flames, he would not have thought of investigating Gu Xiao and would not have thought of starting his investigations with the Chu Corporation. Even he had unintentionally discovered this, the Ming family probably didnt know. Upon hearing Ji Gaos reply, a dark look flashed across Old Master Jis eyes. He waved at Ji Gao and said, Inform the Ming family about this. Hearing this, Ji Gao looked at Old Master Ji in confusion. Dad, whats the use of telling this to the Ming family? We have to teach that b*tch Gu Xiao a lesson! If it werent for that wretched girl, the news of him evading taxes wouldnt have spread, and Old Master Ji wouldnt have paid such a huge fine for his actions! He wouldnt have been unable to return to the Ji Group completely because of this matter. In the end, all of this was caused by that b*tch Gu Xiao! Back then, he should have strangled Gu Xiao to death when she was just born! Otherwise, there would not be so many things happening now. The current Ji Gao had completely forgotten that back then, he had only allowed Jiang He to give birth to the child because of the child in Du Lis stomach. It was just that in a strange combination of circumstances, the child in Du Lis stomach was not a girl. Seeing that Ji Gao was not flexible at all, Old Master Ji could not help but glare fiercely at him. Dont forget that when the Ji Group had been targeting the Ming family, we never let the Ming Family have a good life. Wasnt Gu Xiao the cause of this situation? Actually, Old Master Ji knew that this matter could not be blamed on Gu Xiao. After all, it was the Ming family who took the initiative to intervene after knowing that Ji Gao had evaded taxes. However, it was undeniable that the Ming familys recent confrontation with the Ji Group was indeed caused by the previous matter of tax evasion. The Ming family was not doing well under the suppression of the Ji Group. Now, they did not dare to take the initiative to find trouble with the Ji Group. That was why they had to suppress their anger in their hearts. Now, when they pass Gu Xiaos information to the Ming family, Gu Xiao would become the best punching bag for the Ming family! After all, it wasnt easy to suppress the Ji Group all at once. However, if they were only targeting a company that had been established for less than three years, the Ming family wouldnt have any worries. Since Gu Xiao could use someone else to do the dirty work, the Ji family could naturally do the same. After listening to Old Master Jis explanation, Ji Gao understood what he meant. However, having the Ming family teach Gu Xiao a lesson was still not as good as them dealing with Gu Xiao personally. Ji Gao stood on the spot without moving. After thinking for a while, he said, But, Dad, isnt an attack from our Ji Group better than the Ming familys The Ji family moves? Before Ji Gao could finish speaking, Old Master Ji interrupted him forcefully. Previously, in all the attempts of the Ji family, has there ever been any success? Old Master Jis rhetorical question rendered Ji Gao speechless. Not only did he not succeed, he even sent Gu Xiaos company up a level. Ji Gao thought of all the things that he had done to Gu Xiao previously and couldnt help but feel angry. But now, he couldnt do anything other than being angry. After all, the Ji Group and the entire Ji Family were now completely in Old Master Jis hands. Whatever he wanted to do, he had to go through Old Master Ji- Due to the previous tax evasion incident, the funds in his hands had also decreased greatly. Even if he wanted to do something secretly, he had no funds to support it. Chapter 503 - Chapter 503: Worry Chapter 503: Worry Editor: Henyee Translations Old Master Ji looked at the completely clueless Ji Gao and felt extremely tired. Now, he even began to wonder if it was right for him to neglect Ji Gaos education for the sake of his career. Even if Ji Gao was born stupid, with his guidance from a young age, he would not have ended up like this. Old Master Ji sighed. The Ji Group has been competing with the Ming Family for a period of time. The Ji Group cant afford to be shaken anymore. The foundation of the Ji Group was indeed much deeper than that of the Ming Family. However, the previous few confrontations with Gu Xiao had already weakened the foundation of the Ji Group. In order to suppress the Ming Family, before they could even rest and recover, the Ji Group had invested a lot of resources and time. Although the Ji Group was the first to retreat, it didnt necessarily mean that the Ji Groups situation was much better. They only relied on the previous foundation of the Ji Group to fight against the Ming family. No matter what, it was time for the Ji Group to recuperate and not continue to target a small company. Ji Gao still cared about the Ji Gropu. After hearing that the Ji VGroup needed to recuperate, he no longer thought of teaching Gu Xiao a lesson. Except Dad, if the Ming family knows that Gu Xiao was the one who did it, will they definitely find trouble with her? What if the Ming family chooses to join forces with Gu Xiao to deal with the Ji Group? Upon hearing Ji Gaos words, a glint flashed across Old Master Jis eyes and the corners of his lips curled into a cold smile. Dont worry, Im very familiar with the temperament of the head of the Ming Family. Old Master Jis voice was filled with disdain. The head of the Ming Family will never join forces with Gu Xiao. Seeing how confident Old Master Ji was, Ji Gao did not hesitate any longer. He turned around and left, planning to do as Old Master Ji instructed. However, he still needed to think about how to inform the Ming family without making them suspect the Ji Group. Gu Xiao did not know about Old Master Ji and Ji Gaos plans. Ever since she signed the contract with Bai Song, she had entered a state of idleness. Other than returning to the dormitory after class, Gu Xiao had been sticking to Chu An the entire time. However, in the past two days, Gu Xiao realized that something was wrong with Chu An. Chu An spent more time in a daze, and even when chatting with her, his mind would often wander. From time to time, he would sneak a glance at her, his eyes filled with conflict and confusion. A few days later, Gu Xiao finally took the initiative to bring Chu An back to the house outside their school. Gu Xiao pulled Chu An to sit on the sofa. Chu An hadnt noticed anything amiss, and as usual, he subconsciously reached out to hold Gu Xiaos waist. However, this time, Chu An didnt wrap his arm around Gu Xiaos waist as easily as before. Gu Xiao even reached out to stop him. Seeing that Gu Xiao wasnt willing, Chu An didnt forcefully wrap his arm around her waist. After all, even if Gu Xiao was his girlfriend, she had the right to reject him. He just looked at Gu Xiao in confusion and there was a hint of worry in his voice. Xiaoxiao? Whats wrong? You look a little pale. Are you feeling unwell? Gu Xiao raised her brows and distanced herself from Chu An. It was only when there was enough space for another person to sit between the two of them that Gu Xiao revealed the reason for her actions. Shouldnt I ask you about this? Hearing Gu Xiaos words, Chu An became even more puzzled. Ask me? Did 1 do something to make you unhappy? Chu Ans expression instantly became sincere. If I did something wrong, Xiaoxiao, you must tell me. Ill definitely change! Chu An vowed to Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao naturally believed Chu Ans guarantee. After all, Chu An had always done this and had never disappointed her. She knew that it was best not to beat around the bush when communicating with Chu An, so she didnt hide anything and directly asked the question she wanted to know. You have something on your mind recently, Gu Xiao said firmly. And its a very important thing.. Shouldnt you tell me about this? Chapter 504 - Chapter 504: Precious Opportunity Chapter 504: Precious Opportunity Editor: Henyee Translations When Chu An heard Gu Xiaos words, his expression stiffened for a moment, but he quickly retracted it. He looked at Gu Xiao with his usual smile. What is Xiaoxiao talking about? Why dont I understand? Gu Xiao leaned forward slightly and moved her face closer to Chu An. At this moment, they were very close to each other. It seemed that if they leaned forward a little more, the tip of their noses would touch. Chu An avoided eye contact with Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao smiled at Chu An before retracting her body and returning to the same distance as before. You still say that you dont have anything on your mind? If you didnt have anything on your mind just now, then I really dont know how you act would show that you really dont have anything on your mind. With the distance between her and Chu An just now, Chu An was actually able to remain unmoved. Normally, this would have been impossible. As long as she was slightly closer to Chu An and didnt show any signs of rejection, Chu An would directly kiss her regardless. After the kiss, he would then accuse her of seducing him. Every time she saw Chu An righteously say that he was the one who seduced him, Gu Xiao wished she could directly slap Chu An awake and stop him from talking to himself. Of course, Gu Xiaos judgment wasnt limited to Chu Ans reaction just now. She knew Chu An too well. Even if Chu An wanted to hide it, she could still sense that something was wrong with Chu An. His actions just now had only thoroughly verified her thoughts. Chu An recalled his past actions towards Gu Xiao and suddenly felt that it wasnt a big problem for Gu Xiao to be suspicious because of this. Seeing that he couldnt hide it anymore, Chu An directly collapsed on the back of the sofa. He stretched out his hand in frustration and fiercely scratched his head. When Gu Xiao saw this, she closed the distance between her and Chu An and held Chu Ans hand that he had placed at his side. She looked at Chu An seriously. So, can you tell me whats bothering you? Gu Xiao didnt want there to be too many secrets between her and Chu An. Or rather, she didnt want Chu An to bury bad things in his heart, and she wouldnt know anything. This feeling was really too terrible. Therefore, she wanted to figure out what Chu An was worried about or troubled about. Chu An didnt say anything. Instead, he held Gu Xiaos hand tightly, as if this way, he could keep holding Gu Xiao in his hands. Gu Xiao didnt rush him. She just sat beside Chu An and quietly waited for him to speak. She believed that after Chu An figured it out, he would tell her the cause of the matter. As expected, Chu An didnt make Gu Xiao wait for too long. In just a few minutes, Chu An figured it out and straightened his body. He turned to the side and faced Gu Xiao, but he lowered his head as if he still didnt want to meet her eyes. Two days ago, my mentor came to see me once. There was a hint of hoarseness in Chu Ans voice, as if he didnt want to talk about this. However, since Gu Xiao wanted to know, he brought it up. Gu Xiao rubbed the back of Chu Ans hand with her fingers, gently stroking it again and again, as if to appease Chu Ans emotions. Yes, so? Why did the mentor look for you? Chu An opened his mouth, then closed it in embarrassment. After being comforted by Gu Xiao, he continued, Teacher needs to go to the laboratory this time and wants to bring me along. The mentor who taught Chu An wasnt a teacher from A University previously, but was requested by the principal of A University to teach this batch of students. As for the teachers job, his real job was doing research and development in the laboratory. However, after the principal found out that the mentor had not done any special research during this period of time, he relied on their previous relations to ask the mentor to come out of seclusion. Moreover, he agreed that as long as the mentor had something on, he could leave at will. Just two days ago, the mentor suddenly looked for Chu An and said that he had something to do and needed to return to the laboratory. He asked if Chu An was willing to follow him to learn. This was an extremely precious opportunity for every Weapon Systems and Engineering student. Especially since Chu An was only a freshman, it was even more difficult for her to gain the favor of a teacher and have this opportunity. Gu Xiao reached out and tidied Chu Ans messy hair. Her voice was as gentle as ever. So, why are you hesitating when its such a good opportunity? Gu Xiao asked.. Chapter 505 - Chapter 505: Contact Chapter 505: Contact Editor: Henyee Translations Chu An fell into Gu Xiaos arms just like that. He was much taller than Gu Xiao. If he wanted to crash into Gu Xiaos arms, he could only curl up. This wasnt very comfortable, but Chu An felt more at ease. But it will take too long, Chu An said with a sigh. It had been more than two months since school started. There were only two months left until the summer break. If he chose to leave with his mentor this time, he might not even be able to come back during the summer vacation. Instead, he would have to stay in the research lab. The restrictions for the weapons research lab were too strict. It was very difficult to enter, and even harder to leave for no reason. Even the instructor could not guarantee when he would come out of the research lab after following him this time. In fact, ever since he talked to Gu Xiao the last time, he would gladly agree and leave with the mentor if the mentor was willing to bring him along for business trips or academic exchanges. However, he would leave for at most a week. This time, he did not know how many months it would take. He really wanted this opportunity. He really liked to research and make weapons, but he really didnt want to leave Gu Xiaos side. In her previous life and this life, Gu Xiao had left his side for too long. Gu Xiao listened attentively to Chu An and didnt interrupt him. She only gently patted Chu Ans back to calm him down. After a while, Gu Xiao said, But you really care about this opportunity, dont you? If it werent for the fact that this opportunity was too tempting, Chu An wouldnt have been so conflicted. Instead, he would have long since rejected his mentor. Chu An, who was in Gu Xiaos arms, froze and didnt know what to say. He only relaxed after Gu Xiao comforted him. Since youre in a dilemma, how about I help you make a decision? Gu Xiao said softly with a hint of inquiry. Chu An hesitated for a moment before nodding in Gu Xiaos arms. Gu Xiao looked at Chu Ans back with a hint of a smile in her eyes. How about you go with the mentor this time? Hearing Gu Xiaos words, Chu An suddenly withdrew from her embrace. Gu Xiao also raised her hands high in the air because of Chu Ans actions. Chu An grabbed Gu Xiaos hand, and his gaze became sharp as he looked at Gu Xiao seriously. Xiaoxiao, if Im really going to be gone for so long, wont you miss me? Wont you not want me to leave your side? The corners of Gu Xiaos lips curled up into a smile, but when she saw Chu Ans serious expression, she retracted her smile. She said with the same seriousness, Of course Ill miss you, and I dont want you to leave. Upon hearing this, Chu An immediately became a little excited. Then why did you But! Gu Xiao interrupted Chu Ans unfinished words. But I hope that Im not the only one in your life. This is something Ive told you before. No one could focus all their emotions and spirit on another person. It was wrong. In this life, she hadnt noticed it when she met Chu An, but the longer she stayed with Chu An, the more she realized that Chu An really cared too much about her. When she turned around or unintentionally, she would discover that Chu An was paying attention to her almost all the time. At this moment, she knew that something was wrong. Therefore, she hoped that Chu An had more things that could become the carrier of his emotions. Moreover, Gu Xiao wasnt worried that Chu An would forget about her if he had other interests. She was very confident in Chu An, which was why she boldly encouraged Chu An to pursue what he liked. Chu An opened his mouth but ultimately didnt say anything. He naturally knew what Gu Xiao meant. He also understood that Gu Xiao was doing this for his own good and did not want him to miss such a precious opportunity. However, the thought of not being able to see Gu Xiao for a long time still made him unable to make up his mind. Even in the laboratory, you should be able to contact me, right? If thats the case, what do you have to worry about? Chu An had to admit that Gu Xiao was right. Although he had gone to the laboratory, he was only an unofficial staff member after all. The control over his contacts was not too strict. Therefore, if he wanted to contact Gu Xiao, he just had to ask the teacher and the teacher would agree. Chapter 506 - Chapter 506: Departure Chapter 506: Departure Editor: Henyee Translations Under Gu Xiaos constant persuasion, Chu An still decided to agree to this opportunity to go to the laboratory with his mentor. After the two discussed, Gu Xiao seemed to have finally thought of something and pulled away from Chu An again. Have you told Uncle and Auntie about this? Upon hearing Gu Xiaos words, Chu Ans body stiffened for a moment. Then, he blinked his eyes and looked at Gu Xiao blankly. Seeing Chu Ans reaction, Gu Xiao understood. For the past two days, Chu An had probably been completely conflicted about whether he should go or not. He had never thought of discussing it with Mr Chu and Mrs Chu. Gu Xiao glanced at Chu An helplessly, then took out her phone to look at the time. She turned to Chu An and said, At this time, Uncle and Auntie shouldnt be resting yet. Do you plan to tell them today or tomorrow? Teacher said hes leaving school the day after tomorrow to go to the laboratory. Ill talk to them about it today. Chu An pursed his lips and explained to Gu Xiao. Upon hearing this, Gu Xiao tightened her grip on her phone for a moment. Before Chu An noticed, she relaxed again. She smiled at Chu An. If thats the case, we should indeed tell Uncle and Auntie today. With that, she lowered her eyes and started to video call Mr Chu and Mrs Chu. It was one thing for Chu An to leave, but after knowing that Chu An would leave so soon, Gu Xiao couldnt help but feel a little empty. However, in order not to let Chu An see that she was worried, Gu Xiao didnt show her disappointment. When Mr Chu and Mrs Chu found out that Chu An was going to the laboratory with his mentor, they had no intention of stopping his at all. They even raised their hands in agreement. The next day, Mr Chu, Mrs Chu, Chu Zi, and Wei Xuexi all came to A University. Taking advantage of the fact that Chu An and Gu Xiao had no classes, they gathered together to send Chu An off. On the third day, under Gu Xiaos gaze, Chu An and his mentor got into the car leaving A University. After Chu An left, Gu Xiao also moved back to her dormitory from the house outside A University. Inside a house without Chu An, she always felt empty. She even felt that Chu An seemed to still be by her side. When she realized that he was not there, she felt even more lonely. Just as Gu Xiao moved back to the dormitory, the head of the Ming family, Ming Xuan, also found out that the news of Ji Gao evading taxes was released by Gu Xiao under Ji Gaos special arrangement. When the assistant beside Ming Xuan received this news, he carefully glanced at Ming Xuan and asked tentatively, President Ming, do we need to do anything about this? Mingxuan threw the documents his assistant gave him aside and even relaxed against the back of the chair. Ming Xuans lips curled into a mocking smile. No matter how well they hid this news, I know that the old man from the Ji family must have wanted me to know. Thats why this news reached my ears. Hearing Ming Xuans words, the assistant quickly lowered his head, not daring to look at Mingxuan. After all, any employee who worked in the Ming Corporation knew that Ming Xuan and the Ji family could be said to be arch-enemies. Fortunately, Ming Xuan didnt need his assistant to reply, so he didnt care about his assistants attitude. He snorted coldly and seemed to be talking to himself. Does that old man from the Ji family really think that he knows me so well? How funny. If he wants me to deal with Gu Xiao, why dont I work with Gu Xiao directly to deal with the Ji Gropu? Does he really think that Im still the silly kid who couldnt figure out who the enemy was back then?! He gritted his teeth and said. It was obvious that he had hated Old Master Ji for a long time. After a while, he said to his assistant, Pay attention to the matters of the Ji family and Gu Xiao. Theres no need to do anything. However, if Gu Xiao wants to make a move on the Ji Group, well help her secretly. Although they had caused a huge ruckus with the Ji Group previously and caused the Ming Group to lose a portion of their profits, it was not easy for them to face the Ji Group head-on now. However, they could still do some things in the dark. The assistant nodded and left Ming Xuans office. Gu Xiao did not know that Old Master Ji was plotting against her in secret. It was only because certain people were not cooperating that her life could continue to be peaceful. However, before her life could stay calm for a long time, she heard another piece of news from Jiang Meng and Wei Shu that she could not miss no matter what. Gu Xiao looked at Jiang Meng and Wei Shu with a grave expression. You just said that a new energy car called Vitality is being promoted? Chapter 507 - Chapter 507: Vitality New Energy Car Chapter 507: Vitality New Energy Car Editor: Henyee Translations Jiang Meng and Wei Shu did not know why Gu Xiao valued this Vitality New Energy Automobile Company so much, but they still told her the news honestly. We saw it on Weibo. They said that their company can already build new energy cars and are promoting it. As Jiang Meng spoke, she did not wait for Gu Xiao to ask further and directly handed the news on Weibo to Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao glanced at Jiang Mengs phone. After memorizing the title, she immediately took out her phone and looked at the news. After she finished reading the content of the advertisement, she finally confirmed that this Vitality was the Vitality she knew in her first life. In her first life, Ji Gao had forcefully transplanted her kidney and locked her in her room. She missed the college entrance examination and couldnt take it anymore. When she jumped off a building, the last news she saw was about this new energy company. In the past few years, new energy cars have grown rapidly, though not as fast as fuel car in terms of sales and market recognition. However, this company called Vitality was different. They had used a new marketing method. It could be said that just when they had first started getting known, they had quickly started to raise funds. This company had just been listed on the stock market when it received countless olive branches. There were too many people who wanted to cooperate. Vitality could completely choose their partners. At that time, when Vitality was choosing partners, it was like an emperor choosing a concubine. The companies that were chosen were elated, and those that were not were dejected. Vitalitys limelight could be said to be unparalleled. However, no one expected Vitality to be a scam company! Half a year later, the company did not get listed on the stock market as scheduled. Instead, it ran away with the money. The boss and accountant took all the money and boarded a plane overseas under the guise of an inspection. They never returned. As for the investment funds and resources, they were completely wasted. Gu Xiao sat in front of her desk and tapped her fingers lightly on the table. A dark glint flashed across her eyes. Star Brilliance Entertainment was about to be listed on the stock market as well. She had to avoid this company. Two months later, Vitality New Energy announced that it was going to be listed on the stock market to raise money. Thanks to the promotion of Vitality New Energy Vehicles over the past two months, many companies were now optimistic about this company. It was just that they did not have the chance before, so the others could only watch eagerly. Now that Vitality New Energy Cars was on the market, it gave many people who were eyeing it a chance. On this day, when Gu Xiao took the time to visit Star Brilliance Entertainment, Tian Xian told Gu Xiao about the financing of the launch of Vitality New Energy Vehicles and asked Gu Xiao if Star Brilliance Entertainment needed to get involved. Upon hearing this, Gu Xiao rejected Tian Xian without much thought. Vitality New Energy Cars are a mess, so we wont get involved. It just happens that our company is going to be listed on the stock market as well, so we dont have the energy to care about this. Tian Xian had only asked casually. After hearing Gu Xiaos words, Tian Xian did not continue persisting. However, just as he was about to leave, Gu Xiao suddenly called out to Tian Xian. Tian Xian stopped in his tracks and looked over in confusion. Gu Xiao pondered for a moment before saying to Tian Xian, Spread some news. Tell them that Star Brilliance has cut off several major projects in the second half of the year and is preparing to invest in new energy cars. President Gu, this is Gu Xiao waved at Tian Xian. Just do as I say. When Tian Xian saw how confident Gu Xiao was, he did not say anything else. He acknowledged and turned to leave Gu Xiaos office. Gu Xiao turned her head and looked up at the sky outside the window. Actually, she had always known that Old Master Ji and Ji Gao were paying attention to her. She also knew that Old Master Ji and Ji Gao had not made a move on her just because they were recuperating. When the Ji Group recovered, Star Brilliance Entertainment would be the first they target. And now, the Ji Groups situation was not too good. They urgently needed a chance to change. If the Ji Group did not have a big chance, it would probably continue to decline. Since Old Master Ji was in a hurry to find a new collaboration, she would give him this opportunity. As long as the Ji Group panicked and collaborated with Vitality New Energy Cars to invest all the cash in their hands, it was already certain that they would be cheated in the end. If she could lure the Ji Group into a trap and trap their cash flow, then no matter how big the Ji Group was, there was nothing they could do to reverse the situation. Chapter 508 - Chapter 508: Seeking Cooperation Chapter 508: Seeking Cooperation Editor: Henyee Translations On the surface, the professional manager of the Ji Gropu was in charge, but in reality, Old Master Ji was still in charge. Old Master Ji was a capable, smart, and conceited old man. At the same time, he was also a backward and rotten old man. Old Master Ji was indeed good in other traditional aspects. Even Gu Xiao could not guarantee that she could beat Old Master Ji. However, Old Master Ji was not so sensitive about new technologies. Coupled with the news that she had just gotten Tian Xian to release as bait, she believed that the possibility of Old Master Ji participating was 80 to 90%. Gu Xiaos mind spun a few times, and the corners of her mouth involuntarily curled into a smile. The news that Star Brilliance Entertainment was optimistic about Vitality New Energy Vehicles had just spread out, and it had attracted the attention of many people. Especially the few celebrities who were currently popular at Star Brilliance Entertainment, after they took on projects from other companies, everyone was even more certain of this news. Thanks to the rapid development of Star Brilliance Entertainment and Gu Xiaos amazing vision, those who had interacted with Gu Xiao or heard of Gu Xiao trusted Gu Xiaos choice. Not long after this news spread in the industry, it reached the Ji Group and Old Master Jis ears. In the past few months, most of the shareholders of Ji Group had sold their shares and left because of Ji Gaos tax evasion. Only those with larger shares than Ji Gao were left. They could not leave even if they wanted to. Old Master Han looked for Old Master Ji. Recently, theres a new energy car that says that its development prospects are very good. My son wants a share of it. However, I think that instead of fighting with them, its better for the Ji Group to appear. Perhaps we can use this opportunity to give the Ji Group a new lease on life. Old Master Ji had been doing business for many years and was not someone who could be persuaded casually. He still maintained his vigilance when it came to unfamiliar things. But this company is very small? It has just been listed and has yet to achieve any concrete results. Its small, but the prospects are really good, Old Master Han said slowly. Wasnt Gu Xiaos company also small in the beginning? But look at her development speed. Its only comparable to how Ji Group was like when they first started. Old Master Ji didnt say anything, but there was a hint of hesitation in his eyes. Seeing that there was a chance, Old Master Han hurriedly said, If youre really worried, you can get someone to investigate. Theres definitely no problem with this investment! Looking at Old Master Hans confident expression, Old Master Ji thought for a long time before nodding in agreement. After discussing with Old Master Han, Old Master Ji found an assistant and asked him to investigate this new energy car. Not long after, the assistant presented all the information he could find to Old Master Ji. From this survey, Vitality New Energy Vehicles are worth investing in. According to the analysis of Vitality New Energy Cars financial statements in previous years, its return on inputs was about 130%. If the Ji Group could seize this opportunity, then the Ji Group would be able to survive its current difficult period. Perhaps it could even rise to another level. However, there was also a risk. After all, the Ji Groups capital chain was too tight now. If they invested the money, there would be a certain amount of impact on the other industries and projects of the Ji Group. Old Master Ji looked at the investigation report. When he saw the name of Star Brilliance Entertainment, a glint flashed across his turbid eyes. He called a few more people he knew to confirm the situation. No one hid anything. They told him everything about the new energy car. The competition this time was too intense. They might not be chosen. They might as well tell Old Master Ji the news and give him face. Old Master Ji asked many people and received similar information before confirming that Vitality New Energy Vehicles were indeed the most worth investing in this industry. Old Master Ji was a decisive person. After confirming the reliability of the news, he brought this proposal into a meeting of the board of directors. The remaining shareholders of the Ji Group were all anxious to restore the Ji Group to its former heyday. In addition, they had also heard of this news. Hence, when Old Master Ji raised this matter, they immediately agreed to this proposal. After the board of directors approved it, the Ji Gropu made a strong announcement, planning to invest 20 billion yuan in Vitality New Energy Cars. Some netizens calculated that this was about four-fifths of the Ji Groups cash flow. Chapter 509 - Chapter 509: Confirming Cooperation Chapter 509: Confirming Cooperation Editor: Henyee Translations When Gu Xiao saw the Ji Groups announcement, she could guess the final direction of the matter. She knew that the Ji Group would be the final choice for Vitality New Energy Vehicle. If Vitality New Energy Cars were really going to be listed, then the Ji Group, which had harsh and unstable conditions, would not be a good partner. However, Vitality New Energy Cars were not meant to be listed on the market Whats more, although the Ji Group was a huge family business, it was all concentrated in China. As long as they took the money and ran overseas, the Ji Group could only be anxious and could not do anything to them. Although the Chu Group and other multinational corporations had also offered more money, to the boss of Vitality New Energy Cars, although the Chu Group and other corporations had paid more than the Ji Group, it was not as safe as the Ji Group. Gu Xiao looked at the news released by the Ji Group on her phone and the coldness in her eyes intensified. Not long after, Vitality New Energy announced the collaboration partner. As Gu Xiao expected, it was the Ji Group. When this news came out, it aroused the doubts of others in the industry. If the Ji Group was a good partner in the past, then the Ji Group, whose reputation had been completely ruined and the company itself had fallen, was not a good partner. As soon as the industry voiced their doubts, Vitality New Energy Cars came out to explain the matter. [The New Energy Vehicle is a highly sophisticated industrialized product. At the same time, it is highly electrified. It is the crystallization of machinery and electrons complementing each other. Therefore, it has an indispensable need for software and computers. Currently, the Ji Group is top in the field in software and computers. Vitality New Energy Cars hope to showcase better cars and services in front of everyone, so we are not afraid of rumors! As soon as Vitality New Energy said this, the industrys doubts immediately disappeared. They even said that Vitality New Energy Cars was a righteous company. When this news was posted online, it immediately attracted praise from netizens! Even the Ji Groups shares had risen a lot during this period of time. When Old Master Ji and the shareholders of the Ji Group saw this, they were very satisfied with the cooperation with Vitality New Energy Automobile Company. After signing the contract with Vitality New Energy Car, Old Master Ji slowly handed over the funds and resources to Vitality New Energy Car according to what he had said before. Everyone in the industry saw that they could not stop the Ji Group from working with Vitality New Energy Cars, so they turned their attention to Gu Xiao. After all, everyone in the circle knew that Gu Xiao and the Ji Group were sworn enemies. Therefore, Gu Xiao, who had been quietly watching this farce, received many calls to probe her reaction. She was told to be careful that the Ji Group would use this opportunity to make a comeback and then harm her. Those people spoke in a dignified manner, but their words were filled with hope that Gu Xiao would think of a way to ruin the collaboration between the Ji Group and Vitality New Energy Cars before they had a deep collaboration. Gu Xiao had hoped to see such an outcome. How could she do as these people said? Therefore, in the face of the others probing, Gu Xiao replied gently, This is their business. I can only leave it to fate. Of course, if you have a way, I will be very grateful to you. The people who came to probe were choked by Gu Xiaos last sentence. After that, no one was willing to talk to Gu Xiao about this matter anymore. Of course, the people who came to inquire only thought that Gu Xiao didnt get the cooperation with Vitality New Energy Vehicle. That was why she had flown into a rage out of humiliation. Even her words were filled with ire. Gu Xiao hung up one call after another. Calculating the time, it should be time for the boss of Vitality New Energy Automobile Company to run away with the money. She thought about it and made an internal call to call Tian Xian. Investigate the current situation of Vitality New Energy Automobile Company. Tian Xian did not understand why Gu Xiao would suddenly think of this matter. However, Tian Xian did not reject her. Instead, he asked, President Gu, what aspects do you want to know about? The more detailed, the better. Upon hearing this, Tian Xian nodded and turned to leave. Three days later, Tian Xian came to Gu Xiaos office with a folder in his hand. His expression was a little ugly. Chapter 510 - Chapter 510: Brake System Problem Chapter 510: Brake System Problem Editor: Henyee Translations President Gu, you asked me to investigate the Vitality New Energy Automobile. I found some information that was hidden by Vitality New Energy Automobile Company. As he spoke, Tian Xian placed the document in front of Gu Xiao. After opening the document, Gu Xiao read the contents carefully and knew why the boss of Vitality New Energy had fled with the money. There was a problem with the brake system of the Vitality New Energy Vehicle, and it was a fatal problem! Looking at the contents of the document, Gu Xiao suddenly recalled a piece of news from her first life. When she was exposed on the Internet, had her kidney transplanted, missed her last chance to take the college entrance examination, and had her freedom restricted, the thought of death had always lingered in her mind. In her last moments, she saw a girl die while driving a car straight into the river. However, the reason couldnt be found. At that time, she thought that perhaps jumping into the river was a very uncomfortable thing, so she chose to jump off a building. The next day, she saw in the news that the boss of Vitality New Energy Automobile Company had fled with the money. At that time, she did not link the two pieces of news together, but from the looks of it now, Perhaps at that time, the boss of Vitality New Energy knew that the girl did not commit suicide by driving into the river, but because their car had a problem with the brakes and was forced to drive into the river. With the loss of a life on his shoulders, the boss of Vitality New Energy Automobile Company could not sit still and could only choose to leave with the money. Gu Xiao fell silent and looked out of the window. Should she continue to watch this happen? But that was a fresh life, and that girl was preparing to take the postgraduate entrance examination. It was the most important stage of her life. Moreover, she knew the feeling of death too well President Gu, should we intervene in this matter? Tian Xian could not help but ask when he saw Gu Xiaos silence. Gu Xiao lowered her eyes. I understand. Ill think of a way. Upon hearing Gu Xiaos words, Tian Xian opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something. However, when he saw the sorrow surrounding Gu Xiao, he shut his mouth. Just as everyone was envious of the Ji Group and Vitality New Energy Automobile, an anonymous report was sent to the officials. It was reported that the brakes of cars produced by Vitality New Energy Vehicles had serious risks and hidden dangers. It was very likely to pose a life-threatening threat. It was hoped that the relevant departments could investigate thoroughly. Originally, such an anonymous report letter would not be dealt with. However, the content of the report was very important, so they had to take it seriously. In addition, there was not enough evidence as proof, so the officials could not come knocking on their door with great fanfare. They could only take the form of a secret visit. However, they hadnt known it if they had not investigated it, but when they did, they got a scare. The contents of the report were actually true! Soon, the evidence from the investigation was provided to the procuratorate and the public security departments. After receiving the news, the police went straight to the door and took away the owner of Vitality New Energy Vehicle and the other people in charge. When this news came out, many rumors spread in the industry. Just as everyone was discussing and guessing what had happened to the Vitality New Energy Vehicle, the officials issued a notice. [After verification, there is a huge problem with the brake system of the car produced by Vitality New Energy Vehicles. It might even threaten the safety of lives. Please dont use it for the time being and ensure your own safety.] When the official news came out, it immediately caused an uproar. All the people who bought the Vitality New Energy Vehicles couldnt help but feel afraid after seeing this news. Even if they knew that they were fine, they couldnt help but break out in cold sweat. A few days later, the official investigation of Vitality New Energy Vehicles came to a definite conclusion. [After testing, the brake system of the Vitality New Energy Vehicle is fine under normal speed, but once the speed exceeds 80, the brakes of the Vitality New Energy Vehicle will malfunction, causing life-threatening damage.] At the same time, the officials also provided a number of data. The number of people who had bought new energy cars had already reached a hundred! The number of 100 people did not seem like much, but just the thought that this hundred were real lives was enough to make the netizens angry. For a moment, the Internet was filled with voices requesting to deal with the new energy car as soon as possible. Chapter 511: Finale Editor: Henyee Translations Ever since Old Master Ji signed the contract with Vitality New Energy Car, he had been paying attention to the news from the Internet and Vitality New Energy Car from time to time. This matter had blown up so much that Old Master Ji knew about it immediately. After reading the incident and the official announcement, Old Master Ji felt dizzy and wished he could faint. In order to obtain enough benefits, Old Master Ji knew very well how many resources and funds the Ji Group had given to Vitality New Energy Cars. It was precisely because he knew that Old Master Ji understood even more how deep the collaboration between the Ji Group and Vitality New Energy Vehicle was. Facing the lives of 100 people, if the Vitality New Energy Vehicle could not be preserved, then the Ji Group would not have a good ending. Its over Its all over! Chapter 511-END - Chapter 511: Finale Chapter 511: Finale Editor: Henyee Translations Ever since Old Master Ji signed the contract with Vitality New Energy Car, he had been paying attention to the news from the Internet and Vitality New Energy Car from time to time. This matter had blown up so much that Old Master Ji knew about it immediately. After reading the incident and the official announcement, Old Master Ji felt dizzy and wished he could faint. In order to obtain enough benefits, Old Master Ji knew very well how many resources and funds the Ji Group had given to Vitality New Energy Cars. It was precisely because he knew that Old Master Ji understood even more how deep the collaboration between the Ji Group and Vitality New Energy Vehicle was. Facing the lives of 100 people, if the Vitality New Energy Vehicle could not be preserved, then the Ji Group would not have a good ending. Its over Its all over! If the Ji Gropu was still the previous Ji Group, perhaps they could still jump out of this storm. However, the current Ji Group could only quietly wait for the final verdict. Old Master Ji glanced at Ji Gao, who had rushed over after hearing the news. Settle your assets and save more cash. As for the other things Although Old Master Ji did not finish his sentence, Ji Gao understood. Ji Gao was not really stupid. He knew that matters involving human lives were always the hardest to deal with. He nodded and hurriedly left the Ji familys old residence to do what Old Master Ji had instructed. Two days later, the officials issued a request to lock down the Vitality New Energy Vehicle. At the same time, the Ji Groups partners also came to demand repayment of their debts. After discussing with the remaining shareholders, Old Master Ji agreed to apply for bankruptcy to offset the debt while the Ji Group still had some assets. Old Master Ji and Ji Gao stood in the office and watched as the employees left with their things. In just a short while, the originally lively Ji Group became completely deserted. Before leaving, the two of them looked at the empty Ji Group building, their eyes filled with bitterness. The Ji Group, which was originally the leader of the industry, ended up like this. Not long after, even the Ji Groups building was going to be auctioned off. Old Master Ji sighed and took one last look at the Ji Group before turning to leave with Ji Gao. Not long after the dust settled, Chu An could finally come out of the laboratory. He had just learned about the Ji Gropu and Vitality New Energy Cars, and he had also learned from Gu Xiao that the Star Brilliance Entertainments two television dramas and one movie had been selected for the Jinhua Awards. Chu An didnt have time to ask any more questions, before he accompanied Gu Xiao to the Jinhua Awards. At eight in the evening, the Jinhua Awards officially began. Gu Xiao was not a celebrity. She was only invited as the boss of Star Brilliance Entertainment, so she did not need to walk the red carpet. After the two of them entered the awards venue, they sat in the seats arranged by the officials and watched the glamorous celebrities coming and going on stage. Star Brilliance Entertainments Lu Mo and Mi Rui both won the final award. Just as Gu Xiao thought that it would end like this, the host on stage continued to speak. Logically speaking, our award ceremony should have ended by now. However, the next award were going to give is a special award. Its to thank the many outstanding film and television awards that have appeared in the market in the past few years. Its called the Special Contribution Award. And for this award, theres only one nomination option and only one winner. At this point, everyone around Gu Xiao looked in her direction. When Gu Xiao saw this, she had a guess in her heart. Amidst the tense atmosphere, the host smiled and said, Lets welcome the chairperson of Star Brilliance Entertainment, Ms. Gu Xiao, to the stage to receive the award! Hundreds of flowers bloom in the garden of The Consort and Peony Fall are in full bloom, but it cant hide the righteousness of the country. Gu Xiao stood up during the award ceremony and hugged Chu An. Then, under Chu Ans gentle gaze, she walked to the podium. There were bright lights above Gu Xiaos head and a smooth path beneath her feet. She walked from the darkness to the light and finally to the highest position. She took the trophy and raised it gently, her face as gentle as water. The End